《Let's Divorce, Ex-Husband!》 Chapter 1 - I: Shirt Lipstick Chapter 1 - I: Shirt Lipstick Recently, Trixie Albert yden felt a little strange about her husband Daryl yden. She can''t say what exactly is strange, but the feeling is certain, he has been busier these days than before, working overtime is amon urrence, she has developed eyebags waiting for himing homete at night. Daryl always looks tired, and this deprived Trixie from initiating long chats with him. Trixie felt distressed, distressed and uneasy at the same time, because Daryl never kept secrets from her about anything before. Daryl is known for being a role model husband in their whole circle of friends and families including their entiremunity. And so, with Trixie, she is known for being a role model wife perfectly doing her duties as a typical wife. Many couples admire their marriage. Back when Daryl was courting and chasing Trixie, they were the talk of their school campus, and all the girls in their school were envious. Even though they have been married for nine years now and their daughter is already 5 years old, Daryl is still the same husband to Trixie when they were just married. He is not just a good business man and a good provider. He also tirelessly does almost all house works making Trixie his wife princess in their home. But today... "The number you have dialed cannot be reached, please dial againter¡­'' Trixie hung up the phone. She has been attempting to call Daryl but to no avail. It was already eleven o''clock. The food on the table was cold. But still, Daryl¡¯s phone still couldn''t be reached. Usually on every important asion, Daryl would prepare and deliver gifts early, but today, being their wedding anniversary, he didn''te home early. And this is one of the unusual things that Trixie observes from her husband. Trixie opened her WeChat and checked on their cycle of friends¡¯ groupmunity, and there she saw her husband¡¯s post saying. "Honey, I love you! You are very beautiful in the red skirt that I gave you!" Trixie was ttered. Her heart jumped with excitement. Her husband is always sweet as ever. She smiled sweetly, then suddenly realized something. Then slowly her heart pounded heavily. When did he give her a red dress? Yes, one day when they went shopping, she wanted to buy a red dress, but Daryl rejected the idea, telling her that red dress does not look good on her. But now he posted appreciating her wearing a red skirt? Is it her that he really meant to appreciate or was it another woman? Trixie¡¯s mood changes, her emotions are mixed up and she is ready to make a call again, just then, the door opens. Daryl yden, appeared at the door, he is tall and has a masculine body built, he is wearing formal attire paired with his leather shoes. Calcting how handsome he appears, it is undeniable that any woman who sees him will find him pleasingly handsome. He is desirable and that is one of his qualities that make people tell how lucky Trixie is for having him as her husband.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He was holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, then handed them to her affectionately. "Sweetheart, happy anniversary. You have worked hard over the years keeping our family in order. Here, I picked these flowers at a rose garden at the outskirts of the city just for you. Sorry that it took mete." He said. Trixie saw that his shoes and trousers were stained with dirt. Thinking that the roses are the reason why he did note home early today for their anniversary dinner, she immediately felt guilty for doubting him a while ago. "Thank you, husband, wash your hands and-" She said in a loud voice. Daryl¡¯s voice was low. "Sshh, keep your voice down, Kinsley is already asleep." Trixie took the roses and looked for an empty vase to disy them. As soon as she found one, she opened the package but noticed something that stopped her. This bunch of roses is beautifully packaged, with ace stacked on top, with its four bows tied in the area where you can hold it. This packing style clearly emphasizes the flower shop down the street. And looking at it in a closer look it shows that the petals on the outeryer are a bit withered. Obviously, they were not freshly picked, and clearly it was bought from the flower shop nearby. This very simple flower present implicates Daryl lying. Trixie, from the realization suddenly felt really cold and started to wonder. If her husband didn''t go to pick flowers, where did hee from? With doubt, she turned back to the living room and helped her husband take off his coat. "Husband, have you been very busy recently?" Asked Trixie. Hearing Trixie asking, Daryl looked a little uneasy. "Not bad." "Is it really okay? I mean, are you not being pressured too much? Are you not being overworked?" Trixie pretended and acted casually, "I think you are being very busy that you even mistook things, when you posted in our group in WeChat, how can you say I have a red skirt if you are certain? You know that I don¡¯t have a red skirt because you said it doesn''t look good on me, remember?" There was a bit of silence. Then Trixie continued. "How can you post that on WeChat, saying I look good on my red skirt?!" Daryl¡¯s voice sounded loud, he smiled, then immediately pronounced an alibi saying. "Didn''t I tell you that I wanted to surprise you? I was going to buy you a red skirt. That is what my post meant." Trixie stared into his eyes, unsure if she should believe him. Surprises are not being told in advance, in fact, how can that be a surprise when it is told beforehand? And telling a gift in advance was never his kind, if he wanted to give a gift, he would deliver it and not need to go to social media and post about his expectations. Besides, how can his post be rted to the surprise of buying her a red skirt?! Despite those uncertainties, Trixie reminded herself to avoid being suspicious. After all, her husband has been very kind to her for so many years. She forced a smile and said, "Okay, that''s a deal. You''ll give me a red skirt and I will expect that." Daryl seemed to be relieved so he rushed and gave Trixie a hug with a kiss. "If my wife wants it, don¡¯t ask just one, I''ll buy you one hundred." Despite Trixie smelling a scent of chewing gum in her husband¡¯s mouth when they kissed, which is unusual for him to chew gum, she untied his tie without much thought. But the following second, Trixie froze while staring straight at Daryl¡¯s white neckline for a while. Very bold in his white neckline, lies a very bright lipstick mark! Chapter 2 - 2 Traces Of Derailment Chapter 2 - 2 Traces Of Derailment When she saw the bright red mark, it was as if it was shouting at her, making Trixie dizzy. She seemed to see a beautiful woman, pulling Daryl''s tie, smiling charmingly, and kissing him on the neckline. Is Daryl really cheating on her? Perhaps she was thinking really deep for too long, so Daryl finally found her strange, he looked down, and his face changed. He pushed Trixie gently away from him and went to the bathroom. When he came out again, he had already changed his clothes. "Wife..." Daryl looked at Trixie feeling anxious with his beautiful eyes, so Trixie suddenly softened even her facial expressions and sat down at the dinner table. "Let¡¯s talk while eating dinner." Said Daryl. She nodded because despite what she saw, she¡¯s still willing to give him a chance to exin. Daryl breathed a sigh of relief and told her while giving her food, "Today, I apanied a customer to wash his feet. He had to y games and you know I am not good at ying these games. If I lose, the customer will let my little sister leave me a mark as punishment." Trixie breathed a sigh of relief when she heard what had really happened. She knew that the businesses were frequently operating such games, sometimes even more excessive. "And that bunch of flowers... actually I bought it down the street. I really don''t have much time today, but I love you so much that I don''t want to disappoint you, so I can¡¯t help but lie to you. I¡¯m sorry, wife." Before she could even try to ask, Daryl already exined the flowers altogether. Trixie immediately felt distressed and guilty. Daryl was so busy that he was still thinking about sending her flowers. She even suspected that he was cheating with another woman outside. How can a good man like Daryl cheat? After dinner, Daryl went to wash the dishes as usual. Trixie gathered all her courage and put on the sexy pajamas rmended by Mrs. Brown. Mrs. Brown advised her that women like them who have already given birth to children are not as flexible as young girls anymore. They must surprise their husbands once in a while to catch their hearts. Trixie thought that this anniversary would make it unforgettable for her husband. But soon, she was disappointed to see the expression of scourge on Daryl''s face, which hit her hard. "Husband, didn''t you always want to persuade me to wear this kind of clothes?" Trixie asked. "I used to be..." Daryl only uttered a sentence but disappointment was clearly shown on Trixie¡¯s face. So, he closed his mouth, only saying that he was too tired, and soon fell asleep. Trixiey lonely beside him, listening to her husband''s slight snoring, and a word that Mrs. Brown said shed through her mind. "Men don¡¯t want to eat at home, they must make their stomachs full outside." Is that really what happened? Trixie¡¯s eyes were open until dusk and she couldn¡¯t stop thinking intensively, and finally decided to pick up Daryl''s mobile phone. She never checked Daryl''s mobile phone before, because trust between husband and wife is the most important, but Daryl was acting really strange and unusual these past few days. Trixie looked at Daryl, checking if he''s still asleep and when she confirmed yes, she quickly unlocked it with her fingerprint. Fingerprints don''t match! Trixie was shocked. When Daryl bought his mobile phone, the first thing he did was to set her fingerprint. She wasn¡¯t sure when he deleted her fingerprint. She became more uneasy, so she searched for the method on how to unlock it. She found an idea in which she could use his fingerprint to unlock it while he¡¯s sleeping. During this process, her hands have been shaking. Trixie scanned all through the call records, information, various orders... Everything is nothing unusual. Trixie gritted her teeth and entered the word "good night" in the WeChat search box, and found that Daryl only sent these two words to her, and there was also his family. After a while, she decided to stop and put down the phone along with her putting down her heart. Meanwhile, Trixie found her palms wet with sweat. She didn''t find any signs of cheating, which shows that Daryl was just really too tired today to refuse her, right? Maybe she was thinking too much. Trixie kissed Daryl on the forehead and soon fell asleep holding his waist. The next day, Daryl had already gone to work. There was a prepared breakfast on the table with a note on it. "Wife, I sent Kinsley to school. Sleep a little longer." Trixie smiled and put away the notes. Daryl''s cooking was as good as ever, and she ate very satisfactorily. After dinner, she was going to wash the clothes he used yesterday, so she went to workte. When Daryl is busy, she asionally does housework. However, as soon as she brought out Daryl¡¯s suit while sorting it out, she was stunned. Inside the pocket of the suit, a box of chewing gum fell out, and there were two open Durex.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 3 - 3 Have To Prevent Chapter 3 - 3 Have To Prevent Trixie was stupefied as she held onto the washing machine and didn''t return to absolute being for a long time. Her sex with Daryl has always been conservative and has never been carried out outside the bedroom. Why did he take such things with him? And the mud on the suit... Trixie suddenly realized that this was a big doubt. If he didn''t pick roses, how could he get dirty? In front of their yard, Daryl and a beautiful woman fought in the field. Trixie rushed into the bathroom and threw up. Just when she was vomiting, Daryl called her phone, with a somewhat tentative tone. "Wife, did you wash my clothesst night?" He asked. Trixie answered and said she washed it, with a straight face. Daryl was silent for a moment, "Then, have you seen..." "I saw it." Trixie''s heart seemed to be thrown into a pan of oil to fry, but on the surface it was still very calm. Is he going to have an argument with her since she told him that straightforwardly? However, Daryl did not look the same as she imagined, instead, he smiled a little embarrassedly. "Yesterday was our anniversary. I originally wanted to take you out of that... but in the end it failed to happen." Trixie hung up the phone, but her mood did not improve with Daryl''s exnation. He made this phone call, as if it were especially for her. Trixie couldn¡¯t concentrate on going to work all day. The director walked past her several times and finally couldn''t help asking her if she wanted to take a day off. Her co-workers looked at her with their envious and criticizing eyes. Trixie was very ufortable and shook her head to refuse. Director Frank Jacob is a rich second-generation heir. He is young and promising, and he is also very handsome. He has expressed his affection for Trixie several times before, but she refused on the grounds of family. Apart from her married status, Trixie''s appearance and figure are excellent and well maintained. Otherwise, Daryl could not have chased her like that. Even if she¡¯s absorbed by what she found out this morning, Trixie still went to kindergarten to pick up Kinsley and took her to piano ss by the way. She and Daryl pick up their child alternately, and it''s her turn today. "Mom!" Kinsley was happy when she saw her. Kinsley, dressed in a yellow dress, flew out like a little butterfly and kissed Trixie several times. Trixie hugged her beautiful daughter and felt a little better. There are many children in the piano ss. Trixie sent her daughter to the ssroom, she turned around and met Jessa Huggins. Jessa Wilson¡¯s husband''s surname is Wilson, and her original name is Jessa Huggins. Their husbands are in the same line of business and their children go to the same school, and so their rtionship isC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. also good. Sometimes, they go out for tea and shopping. Trixie was shocked when she saw Jessa. "What''s wrong with you these days?" Jessa, who had always been beautifully dressed, looked very old today without makeup and with two dark circles under her eyes. "Don''t mind me." Jessa said with hatred in her eyes, "I felt like I was killed slowly with a thousand knives. I couldn¡¯t watch it. I just went out for two days and found outter that he had an affair with Little John''s tutor. Now he wants to be dominant and make trouble with me!" Trixie''s heart thumped as she heard about a very sensitive topic of cheating, and now her heart was beating rapidly. "What are you nning to do?" She asked. "What else can I do? Boil them? I think that woman can endure it for a few years! When I have the chance, I will inspect and spy on them to take some photos and leak it all over their school forum!" Jessa lit a cigarette and spat, "Is she really a graduate student? She studied how to steal men!" Her attitude made Trixie wonder. "I noticed that you only care about that woman. Aren''t you angry with Mr. Wilson?" She asked Jessa. Jessa seemed to hear some jokes and burst intoughter. "Sister, you are still too naive, men who have not stolen food? As long as they are still not full, they will eat. If you really want me to voice out, although your family looks honest, you still have to guard it against other people. Don''t me your sister for not teaching you. If you don''t take the initiative, you will cry." She said, trying to warn her. Jessa''s words dropped a bomb in Trixie''s heart. Mr. Wilson usually seems to be a good husband so it¡¯s hard to believe that he''s cheating. What about Daryl, who is in the same circle as him? Could he be doing the same? There is a saying that men always like 20-year-old women.... Chapter 4 - 4 : His Secretary Chapter 4 - 4 : His Secretary Trixie arrived home in a daze. The table was already full of delicious food just waiting for them to finally come home. "My big princess and little princess, wee back!" Daryl said, he took off his apron and gave her and Kinsley a kiss. Kinsley was kissed and giggled by her father. The scene looked very warm. If it had been before she caught him cheating, Trixie would have felt happy, but now, she only feels strange. Daryl''s mouth had a very fresh taste of chewing gum. He is not such a particr person at ordinary times, except when he falls in love with her. In other words, he is probably in love now, but the object of affection is not her anymore... Trixie looked at the handsome face of the man in front of her and felt for the first time that she had never known him after so many years of marriage. After dinner, Daryl sent Kinsley to sleep and it was about time for his surprise. He took her into the bedroom with Trixie blindfolded. In the bedroom, there are romantic candlelight and roses. Daryl said affectionately, "Trixie, it was my faultst night. Let''s make up for it today, okay?" Trixie reluctantly smiled. Daryl is used to these pleasing surprises, but she really has no thoughts today. But soon, Trixie fell into his trap, because Daryl''s machination were really good. After some entanglement, Daryl intimately kissed her on the back. "Wife, I may have to travel for a few days." He said in between kissing. Trixie¡¯s rxed heart raised again, "Howe you¡¯re the representative to go again? Why do you have to do it in person?" He had been on a business trip for the second time this month, and he couldn¡¯t go on a few trips in the previous year. Daryl sighed, "There is a big customer who is particrly difficult to handle. I have sent someone there before. He insisted that ourpany was looking down on him and pointed out that the boss should go in person." She already knew that it was a big customer. Although Trixie had doubts in her heart, she chose to be quiet about it. After all, it is not easy for a husband to make money outside. Moreover, Daryl didn''t give her time to think, he hastily held her for another round... When she woke up the next day, Daryl had already left for the trip. This weekend, Trixie seldom cooked fried eggs for her daughter. Kinsley sat at the table, wrinkled her little face and asked in a milky voice. "Mom, why don''t you have sex while frying eggs? Dad said that beautiful aunts and him will have sex." Kinsley sat at the table, wrinkled her little face and asked her in a milky voice. Trixie''s head was buzzed by this sentence. "What did your father tell you?" Kinsley pursed her mouth. "Dad said that he sometimes eats at the beautiful aunt''s house, and the aunt will dly make love with him while frying eggs!" Boom! Trixie could not stand steadily. At the same time, a sense of humiliation and anger burst out. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Daryl did not only mess with other women, but also told her daughter?! No wonder he is so busy every day, no wonder he travels frequently, maybe he is also trying to meet that woman! Trixie was carried away by anger and did not calm down a little until he entered Daryl''spany. What is she doing? Is she going to confront him directly like this? No, Daryl will definitely not admit it. Just when she hesitated, Daryl''s assistant Eddison Miller was already greeting her with sparkling eyes. "Mrs. yden, did youe for Mr. yden? My. yden left on a business trip this morning." "I know, he told me." She said. Trixie calmed down and said half-jokingly, "Does yourpany have no useful people? Does he really have to go on a business trip?" Being questioned by the wife of the shop-owner, Eddison Miller shook his head again and again as a sign of disapproval. "Mrs. yden, you¡¯re joking, right? This is what yden Company has always volunteered to do. The oil and water are rich, and we can''t think of it!" Trixie''s heart sank heavily. Why did Daryl tell her that the other client had to ask him to go? She asked, pretending to be casual, "Who did he go with?" Eddison¡¯s face changed, and finally looked at her face and said, "Mr. yden went with his secretary, Erin Matthew." She knew Erin. She was still a secretary in the internship period back then and now she had just graduated. She is very beautiful, young and in good shape. Trixie almost broke her palm and nodded calmly, "Give me Erin''s phone number.. I''m looking for Daryl and I can''t reach him by phone." Chapter 5 - 5: Catches **** And Catches Double Chapter 5 - 5: Catches **** And Catches Double Upon returning home, Trixie checked which websites she had registered ording to Erin''s phone number. All the way to her microblog. Not to mention the way she does things now, it isparable to Holmes in detecting rival lovers. From the microblog, Erin is a little girl who likes sharing everything she does very much. She had to take photos and send microblogs when she eats a meal. She is youthful and energetic. She is indeed the type that sessful men like Daryl would like. Trixie turned over her photo album and found that Erin had a red skirt with a caption. "My husband sent it, I like it so much, Mua!" She suddenly remembered the post Daryl had made two days ago. The post had been deleted by him, but Trixie will never forget the content. Therefore, Daryl''s intimate call to his wife is not her, but Erin?! Just then, Erin sent another microblog. "Business trip! The scenery is good!" The following is the location of Aero Hotel in Arial city next door, and then the overlooking view of the hotel window, which is really beautiful. Is it time to get a room? Trixie suppressed the impulse to confront Daryl and told himself to catch a double, so he registered a trumpet andmented on Erin''s microblog. "Little sister, which floor is your room? Thest time I came to see the scenery, the effect was not so good?" Erin soon returned thement and mentioned that they were on the 15th floor. After closing Weibo, Trixie rushed her daughter to Jessa Jones¡¯ house, she asked her to take care of her for a while, and drove to Arial city to find Aero Hotel. "Please help me book a room next to Erin Matthew. We made an appointment to y together, but we couldn''t contact her. I only remember that she was on the 15th floor." She told the hotel staff. After listening to what she said, the front desk of the hotel had no doubt and directly helped her book the room. Trixie took the room card and went straight into the room and begin to wait. Her heart has been struggling and her mind is in a mess. What should she do if she really seeded in catching her with her husband? Is she going to file a divorce? But Kinsley is still so small. However, if she didn''t divorce, how could she face Daryl''s bloody betrayal of herself in their marriage? Fortunately, it soon got dark, and Trixie didn''t have time to struggle for too long. Finally she heard the sound of the door opening in the next room. Then there was an ambiguous movement! "Well... boss, every time youe out with me, are you not afraid of your wife?" It''s Erin''s voice! Trixie only felt that her blood was surging up, and she couldn''t think so much anymore. She walked to the door next to her room and began to pat the door hard! Erin quickly came and opened the door. When she saw her, her expression was shocking. "Mrs. yden?!" Trixie didn''t answer her, pushed Erin aside and squeezed in, lifting the quilt on the bed. "Daryl!" There was an unknown naked man lying on the bed. He looked at her and shouted impatiently to Erin, "Who is this woman? Do you know her? Let her get out of here!" It¡¯s not Daryl! Trixie suddenly came back from reality and threw the quilt back awkwardly. At this moment, their movement caused the opposite door to open. "Trixie?" Daryl rushed over to pull Trixie and apologized to the man. "I''m sorry, Mr. Moore, this is my wife. She has found the wrong room!" The general manager swore, Trixie''s head was thinking so stupidly until Daryl pulled her into the opposite room. "What''s wrong with you?" Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Daryl was impatient with her for the first time. "This William Moore is very difficult to deal with. I had a hard time knowing that he was lecherous. I only brought Erin to serve him every time. If you interrupt him like this, what if he doesn''t give us the list tomorrow?" Trixie was in a mess. "I''m sorry, Daryl, I just thought..." Daryl stared at her heavily and directly debunked her. "Did you think I cheated?" He asked. Chapter 6 - 6 The Fourth Person Chapter 6 - 6 The Fourth Person Trixie was speechless. Although she did think so, she could not admit it when he said it directly. After returning from Arial city, Daryl settled down for several days and went home on time every day. It''s just that Trixie feels that he is rtively cold to her these days. Probably her way of keeping an eye on him made Daryl unhappy. Trixie thought that she would suppress this suspicion and be a wife who trusted her husband. However, the calm days were broken within a few days. On Friday afternoon, Trixie took Kinsley to piano lessons as usual, and it was already eight o''clock when she got home. Daryl had prepared dinner and the clothes in the washing machine were turning. Kinsley happily jumped into her father''s arms and talked about what happened today, while Trixie''s gaze turned on Daryl''s clothes. He was wearing his matching suit this morning, not this one. Did he just put it on and change it to wash it? Trixie didn''t ask much and nned to put the satchel back in the bedroom, but as soon as she entered the bedroom, there was a faint smell. That... Man smell. Trixie''s face changed. She was not a child either. Naturally, she knew what the taste meant. She turned and wanted to question Daryl, but she took two steps and stopped. What if Daryl himself was here earlier in the room? However, he clearly has a wife, why should hee by himself? Trixie was in a mess, but she had guessed wrong many times recently and didn''t want to quarrel with Daryl because of this matter. She put away her satchel in a hurry. When she went out, Kinsley had already served the meal sensibly and handed it to her father. The father and daughter worked together in a very harmonious way. Trixie looked at the door for a while before walking over in aplicated mood. She was suddenly lost a little. If all this is just a false illusion, should she keep it up? After eating a meal, Daryl suddenly said, "Trixie, let''s take our daughter to the yground tomorrow, t¡¯s weekend." Kinsley immediately cheered. It''s nice to have a father at a time. Trixie looked at Daryl unexpectedly. He seldom went out to y with his daughter. How could he take the initiative today? To her eyes, Daryl was making it up to them unnaturally and looked somewhat guilty. Trixie''s heart sank heavily. After coaxing her daughter to sleep, Trixie went to take a bath. After washing for a long time, her mind was thinking about all the possibilities. Is Daryl really the same as before? After taking a bath, Trixie habitually cleaned the floor drain. When she squatted down, she paused and then her brain exploded. In the floor drain, there are a few long ck hairs, which were obviously not her hair! Trixie immediately looked at the wastebasket. Since she saw simr cases on the Inte, she asionally paid attention to the wastebasket. This look, indeed as expected, there are a few sheets of paper in the wastebasket, and the folding method is different. Both she and Daryl have cleanliness, and the used toilet paper will be folded neatly, but now, there are obviously several more paper balls in the wastebasket, which seem to be rubbed together at will. Trixie''s heart pounded. There must be a fourth person in the room! Although she repeatedly told herself not to think much, some doubts are difficult to dispel once they are established. The clothes Daryl changed, the smell of the room, the traces of someoneing to the bathroom... C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. All this constitutes a huge mystery. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may show your cruel true face. Trixie gritted her teeth and silently cleaned her hair. Even if knowing the truth was savage, she didn¡¯t want to escape. When she came back to the bedroom, Daryl was waiting for her and was about to kiss her. Trixie subconsciously tilted her head, avoided his kiss and pretended to smile casually. "Has your mother been here recently? I think Kinsley misses Grandma.." She asked suddenly. Chapter 7 - 7: Encounter Xia Yu Chapter 7 - 7: Encounter Xia Yu That hair was longer than Trixie Albert, which means that it was the hair of another woman. The other woman who can enter and leave the house, besides them, was her mother-inw. Daryl''s mother is a widow. After she married him at that time, she was afraid that she would not have a roof to live in, so she offered to raise money to buy a small house for his mother to live in. The house she bought for her mother-inw was near their area. Daryl was very grateful to her. On the day she took the room, she sincerely promised to love her only in her life. Trixie stared at her husband motionless. She believed his promise before, but now she has her doubts. Daryl was ufortable with her and gave an ambiguous answer for a long time. "I don''t know, maybe someone else has been here? She has the key in her hand." Then he ran away and took a bath. Trixie didn''t ask anything, but she had an intuition that Daryl lied to her. Sheid down on the bed, and in a short time she remembered something and opened the drawer. When she looked at the drawer she was surprised. Two Okamoto in the drawer were missing. Trixie can''t remember wrong. She specially asked Jessa Huggins to bring it back from Japan. At the same time, she also brought back a lot of small toys used by husband and wife. Jessa Huggins told her that this kind of experience was better than Durex''s, so she always saved it. But now, there are two missing. Trixie thought vaguely, Daryl, if he stole those things, he also needed to use a condom? Trixie tightened the quilt and couldn''t wait to change all the sheets and quilt covers and throw them away now thinking that her husband might have use Okamoto she bought to have sex with another woman on this bed. Soon, Daryl came back from the bath and seemed to have no interest in doing other things. The two slept separately. They had differences in opinion and ambition, she thought. When they first got together, they had endless words every day, and never thought they would be like this one day. The next day, Daryl got up early and fulfilled his promise to take Kinsley to the amusement park. Kinsley was so overjoyed that he kept singing in the back seat. Trixie sat on the passenger seat and yawned repeatedly because she had been browsing all kinds of monitoring prices on the inte the whole night. She wasparing two items. Theparison was good. When cing the order, she hesitated again. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She didn''t know what she was afraid of, and finally told herself that she would wait until Kinsley had a happy weekend. It was understood that there were many people in the yground because it was the weekend. She doesn''t like ces with many people. She found a cool tree to eat ice. From this perspective, she can see Daryl ying pirate ships with Kinsley, looking like a good father. "Are you here to y?" Suddenly, a low voice came, she looked back, and was surprised to see Director Frank Jacob here. "Director Frank." Trixie said hello politely, looked at the little boy in his arms and teased him twice. "Is this your son?" Frank, a rich second-generation heir, is good-looking and has his own career. It is not surprising that he has a son. He had a son but her style of wanting to pursue me was a bit unlovable. She thought to herself. Hearing her words, Frank''s face shed a trace of embarrassment, "What are you talking about? This is my nephew. My brother and sister-inw have traveled so they asked me to take their son with me." "Oh..." She was a little embarrassed because she misunderstood him. In fact, there are not many intersections between the two in thepany. At this time, there were no words. However, Frank saw Trixie looking at pirate ships frequently, so he also looked past and his eyes suddenly became dignified. "Is that your husband?" Chapter 8 - 8: Installation Monitoring Chapter 8 - 8: Instation Monitoring Trixie answered "Yes" smoothly, only to see that he had a weird expression . "What''s the matter?" She asked. "Nothing, maybe I was wrong." He shook his head. His attitude, on the contrary, caused her to ring the rm bell in her heart. "Director Frank, just say something." He stared at Daryl, who was with her daughter, he hesitated, but lowered his voice. "This person, I seem to have seen him but the woman beside him at that time was not you." Soon, Daryl and her daughter came up. Before she could react, he was pulled and put behind. That person who pulled her was her husband. Daryl then said with special meaning, "Trixie, who is this, don''t you want to introduce us?" In normal times, Trixie would think that he is jealous, but now, she always feels that he was guilty. After introducing them to each other, Frank left and gave her a deep look before leaving. On the way back, she repeatedly thought about Frank''s words in her mind. Could it be that the female companion he was referring to was the little sister of the club? But looking at Frank''s expression, it''s not like that at all. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She was listening to Kinsley''s cheers in her ear, took out her mobile phone with shaking hands, and couldn''t help turning over the collected goods. She doesn''t want to wait any longer, so she has to ce an order for monitoring now. "Wife, are you listening to me?" Daryl suddenly turned around and startled her. Her cell phone buckled on her knee. And, unexpectedly slipped down. She eximed and stretched out her hand to get it. But she did not find the mobile phone. Instead, she touched a softyer of cloth. Trixie feels that something is wrong so she leaned down to look at it carefully, but when she saw the thing clearly, she felt sick and gave out goose bumps. Underwear! What she had in her hand was actually a pair of ckdies''ce underwear! And looking at it, it was worn. Trixie almost vomited with nausea. The position where she put her feet was usually a blind spot, so she didn''t pay attention until she picked up her mobile phone. She was about to ask him, but Daryl suddenly opened his mouth and made her wake up. "Trixie, haven''t you found it yet?" He asked. "I found it." She said, then threw the underwear at him without changing her expression, picked up her mobile phone and sat up straight, but her heart was in turmoil. This car is his usual work car, and she has never sat in it. And that pair of underwear is not the style she wore. No matter how she thinks about it, she knows that there was a woman in this car and she took off her underwear. For what? It goes without saying that! When they got home, she immediately washed her hands crazily, as if she was washing something invisible. After dinner, Daryl came to hug her and whispered, "The list has not been fixed yet, because you offended Mr. Eddison Millerst time, he has been aloof to us. I have to go to Arial city again for three days." She felt guilty at first, but she couldn''t help staring at her husband with doubts these days. "Really? I''m sorry." Trixie said apologetically. He did not look directly at her. "Needless to say, I''m sorry, we are husband and wife." She sneered in her heart. Are we really husband and wife? But why does he keep a lot of secrets? Three days is enough for her to install the monitoring device, and the online logistics is very fast. The next day, she received a miniature camera. By now, he had no way out. Even if she gives up the investigation halfway, she will be immersed in the pain of suspicion all her life. She gritted her teeth and installed the miniature camera beside the hanging picture in the living room, which was hidden. Now, she was just waiting to catch turtles in a jar. Chapter 9 - 9: Red Skirt Preschool Education Chapter 9 - 9: Red Skirt Preschool Education For the past few days, Trixie has lived peacefully. She just goes to work and takes care of Kinsley. ording to Jessa, the graduate tutor was caught by her and put in the school forum. Her reputation has beenpletely destroyed. She didn''t even get her diploma and changed to another city despondently. She gave a wry smile. She simply didn''t know whether to congratte each other on their victory or sympathize with each other''s sadness. What''s sadder is that she has also be such a woman, fighting with her husband just to know if he cheated. On the day her husband came home, herpany temporarily received a big order and sent her a message saying that she would not be able to go back until at least ten o''clock. Daryl quickly returned to her and told her not to worry, because he was also stuck in traffic and would go backter. She didn''t think much, so she took the time to n and didn''t even eat lunch. In the afternoon, when Frank went to pick up his nephew, he also helped her take Kinsley to the company and let the two children y together. When he came back, he brought her KFC egg tarts. "Kinsley told me that you like this very much." Frank said. When he said this, she could not refuse it and epted it gratefully. Her cell phone suddenly rang. It was a courier and asked her why she didn''t open the door. She was a little embarrassed, saying that she was not at home and asked them to send it tomorrow. The courier confirmed the address with her again and shouted, "Little girl, are you kidding me? I just knocked on your door. There are people inside, but they won¡¯t open the door!" Trixie¡¯s heart tightened. There was someone in the room she thought. It must be Daryl. Did he go back early? She immediately wanted to call him and ask him to go out and help her get the package, but she remembered the monitoring device in the living room. She looked at Frank embarrassed. "Director Frank, can you please go out for a bit?" She wants to turn on the surveince. She doesn¡¯t like it to be seen by others. Frank raised his eyebrow handsomely and walked away thoughtfully without caring about what she wanted to do. She took a deep breath and turned on the monitoring. After turning it on, the picture gradually became clear. From this angle, she can see that Daryl dide back, sitting alone on the sofa, ying with his mobile phone as usual. She breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to dial his telephone. But the next scene shocked her, she opened her eyes wide and looked at a womaning out of the bathroom. She seemed to have just finished taking a bath and came out to sit beside her husband. They talked andughed as if they knew each other very well. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Good face, elegant temperament, long red skirt, long wet ck hair. She was describing the girl at the living room of her house. She suddenly became fuming mad just by staring at the video. That woman... It turned out to be someone she knew. Not only did she know that girl, but she was also familiar with her. She would see her slender figure outside the ssroom every time. The woman was actually Kinsley''s piano teacher! They don¡¯t have any connection at all, so why would this woman be in their house? It turned out that Daryl sent Kinsley to a piano ss and the two hooked up? She trembled all over and her anger surged up. She could no longer control herself. She asked Frank for a leave and asked Kinsley to wait for her in thepany and then she went back alone in their house. In the taxi, she kept staring at her mobile phone. During the surveince, the two were talking, but unfortunately, she could not hear what they were talking about. What more, after more than ten minutes, they actually stood up and walked to Kinsley''s study! No one can be seen in the monitoring again, and she was dizzy with anger. They want to do it in Kinsley''s study... It''s disgusting! She jumped out of the taxi, dropped a hundred-dor bill and ran upstairs. She opened the door hurriedly and rushed in! "Daryl!" Chapter 10 - 10: His Explanation Chapter 10 - 10: His Exnation There was no response in the living room, only the rustle in the study. Trixie''s anger surged and rushed to the door of the study. She twisted the handle hard! The clothes of the two people in the study were messy. Her husband looked at her and could faintly see sweat on his forehead. The piano teacher, dressed in a red dress, stood beside him and smiled at her. Her view is particrly dazzling. "Trixie, aren''t you at work? Why did youe back at this time?" Daryl tidied up his wrinkled shirt, he looked at her, then looked away. "What are you doing?" She tried to control her emotions and calm herself down, but she was still trembling with anger. Although she saw the scene in the surveince with her own eyes, she still didn''t give up. She had been married to him for so many years, and her feelings have always been very good. She still doesn''t believe that her husband, who has always loved her, will do such a thing. She wants his exnation. "Oh, that''s right. Recently, Kinsley has been out of form in ss. The teacher called me to visit our home to find out about Kinsley''s situation." He said. Darly was frank and calm as always. She could not find anything to refute. A few days ago, she went to pick up Kinsley. The teacher did say that Kinsley was not in good condition recently, so she should pay more attention. But she never said that she was going to visit our home. And even if she wants to visit here, why didn''t she call her instead she called Daryl? More suspicions sprouted in her heart, but she did not catch the real evidence, questioning Daryl''s infidelity and never knowing how to say it. Until she looked up and nced at the piano teacher. Her long wet ck hair darkened her eyes. "Did the teachere to visit home and take a bath by the way?" She asked in a sarcastic way. Realizing her tone, he hurriedly says, "In the elevator, the teacher''s coffee identally spilled, so I let her take a bath here." "I''m really sorry, Mrs. yden. I thought you were at home, so I brought two cups of coffee. I didn''t expect to spill it all over." The piano teacher also exined to her and apologized to her embarrassedly. Looking at the brown stain on the teacher''s red skirt, she began to doubt her guess. Perhaps, she was overcautious. But if they are really doing nothing, why did theye to Kinsley''s study? "Why are both of you here in the study room¡­ and?" Trixie asked. Before Trixie could finish speaking, the piano teacher spoke directly to dispel her doubts. "Kinsley''s father said that while waiting for Kinsley, he will just clean the study room first, and I came in to help him." There is no w in their exnation. Is she really thinking too much? Her mind was in a mess. Anxiety welled up in her mind. "Why are you back so early?" Daryl raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist and casually asked, "Isn''t it still time to work?" Mention this, she came to her senses. Guiltily she remembered the miniature camera beside the hanging picture in the living room. I can''t say that I saw them vaguely from the surveince and came back to catch them. "I left something at home, I came back to get it." She said as an excuse. Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered the express call from thepany just now. Looking up into his eyes, she asked, "When did youe back?" "Not long ago." he did not hesitate at all. "I just met the teacher in the elevator and we came up together." There is nothing wrong with his answer. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She pursed her lips and continued to ask, "Didn''t you hear the courier knocking at the door just now? He called me and said there was someone at home." "Trixie, what exactly do you want to say?" Daryl asked. Chapter 11 - 11: Back Photos Chapter 11 - 11: Back Photos Daryl interrupted her with dissatisfaction in his eyes. He seems to be angry with her repeated questioning. "I." She was embarrassed and licked her lips. "Did you think I cheated? He asked again. What has been said in her heart for a long time was directly said by Daryl, and she could not say a word. Although it is true, she doesn''t want to admit it. She hates Daryl¡¯s concealment of secrets from her, but she is greedy for the gentleness of this man only to her. She knew that once she put it bluntly, they would not be the same as before. Looking at her, he said nothing but he hugged her, and couldn''t help but feel helpless. "I have been too busy recently, and I have spent less time with you. I must pay attention in the future. Don''t think much about it. Don''t lose your temper, my wife, the teacher is still here." His tone coaxed, but she did not listen at all. If he really hasn''t done anything, is it really because of her suspicions and worries about these recent things? But the women''sce underwear in the car, the beautiful aunt mentioned by her daughter, and the long ck hair at home... How does he exin it? They sat on the sofa in the living room, and the teacher talked with her husband about Kinsley''s recent situation. She was uneasy and couldn''t listen to anything. From time to time, she nced up at the miniature camera beside the hanging picture, clenched her hands tightly, and sweated a lot in her palms. "Mrs. yden?" Hearing the teacher calling her, she looked up with a nk eye. "Are you not feeling well?" The teacher asked her again. Listening to the teacher''s inquiry, she shook her head, she said "sorry", picked up her mobile phone and went into the bathroom. Closing the door, she turned on the water. Looking up at her pale face in the mirror, she felt tired. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Daryl was still talking with the teacher outside the door, and theirughter came from time to time. She only felt harsh. Sitting on the ground with her back against the wall, she clutched her ears tightly with her hands. Trying to escape. Ding Dong. The WeChat prompt suddenly rang and she recovered. She reached out and took the mobile phone. It was a message from frank. It''s a photo. She hesitated, but still opened the photo. After seeing it clearly, she instantly opened her eyes wide. The photo is very clear. The man above has a tall and straight back, which is nine points simr to Daryl. The most obvious thing is that he wears an expensive watch on his wrist. And that watch looks familiar to her. Much like the limited edition she personally gave Daryl on their wedding anniversary! As far as she knows, only a few people can buy that watch. Looking at the enchanting woman holding a man''s arm next to her, she was furious and her hands holding her mobile phone were shaking. She was going out to ask Daryl face to face about what happened in this photo! Just as she was about to turn the door handle, Frank sent another message. "I took it before. After thinking about it, I decided to send it to you." In a word, it let her have cardiac arrest. Before? In other words, Daryl really cheated?! She clicked on the photo again and looked at it carefully. She did not believe in evil and wanted to find the difference between the man in the photo and Daryl. But the man and Daryl''s almost identical back and watch forced her to recognize the facts. If the woman above is not the piano teacher, then who is she? Chapter 12 - 12: Lipstick Beauty Chapter 12 - 12: Lipstick Beauty Trixie stayed in the bathroom for a long time. Daryl knocked at the door before she recovered and opened it. "Why did you stay in the bathroom for so long? The teacher had already left." He said. Looking at her absent-minded appearance, he frowned. "Are you ufortable?" She found an excuse to perfunctory past, she did not look him in the eye, she hurriedly went to the living room. "I have a headache. I want to be alone." Said Trixie. Without waiting for him to respond, she went directly into the bedroom. Daryl stood at the door of the bathroom and looked at the direction of the bedroom. His eyes were meaningful. Then he picked up his coat and car keys then left. Listening to the dull sound of the closing door outside, her heart also sank. Is he angry? But it was clearly him who cheated. Why should he be angry?! After recovering, she picked up her mobile phone and sent Frank a message on WeChat. "Where did you take that photo?'' Then she threw her cell phone aside, closed her eyes and pinched her eyebrows. Ding Dong. Frank replied. "I saw him downstairs a month ago. Then I took their photo" She didn''t ask any more questions. After all, it''s their own private affairs. It''s no good to talk too much. Besides, Frank was just an outsider. After a while, Daryl took Kinsley back and brought back her favorite roast duck. Sitting on the dining table, she was looking at the back of Daryl who looks 90% simr to the guy in the picture. After nine years of marriage with Daryl, she never knew what bothers him, even his mother did not mention something about him. If it is not a brother, it is even more impossible to be a stranger with simr faces. Trixie did not believe such spection. "Trixie?" Daryl suddenly stretched out his hand and waved in front of her, startling her. Returning to absolute being, she saw him looking straight into her eyes. She immediately picked up her chopsticks to pick up vegetables for her daughter, trying to avoid his eyes. Daryl did not puncture her with such deliberate measures. "Are you still upset about what happened today?" He asked. "No." She denied, "It''s just that there is something wrong with the follow-up project, and I''ve been in a bad mood recently." She made an extremely poor excuse to cover up the past. Although she does care a little in her heart, he has already exined to her that she is holding on to it, but it seems that she is small-minded. "I''ll take you out for fun in a few days. Just try your best at work and don''t tire yourself." Daryl said, then he gave her a duck leg and put it in a bowl. Clearly it is her favorite roast duck, but she can''t eat a bite now. Looking back on the recent piles, looking at the duck legs in the bowl, she suddenly felt queasy. She put down the chopsticks, she said she¡¯s "full" already, and went into the bedroom. After a while, Daryl opened the door and came in, hugging her in bed. "Kinsley is asleep, we..." While speaking, Daryl¡¯s hand has unbuttoned her shirt. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "I''m a little tired, go to bed." She pushed his hand away, pulled the quilt and slept on the other side of the bed with her back on him. Daryl didn''t say anything either. He took off his coat and headed to the bathroom with his pajamas. Listening to the bathroom door closing, she immediately got up. When she picked up his coat, she suddenly hesitated. When did she even start to check the clues of her husband''s infidelity? But she only hesitated for a moment, and her hand reached into his coat¡¯s pocket. When her hand touched something with a metallic texture, she immediately pulled it out. It''s lipstick. Chapter 13 - 13: No One In The Middle Of The Night Chapter 13 - 13: No One In The Middle Of The Night She usually wears lipstick and buys lipstick, but she is sure that she definitely doesn''t have this color number. The Lipstick smells of strange perfume and even has a ck hair... The doubts in her heart became a reality. She first thought that it was the piano teacher of Kinsley. However, when she entered the study, the perfume she smelled was not the same. She hesitated again. Is there any other woman in his life? Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and hurriedly took her mobile phone. She opened WeChat and rummage through the photo Frank sent her. She erged the back of the woman above, but she saw nothing but long ck hair. Unknown fears spread in her heart, and her back was soaked with cold sweat. Just then, the sound of the rotating handle suddenly came up. When Trixie reacted, Daryl had already walked in wiping his wet hair with a bath towel. When he saw the lipstick in her hand, his face becameplicated. She looked up into his eyes and her heart was very calm. Now things are in front of her, she doesn''t know what exnation Daryl has. "How can I forget this?" He conveniently sat by the bed and continued to wipe his hair. He didn''t show any flustered, as always. "Whose lipstick... is this?" When she asked this, she was ready to have a showdown with him for divorce. "I picked it up at the door when I came back. I thought you dropped it at the door when you were picking something." He said. "This is not my lipstick." She directly denied Daryl¡¯s guess. She stared into his eyes, trying to see a trace of guilt in them. But she couldn¡¯t see any. "No? Then throw it away." He simply said. He then threw the lipstick directly into the trash can from her hand. His mouth also muttered something; but she didn''t hear it clearly. Her mind is in a mess. She can''t tell whether it is true or not. Who was in Frank''s photo? Whose back was that? Is he really cheating? Whose things she found at home belong to? Her heart was tired of these things, and she was going crazy. Looking at the back of the table beside the bed, she couldn''t help speaking after all. "When I was eating downstairs in thepany today, I saw a person with a very simr figure to you. I almost thought it was you." Trixie said. "That should be a mistake." He put the bath towel aside and held her in his arms. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "I don''t know what I''m thinking every day." She just said. He has always ruined the atmosphere, and now she only feels strange. They have been married for nine years; she can''t guess at all. "I thought it was your brother, and there was a woman next to him, which startled me and almost went up and asked." She asked bluntly. She wanted to hear what exnation he will have. "My mother gave birth to me. Where did you get the idea that I have a brother?" Heughed aloud and kissed her on the forehead. "Well, don''t entertain foolish ideas and go to bed quickly." He turned off the lights but she still looked at the ceiling. Listening to his slight snoring beside her, she couldn''t sleep all the time. Daryl¡¯s frankness made her doubt her guess and even felt schizophrenic. However, he has too many secrets to hide from her. She suddenly felt like a fool, kept in the dark without knowing it. Unconsciously, she fell asleep in a daze. When her hand identally touched the position next to her, she tingled and woke up immediately. She didn''t know when the bed around her is empty. She hurriedly got out of bed.. She turned the light on and found that she was the only one left in the big bedroom. Chapter 14 - 14: Doubts Chapter 14 - 14: Doubts "Daryl?" She gave a tentative shout into the bathroom but no one answered. The uneasiness in her heart gradually surged up again, devouring herst reason. She opened the bedroom door and walked softly to the living room, fearing to wake her sleeping daughter. Turned on the light, finding that he was still not there. She went to the bathroom in the kitchen, study and living room. Neither. He didn¡¯t find Daryl. Thinking that he might be fooling around with other women when he went out, Trixie couldn''t restrain her emotions. She entered Daryl''s mobile phone number, but she didn¡¯t dare to dial it. She''s scared. Her hands were shaking all the time, and she almost couldn''t hold her mobile phone. "Trixie?" Someone from behind, a hand suddenly patted her, she eximed, and hurriedly look back. Daryl kept patting her and she was obviously frightened by him. "Why don''t you sleep?" Daryl asked. Seeing her sitting on the sofa, he was surprised. But he quickly calmed down as usual and exined with a smile, "The customer suddenly called. I was afraid of waking you up, so I went to the balcony and smoked a cigarette by the way." N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Smelling the smell of tobo on him, she was still dubious. "It was already midnight and they still call you?" She frowned at him to express her dissatisfaction. "It was American time, there is no way." He had no choice but to hand the mobile phone directly to her. "If you don''t believe me, can I lie to you?" Have you lied to me less often? She instinctively wanted to take this sentence, but her reason still let her swallow it. She looked down at the address book page of his mobile phone and scratched it casually. Indeed, there were only a few bosses who had close contacts with him. She also went to see them with him. Returning the mobile phone to him, she got up and walked to the bedroom. He stared at her back and couldn''t help but say, "Trixie, how have you been suspicious recently? Did someone say something to you?" "No." She answered. Her head also didn''t turn because she looked stuffy and about to cry. He stepped forward, held her in his arms from behind and kissed her on the face. Then heforted her. "Stop entertaining foolish ideas. As I said, I will only love you forever." The gentleness of him makes her shake again. She has no evidence, and she only makes wild conjectures by virtue of some idental things, which is really a little arbitrary. But his secrets really made her unable to let go. She did not dare to think how much the man had lied to her. The next day, she was woken up by her daughter. She overslept at the thought that it was still early. She didn''t sleep wellst night, and she didn''t fall asleep until dawn. She called Frank and asked for a vacation. She got up and packed up and sent her daughter to school. As soon as I arrived at the door, I met Jessa, who also came to see off the children, and said hello to her. The two sent the children in, walked out together, and chatted while walking. "Why are you sending Kinsley today? Daryl has something to do?" Asked Jessa. She smiled embarrassedly. "He should have left in advance. I got upte and so I sent her." "When can the one who killed thousands of knives in my family be as worry-free as you? I can burn high incense!" Jessa said with resentment, "This man is rich but not good, I just finished packing up the graduate student two days ago, and this gave me another secretary! Dog things y with flowers every time!" Mentioning this, Jessa Huggins¡¯ root itched, she didn''t notice her abnormality. "I tell you sister; you have to be on guard. Don''t be like a fool all day and don''t know anything.. These men have many eyes!" She said with conviction. Chapter 15 - 15: Paternity Test Chapter 15 - 15: Paternity Test Listening to Jessa''s garrulous remarks, her heart was aching. The word "cheating" is thest thing she wants to face now. But... she couldn''t help asking. "How do you know that?" Trixie was curious. "How do I know? He bought a house for the little fox, and the little bitch didn''t know who he was and ran home to make trouble with me!" Jessa said, very disdain, "She¡¯s young? So what? I followed him for so many years, can I still have no means? I grabbed the evidence of their affair and found awyer to sue... him! Guess what? He broke off with the little fox himself and transferred the house to my name..." She did not listen to thest things she said. Although Daryl''s asset ounts for so many years are clear to her, including a part of her shares in the company, it does not rule out the possibility that he secretly bought a house. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The thought of that made her twist her brows. Thousands of spections upset her. Perhaps, she should have a good look, as Jessa said. Back home, she sat on the sofa for a while, and then couldn''t help cleaning the house. She and Daryl are not often at home, and Kinsley is not a naughty child. The living room, master bedroom and second bedroom are cleaned quickly. But while cleaning the study, she identally saw an open envelope at his desk. Curiosity drove her to pull out the documents inside. When she nced at the word "paternity test" above, she took a step back in fear. The document also fell from her hand to the ground. How can there be a file bag of paternity test results here? She reacted and hurriedly picked up a few sheets of paper on the ground. Before she could see the name of the appraiser clearly, there was a sudden sound of rapid footsteps outside the door. Then, the door of the study opened and Daryl appeared breathlessly outside the door. When he saw her holding the paternity test document, his face changed obviously. But he soon calmed down, as if he¡¯s relieved. "You scared me to death, I thought this thing was lost." He naturally took the sheets of paper from her hand and put them in the envelope. "Whose paternity test is this?" She didn''t know how she asked the question. Her brain was nk and even made her feel suffocated. "This is for a friend who asked me to help him check. He suspects that his wife is having an affair and worries that the child is not his own." He carefully sealed the envelope and turned to leave. She suddenly reached out and grabbed him. "Which friend?" "In business, you have never seen him." He answered smoothly. "I want to have a look..." She insisted. He was impatient. "This is somebody else''s private matter. What''s so good?" After saying it, he took the envelope out of the door. She stood where she was. She looked at the direction of the door and suddenly copsed. Daryl''s attitude made her sure that he was really hiding something from her. It took a long time for her to calm herself down. She can''t go too far. She still has a daughter. As Mrs. Brown said, there are some things that need to be steady. Inadvertently, she caught a glimpse of the miniature camera beside the hanging picture in the living room. An idea sprouted quietly in her heart. Thepany recently had a one-week business trip, which she didn''t want to go to, but now it seems that it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She wants to know if he can''t bear it if she is not at home for a long time.... Chapter 16 - 16: A Hand Chain Chapter 16 - 16: A Hand Chain Daryl got off work in the evening and picked up Kinsley before going back. As soon as he entered the door, Kinsley got into Trixie''s arms and excitedly told her what happened at school today. Daryl went directly into the study, saying that he had work to deal with and let them eat first. Since it is a matter of work, she has nothing to say. When she put the porridge in front of Kinsley, Kinsley frowned and shook her head hard. "Mom, I don''t want to eat this!" She has always clung to Kinsley''s living habits. She must eat obediently when shees to dinner, otherwise she won''t give Kinsley anything else. For so many years, it has always been the case. Kinsley is picky about food. This is indeed the first time she has seen it. On second thought, it may also be that Daryl bought her something to eat on her way back from picking up the child. But Kinsley then said another word, which made her furious. "Dad and my beautiful aunt took me to eat steak, and my beautiful aunt bought me a small bracelet!" Kinsley stretched out her small hand to show her the bracelet on her wrist. The texture of sterling silver, exquisite carvers, looks expensive. That woman really spent a lot of money in order to be superior! She quickly calmed down and was not in the mood to eat a table full of food. After taking Kinsley directly to the bathroom to take a bath and coaxing Kinsley to sleep, she went to the front of the study and opened the door in a sour mood. Daryl, who was sitting in front of theputer, was obviously startled. Seeing she came in, he hurriedly buckled theputer and looked a little flustered. "Finished?" Trixie asked. He quickly recovered as usual, stood up and hugged her, and kissed her on the lip. In the past, this was the normal state of their sweetness, but at this time, she only felt nauseous. Thinking that the mouth might have kissed another woman, she pushed him away without a trace. Her behavior was abnormal, and he obviously paused. "What''s the matter?" "I just ate and didn''t brush my teeth." She casually found an excuse. Looking at theputer turned off by Daryl, she sneered secretly. Thinking of his panic just now, he should be chatting with that woman on video. "Did you pick Kinsley up from school today and buy her anything to eat?" She deliberately mentioned this, her eyes staring at him, wanting to see something strange from his face. But, there''s nothing. The look on his face is nothing more than ordinary. "Today, I met Erin Matthew to pick up her little niece and we had a meal together. When she left, she had to give Kinsley a bracelet. Let me exin to you that thest time it was a misunderstanding. I hope you''re not angry with her." He exined. In his apologetic tone he said. "Sorry, wife, I only cared about the meeting when I came back. I forgot to tell you. Don''t think much about it." He took the initiative to exin and apologize, and she couldn''t say anything more. But she always felt that things were not as simple as he said. When she went to thepany the next day, Daniel Davies sat in his position, and suddenly there was a voice behind her. "How are you?" She was startled and hurriedly turned back. Seeing that it was Frank, she breathed a sigh of relief. "Nothing, I haven''t had a good rest recently, but it won''t affect my work. She smiled at him to ease the embarrassment, but he still stared at her and made her ufortable. "Do you need me to find something for you?" He suddenly opened his mouth, her heart was surprised. At the same time, she secretly asked herself in her heart. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Do I need it?" Chapter 17 - 17 Microblog Showing Off Chapter 17 - 17 Microblog Showing Off When he sent the photo before, she thought that Frank knew about Daryl''s cheating. Although he likes her, there is no need to act so impatiently. After all, she is not divorced and she doesn''t like him. Trixie shook his head, turned on theputer, and didn¡¯t say anything to Frank. After working overtime these days, thepany''s new big order hase to an end. Frank decided to have a break in the afternoon and invited everyone to the bar. Everyone was very happy. Frank is indeed a good leader who understands employees'' thoughts. Trixie is not very keen on these things. He only listens to colleagues discussing which bar to go to in the afternoon and brushes his microblog. Just then, she noticed that Erin Matthew had updated another blog. "It''s my husband''s big baby duck!" Below the text is a photo with only one big hand and one small hand, but interestingly, the wrists of the two hands wear the same bracelet, but the size is different. Trixie is familiar with this bracelet. It''s the one in my daughter Kinsley''s hand! Trixie was so angry that he nearly fainted. What special gift for my daughter? It''s just an excuse he gave to that woman! But she believed his exnationst night. Now thinking about it, it is ridiculous! Toote to think about anything, Trixie stood up and packed his things directly. She exined to Frank that he had something to do in the afternoon and left in a hurry with his bag. She took a taxi to Daryl''s company. Sitting in the car, her eyes were still fixed on Erin''s microblog, and she cut off a picture. Before long, the microblog was suddenly deleted. Trixie slides up and down, refreshing several times and can''t brush it out. She sneered in her heart. It seems that these two people are guilty. On the way, she kept urging the driver to speed up, and the 20-minute journey was reduced by half. Until she reached thepany''s door, she was still thinking about what exnation they would have later. Eddison miller saw Trixie get off at the gate of thepany and hurriedly greeted her. "Where''s your boss?" Trixie''s eyes scanned the peopleing and going in the hall, constantly looking for something. "Daryl yden went to dinner with the customer. Do you need me to contact Daryl?" Said Eddison, conveniently picked up thendline at the front desk and dialed it out. "No, I''m looking for Erin," Trixie said it bluntly, lifted his foot and walked to the elevator. "She won''t go with the boss, will she? Apanying to have wine?" Although Eddison has little contact with Trixie, in his impression, this Trixie is a very easygoing person. It was the first time she had seen such a strong export. "No, no, Erin sorted out the materials on it. I''ll take you up..." He said. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. "No, no." She rejected Eddison, Trixie went directly into the elevator. She went to confront Erin, but others were not very good. After all, it is not a beautiful thing to let people know that she, the shop owner''s wife, has been dug into a corner. The elevator arrived soon. As soon as the door was opened, She saw Erin who was about to enter. Seeing Trixie, Erin was obviously surprised, but she quickly reacted. "Mrs. yden? Why are you here? Mr. yden was out for a meeting, why don''t you call him?" Said Erin. Trixie walked directly towards Daryl''s office. From the corner, she caught a glimpse of Erin biting her lip. Trixie sneered at her and only felt that she was guilty. Since they havee to confront each other, she¡¯s not worried for a while. She is waiting here for Daryl toe back and see how he will exin itter! Chapter 18 - 18 Excuses For Apologizing Chapter 18 - 18 Excuses For Apologizing Two women stayed in the office, and the atmosphere was somewhat awkward. Trixie looked at Erin, who helped Daryl sort out things, and the more she looked, the more displeasing to the eye. In her early twenties, she has a protruding figure, young and beautiful. With such a beauty beside him, a man can''t bear his beast, however, this is not the reason for cheating. "Mrs. yden, I called Daryl yden and he will be back soon." Erin has put a ss of water in front of her but she just answered and didn''t drink the ss of water. Who knows if she will be left with something at sixes and sevens? Erin saw that Trixie was in the wrong mood and did not say anything more. Instead, she turned to her work. Before long, Daryl came back. He seems to have run back, his forehead was full of sweat, and his shirt was soaked with sweat. Trixie could vaguely see the mark on his neck. The tie she tied with her own hands disappeared, and the neckline was slightly open. Can you have kiss marks when eating with customers?! Trixie was about tough with anger. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Wife, why are you here?" Trixie''s eyes was emotionless, Daryl hurriedly pulled his neckline. Guilty? The more he does this, the angrier Trixie is. In any case, she could not have imagined that the model husband of the three good men in other people''s mind was so miserable. "I''ll return this." She took out Kinsley''s bracelet and put it on the table. Looking at Erin andughing intentionally, "I thought for a moment. It didn''t take long for Erin to graduate. It was a bit too expensive to give to Kinsley." After seeing the bracelet, the two did not look any different. It''s a little different from what Trixie imagined. Daryl did not speak, but Erin was embarrassed to apologize to Trixie. She said it was because she misunderstood herst business trip and didn''t have much time to apologize. Then, it happened that Kinsley liked this and gave it to Kinsley. The words are so beautiful that Trixie is not good at saying anything. Just as Erin reached out to sort out the information on her desk, Trixie identally caught a glimpse of the bracelet on her wrist, she suddenly reached for it. Erin got a fright. Trixie realized that she was rude and hurriedly let go. "This is the same as Kinsley''s.?" She looked at Daryl intentionally, and Daryl avoided her eyes. Trixie pressed down the impulse to show down directly and squeezed out a smile. She just want to embarrass Erin. She is Kinsley''s biological mother and has never worn parent-child things. Erin is a stranger who has nothing to do with her. Why should she give this to Kinsley? "If you don''t like it, I''ll let Erin take it back." Daryl suddenly opened his mouth and smiled and held Trixie in his arms.. "If you ask like this, you will scare her into tearster." Chapter 19 - 19 Gold House Hidden Jiao Chapter 19 - 19 Gold House Hidden Jiao He ended the topic half-jokingly, but Trixie was still bitter in his heart. She was unwilling. She can''t stand such a suspicious life all day long and if she asks directly, Daryl will definitely not going to tell the truth. What man would admit to cheating? When she went home that night, Daryl rarely took the initiative. Trixie had to admit that his way of making love was really good, which made her unstoppable. So... did he do the same with other women? As soon as the idea rose, Trixie woke up instantly. The desire in her mind vanished in an instant. She suddenly pushed Daryl away from her body, sat up, and gasped for air. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. "Wife, what''s wrong with you?" Daryl was somewhat puzzled. This was the first time Trixie pushed him halfway. He was so wet that he just wanted to hold her and continue, but Trixie refused him again. "I feel a little ufortable. I will go to the bathroom." Sitting on the toilet, Trixie rubbed his hair. She suddenly began to feel confused. Do you want to continue to check? Daryl really has nothing to say about her "kindness." But the thought that he was so gentle to other women made her unable to restrain herself. Even if she finds out something, does she really want to divorce Daryl? She didn''t wish to Kinsley lose her father''s love at such a young age, but she didn''t want to live with him so unclear. Suddenly, she thought of what Jessa Huggins said before. "If it can be confirmed that Daryl has other assets, isn''t everything clear?" This thought gradually expanded in Trixie''s mind. In any case, she must find out the truth because she doesn''t want to look like a fool and continue to be deceived by him. The following day, Daryl got up early to cook and then sent Kinsley to school. Trixie processed the project information sent by Frank and took a taxi directly to the housing management office. After inquiring about the relevant information, it was determined that there was an extra property under Daryl''s name. Just recently! Chapter 20 - 20 Chapter 20 - 20 Trixie took the piece of paper, looked at the information on it. Her brain was nk, and her fingertips pinched her palm white. All suspicions havee true. She didn''t expect Daryl to go out of the way and buy a house for the woman. It''s true that the red g does not fall at home, and the colorful gs are fluttering outside! She stood at the window for a long time, and the people behind her urged impatiently. The look in Trixie''s eyes at the service window made her even more ashamed. It seemed that she had be ustomed to checking her husband''s wife like her and did not say a word. Trixie didn''t know how he got out of the hall. Standing on the side of the road, watching the roaring car, she even has an idea of being killed directly by the car. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. But she can''t. Kinsley is too young to live without her mother. But, more importantly, she can''t give an advantage to the dog man and woman! Jessa Huggins said, women should live for themselves and their children! After calming down, Trixie found the address of the above ce on mobile navigation. It''s not far from their neighborhood. Seeing the address, her anger could not help rising again. But instead of crying, sheughed and tore her heart and cracked her lungs. When she took a taxi to themunity gate, the security guard stopped her and asked who she was. She said she is Daryl¡¯s friend who is residing at Unit 6306, Unit 3, Building 6, and she said that she helped him get something. The security guard looked at her with a frown and finally asked her to fill out the registration form. On the way, Trixie looked at the high-grade residential environment and couldn''t helpughing at herself. Unexpectedly, as Daryl''s real wife, she came to catch them like a thief. It''s ridiculous to say! Suddenly, the cell phone rang. It was Daryl. "Wife, where are you?" His voice sounded very happy. "Something came out. What''s the matter?" Trixie restrained her impulse to swear and tried to make his voice sound natural. "Nothing, just miss you." It''s another sweet talk to coax her. Trixie didn''t want to say so much to him, so he answered perfunctorily and hung up the phone. She took the elevator upstairs and came to the door of 6306. Just about to knock at the door, only to find out that the door was half-closed. At this point, the charming voice of a strange woman sounded in the room, "Mr. yden, does it really matter? I am worried that Mrs. yden will be angry..." Thest string in Trixie''s mind was also broken. She didn''t want to, so she stretched out her hand and pushed the door open.. Standing outside the door, she was stunned by the sight in the room. Report Chapter 21 - 21 Sex Pajamas Chapter 21 - 21 Sex Pajamas Trixie was surprised when she saw Daryl inside. And the voice she just heard was from the woman he was talking on the speaker phone, and she only saw him using that phone just now. She came inside and went directly to Daryl and she grabbed Daryl¡¯s phone. "Who is this, what is it that I should be angry about?'' Trixie almost shouted. She saw Daryl¡¯s face turned pale for a moment, then his reaction changed. He then got angry and took his phone back. "What is wrong with you?'' Daryl was really mad. "What are you doing here, anyway?'' "I just learned that you have another property under your name that I don¡¯t have knowledge about.'' She said. "And who¡¯s that girl you were talking to? You even use a secret phone. You really are cheating on me! '' "That was actually what we are talking about on the phone'' Then he continued, "It was actually a surprise for you.'' On the phone, there was also the voice of a woman asking, one by one, "Daryl yden¡­" which almost destroyed Trixie''sst reason in her mind. Daryl bent down to pick up his cell phone and hung up the phone. "This is Mr. Moore''s secretary, responsible for the handover of the property..." He exined. Trixie did not have the patience to deal with Daryl anymore, and his tone was rarely sharp. Daryl seemed to be forced by her, or perhaps guilty, suddenly raised his voice. "All this was just a matter of the property. So why are you so suspicious recently?! If you think I''m cheating, then let¡¯s divorce!" Trixie was stunned by his words. The two have been married for nine years, and their child is already big. Although there have been minor quarrels during this period, they are harmless. However, this time Daryl asked her for divorce because of a mobile phone?! Trixie was furious and smiled. Then Daryl called the phone back just now, turned his back, said something after connecting, and then stuffed the phone into Trixie''s hand. "Mrs. yden?" Trixie came to his senses and said "Hello," with mixed feelings in his heart. The woman on the other side of the phone also gave a polite greeting and then exined it to Trixie. "Well, Mrs. yden, our list of Mr. Moore and Mr. yden is very important. We, Mr. Moore, have concerns and gave Mr. yden a mobile phone to contact separately. We are really sorry for the misunderstanding between you and your husband. However, you can rest assured that there is only one contact information on the mobile phone. I contacted yden because there was a problem with the property..." Secretary''s words let Trixie''s anger fade away a lot. If you think about it carefully, Daryl has hardly lost his temper with her. He just yelled at her, perhaps just because there was something wrong. She seems to have gone too far... She apologized to Daryl with a soft attitude. "Husband, I''m sorry, I just..." Daryl sighed and shook his head as if disappointed. Trixie wanted to say something more. But he rushed to the car. She followed him and they head home. When they went back, they were silent all the way After the meal, Daryl went to the study under the pretext of office. Looking at the dishes, Trixie lost interest in eating. After feeding Kinsley, he went to the kitchen to wash dishes. After packing up, she was just about to go into the bedroom to sleep when she suddenly caught a glimpse of the closed door of the study, turned back, soaked a cup of honey water, and walked towards the study. "Husband." She closed the door with her backhand, walked to Daryl, and put honey water in his hand. Looking at theputer, he seemed to be having a video conference. Trixie walked away and sat aside consciously, waiting for him to apologize to him after the meeting. After all, it was really her fault today, which made him lose face. After a while, Daryl hung up the video phone, drank the honey tea and walked to Trixie. "Why hasn''t my wife slept yet?" Trixie returned to an absolute being and looked at him with a smile. "No, I feel that I did too much today. I want to apologize to you." Daryl''s hand has untied her clothes, teasing her to stop. "When have I ever been angry with you? Huh?" I have to say that Daryl''s provocative approach has always worked for Trixie. Whether in love or not, he can make Trixie lose his mind quickly and sink into it. Just as Daryl was preparing to do business, Trixie suddenly realized that this was his study in Kinsley. He eximed and pushed Daryl away. Daryl, who was already on the verge of an arrow, was a little confused about her move. Before she could ask for it, Trixie gasped and exined that she wanted to go back to her room. Worried, Daryl immediately took her back to their bedroom. After the round, Daryl went to the bathroom to take a bath. Trixie didn''t enjoy herself. He got up and went to find the sexy pajamas in the wardrobe to surprise Daryl. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But after searching for a long time, she couldn''t find the pajamas neatly stacked on the innermost side. Did she put it somewhere else? No, she always remembers where her clothes are, and she won''t litter them. She instantly calmed down and began to search all over the room. She has always packed her own clothes. Daryl can''t touch them, let alone throw them away without saying a word. She rummaged through all the cabs and corners, and there was no shadow of clothes everywhere. Trixie began to have some doubts. Did he really throw away her clothes and forget them? Suddenly, she thought of something, turned on the shlight with her mobile phone, knelt on the carpet and leaned over to look at the gap under the bed. It doesn''t matter at first sight, it immediately made her furious. Clothes are lying quietly in the corner of the bedside floor. Looking at the angle, they should have been deliberately stuffed in. She choked back her nausea and pulled out her clothes, shaking them. In addition to the dust on them, there was also an unknown liquid that had dried up. Daryl is not so particr about people, and it is not certain whether he took his clothes and solved them himself. But Trixie''s heart is still ufortable. When the seeds of suspicion are nted, no matter what happens, they will slowly grow. Just like now. The bathroom door rang and Daryl came out wiping his hair with a bath towel. Seeing Trixie half kneeling on the ground with the sexy pajamas in his hand, his face changed. He hesitated and asked, "Wife, what are you doing with that?" "The mobile phone fell into the seam of the bed, and I picked it up." She held a corner of her clothes and shook intentionally. "Why is this here? I remember I put it away." She thought Daryl would feel guilty, but she didn''t think he scratched his head and smiled with Trixie embarrassedly. "Those days when you came backte from overtime, I just..." Before he finished speaking, he reached out and grabbed the dress, and threw it into the trash can. "Don''t hold it, wife. It''s dirty." Trixie''s eyes still stayed on the dress, dubious about Daryl''s rhetoric. Should she still trust her husband? She doesn''t know. Daryl has too many secrets, and there are more and more things to hide from her. She''s tired. The next day, the whole day''s ss was listless and yawning again and again. During this period, Frank ran four or five times to ask her if she wanted to go home and rest, but Trixie politely refused. After work, it''s her turn to pick up Kinsley today. After she sent Kinsley to the piano ss, she went home to sleep, but suddenly she received a phone call from Jessa asking her out, saying it was urgent. Trixie thought that Mr. Moore was caught cheating again, and Jessa Hugginsined to her. After all, this kind of situation happened once or twice. When she came to the ce where they often had afternoon tea together, she saw Jessa sitting by the window with a tangled face. Trixie went over to sit down and put the bag aside. "What''s the matter? To call me out in such a hurry?" Jessa looked at her awkwardly, hesitated and turned to the photos she had taken and put them in front of Trixie to show her. "Look at this." When her eyes stayed on the mobile phone screen, Trixie froze.... Chapter 22 - 22 Commemorative Gifts Chapter 22 - 22 Commemorative Gifts The picture shows the side face. A man and a woman walked out of the mall arm in arm, and the woman was carrying big bags and small bags. She can be sure that the man is Daryl. She is also familiar with women. It is Natalie Thompson who has just seen her not long ago. Even if she wears a pair of sunsses on her face, she can recognize it! Trixie trembled with anger and couldn''t say a word for a long time. These two people really got together, but she also believed their nonsense! Think about the rhetoric of the two men that day, it was full of loopholes. Trixie only felt like a fool and was yed by Daryl again and again! "Sister, don''t be angry first. I just happened to see and took a photo. Why don''t you go back and ask what''s going on in your house, it must be a misunderstanding..." Jessa tried tofort Trixie, but Trixie didn''t listen to any word. She is full of scenes of Daryl cheating with Natalie Thompson. Suddenly, she thought of the long hair she had seen in the floor drain and the women''s underwear on Daryl''s work car. Are these... also rted to Natalie Thompson? "Sister?" Jessa waved in front of her, and Trixie came to her senses. She only heard Jessa continued, "Don''t take it too seriously. Men are all of this virtue. You should not be angry now, instead, find a way to recover the losses. No matter how much men fool around outside, remember, as long as you don''t divorce, you will always be Mrs. yden. How can those goblins endure and how long can they endure?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Speaking of this topic, Jessa gushed, and Trixie felt that she was a little noisy. But what she said is really reasonable. No matter how much trouble she has with Daryl, she must think of Kinsley. She has only one daughter, and she is not willing to suffer any injustice. "I see, thank you." After thanking, Trixie generally ran away with her bag. She is going to find Daryl and listen to his exnation! Until she sat in the car, her mind was still in a mess. Jessa''s words made her hesitate to divorce. Once divorced, everything is irreparable. Even if she could raise Kinsley, she was unwilling. It took nearly ten years of youth to apany Daryl to struggle for wealth. So why should it be cheaper for other women?! Unconsciously, the car stopped near Zhuohao Company. The driver reminded her, she came to her senses and quickly paid to get off the bus. Before crossing the road, Trixie looked up and saw Daryl''s secretary Erining out of thepany. She was holding a woman with sunsses down the stairs. That woman is Natalie Thompson. Trixie was angry, and the scene before him was tantamount to adding a fire. Daryl took Natalie Thompson shopping and worried about what he was aware of and took her back to thepany and sent her back by Erin. What a reasonable calction! Trixie''s palm was almost pinched by her fingernails, and she gritted her teeth to press down the impulse to call Daryl. Now is not the time, she can''t startle. I need to have more evidence. After taking Kinsley home from the piano ss, Trixie has been distracted. So it was not until Kinsley mored for food that she reacted to cooking. Then, after a while, Daryl came back from work and kissed Kinsley as soon as he came in. "My little princess, where is your mother?" He asked Kinsley. "In the kitchen." Kinsley pointed out to Daryl, who put down his briefcase and went into the kitchen. Trixie is busy cooking. He hugs Trixie''s waist from behind and leans his head on her shoulder. He is very intimate. "Hard-working wife, I will treat you wellter." He was very close, and his mouth smelled of mint gum. Recently, she has smelled this from him, and Trixie has be ustomed to it. However, Daryl tonight has the smell of another strange perfume. It''s not unusual to think that he went shopping with Natalie today, and he smelled of perfume. Trixie sneered secretly in her heart, and reason made her pretend to be calm. "Let''s eat first." Daryl seemed to be aware of Trixie''s abnormality and wanted to ask something, but he just opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. After the meal, Trixie went to wash the dishes. Daryl apanied Kinsley to y for a while and then took her to bed. Trixie was busy lying on the sofa, closing her eyes, and taking a nap. However, what happened recently made her extremely tired. All the clues point to the fact that Daryl cheated, but he always has reason to leave Trixie speechless. Trixie is a little confused. Is Daryl really cheating or is she too tired to overthink? But if she overthinks, how does he exin what Jessa saw today and what she saw at thepany gate? She heard too much about Jessa''s arrest of them. It was her turn, but she began to be at a loss. After all, she really didn''t catch anything about Daryl. So everything is just her guess. After taking a bath, she returned to the bedroom and was picked up directly by Daryl as soon as she entered the door. Trixie eximed, quickly hug his neck. As if it had seeded, Daryl kissed her conveniently. Once again conquered by Daryl, Trixie gasped andy in his arms, breathing for half a day and did not calm down. Daryl suddenly got up, took out a few things from the wardrobe, and put them in Trixie''s arms. He looked forward to her expression. "Today is our anniversary. I can''t choose gifts. I wanted to ask Erin to help me choose them but the company suddenly sent her out, and then I went to Natalie Thompson." He opened the gift package, which contained a delicate DIA ne. He looked at Trixie who has been in a daze, Daryl said, a little flustered, "Natalie Thompson can''t see anything, I can only choose ording to her opinion. Wife, do you like it?" He went shopping with Natalie Thompson today to prepare an anniversary gift for her? Trixie thought carefully. Today is indeed their wedding anniversary. Daryl is a person with emotional appeal. He gives her all kinds of gifts every year on the anniversary. It used to be a ten-yuan rose, but now it is a diamond gold bracelet. However, Trixie doesn''t like publicity. If it weren''t for important asions, she basically hadn''t touched it. Daryl¡¯s exnation dispelled half of her doubts. Although the knot was opened, Trixie was still ufortable. She has some doubts that her suspicions all these days are just psychological problems caused by work pressure. Suddenly, I had the idea of seeing a psychiatrist. As a full-time wife, Jessa undoubtedly has the widest way. The next day happened to be the weekend, and Trixie made an appointment to have afternoon tea with her. After exining the photo to her, she went on to ask her if she knew any psychiatrist. Fortunately, Jessa has a doctor friend who rmended a psychologist who is said to be very famous. The cure rate is nearly 90%. However, his temper is a little cold and he is not very easy to contact. After getting the contact information from Jessa, Trixie took a taxi to the psychologist''s work address. However, it takes 20 minutes to get to the destination. Trixie got out of the car and looked at a private vi in front of her. She was a little nervous.. Hesitated for a long time, she seemed to make up her mind, lifted her foot, and went in. Chapter 23 - 23 Womens Intuition Chapter 23 - 23 Women''s Intuition Theyout inside the house is very atmospheric, and the colors are basically ck, white and gray. When I walked in, I saw arge French window with a traditional office sofa under it. The whole house looks clean, and Trixie guessed that the psychologist should be a cleanliness addict. "Hello." A low man''s voice came from the stairs. Trixie looked up and a well-dressed young man came down the stairs. Man¡¯s look was about 30 years old, with tall and straight figure and handsome face, which can make many little girls chase after them outside. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. It was not until the man walked up to Trixie and held out his hand to her that Trixie came to her senses and hurriedly held out his hand in response to say hello. Just touched it lightly, the man withdrew his hand and sat on the sofa nearby. "Sit down." Trixie sat down and felt a little embarrassed. Before she could speak, the man took out a questionnaire and pushed it to Trixie. "Introduce yourself, my surname is Roberts, just call me Jayden. I have already known about your situation. The specific treatment n will be decided after you fill out this form." He spoke concisely, handed the pen to Trixie, and then picked up a thick book next to him and turned it over. With the rustle of writing and the page-turning of reading, Trixie felt that life could be so comfortable for the first time. Only there did she not think about Daryl''s infidelity. Even if the questionnaire has been filled out, she is not willing to destroy the silence of this moment. "Have you filled it out?" Jayden put the book aside and looked at his watch. Then, when he saw Trixie stopped writing, he took the watch directly. Looking at him absorbed in analyzing the above content, Trixie suddenly felt embarrassed. This feeling is like uncovering one''s own wound to show others. A pair of hands stirred around, embarrassed. "You go back. The price list is on the table. Remember to pay the money and transfer cash." Jayden folded the paper and put it in a folder nearby. Then, he got up and went upstairs. Trixie hurried up and grabbed his arm, frowning and asking, "Even if you have to pay, you should always let me know the diagnosis result, right? The hospital still has at least one test sheet. You don''t find out anything here and ask for money? Are you kidding?" Jayden looked at her wrinkled sleeves, and the expression on her face just wrote, "Stay away from me". "You don''t have any mental disorders." He said such a sentence, Trixie froze. She doesn''t have any anxiety, depression? Taking out her sleeve from her hand, he was still expressionless. "Or you can tell me about your specific situation, I can help you analyze it, but you have to add money." What a money fan! Trixie couldn''t help secretly spitting out a sentence or followed him back to the position just now to sit down. She told Jayden everything from beginning to end, except for finding underwear and installing monitoring by herself. Including his own doubts. "I think you should not be looking for a psychologist but a divorcewyer." If it weren''t for Jayden''sck of expression on her face, Trixie suspected that the man was teasing her. But the earnest expression on his face made Trixie feel flustered. If it weren''t for her anxiety, then Daryl really had a problem. But she doesn''t have any evidence, and all the conjectures now are just doubts. "Do you want to ask him directly?" He asked. No, he would not admit it. Trixie is very sure of this. She has guessed wrong many times and doesn''t want to crack her feelings with Daryl because of this. However, the suspicion that she could not get the answer in her heart made her sleepless. "I have nothing else to say but to tell you that people''s intuition is sometimes urate." Leaving such a sentence, Jayden took the book upstairs. Only Trixie was left sitting on the sofa, staring at a ce in a daze. After a long time, she recovered, left the money, got up and left. When she got home, as soon as she opened the door, Kinsley flew over and got into Trixie''s arms. Then, one after another, "Mom". It made Trixie''s heart soft. Daryl heard the noise and poked his head out of the kitchen. He let Trixie y with Kinsley first. The food will be ready soon. Feeling the warm atmosphere at home, Trixie was a little trance. She felt that everything in front of her was so unrealistic as if she was dreaming. Before, she was full of longing to run this small family with Daryl, but now, She¡¯s afraid there is only a false appearance. After nine years with Daryl, she never doubted him. If he really cheated, would it have started earlier..? After careful consideration, Trixie did not dare to think about it anymore. "Mom!" After calling Trixie several times, she didn''t respond. Kinsley was in a hurry and pulled Trixie''s clothes hard. Trixie recovered, squatted down and looked up at Kinsley. "What''s the matter, my little baby?" "When my father picked me up today, the teacher came with me! She also bought me a lot of delicious food and put it in the bedroom. I''ll take you to see it..." Kinsley said, full of excitement. The teacher was here? Hearing this, Trixie pulled in his heart. Was it another home visit? But didn''t she just visit my home a few days ago? "People''s intuition is sometimes urate." Jayden''s words suddenly sounded in my mind. Trixie is going to go to the room with Kinsley. Just as he was about to get up, Daryl suddenly came out with the food and said to eat. After the meal, Daryl and Kinsley washed the dishes together in the kitchen. The father and daughter washed and wiped together very well. But Trixie''s mind is not on them at all now. Instead, her mind is full of what Kinsley said. Finally, she couldn''t sit still and got up and went to Kinsley''s bedroom. As soon as the door was opened, there was a smelling head-on. Trixie''s face changed instantly, pushed the door open directly and went in. The room was neat and still the same as she had cleaned up, without any movement. But the closer to the bed, the stronger the aroma. Trixie is not a child. She is familiar with the smell. Every time she finished with Daryl, she would spray some perfume to cover her up. But Kinsley''s bedroom smells excellent as if it had just ended. Thinking that Daryl might be in bed with the woman in Kinsley¡¯s room... Trixie''s stomach surged. She hurriedly ran to the bathroom and vomited until she couldn''t spit anything out. Daryl heard the noise, came out of the kitchen, saw Trixie vomiting in the bathroom, hurriedly went over and handed her a paper towel. Trixie nced at it and didn''t answer it. Instead, he shook his head and got up and went to the sink to rinse his mouth. Looking at Daryl from the corner of the mirror, she wanted to question him directly. Suddenly, she thought of the miniature camera in the living room and abruptly resisted it. The angle of the camera can just see the living room and Kinsley''s room. As long as she ys back the monitoring, she can know whether what really happened to the two people. After waiting for Daryl to fall asleep, she ran to the study with her mobile phone. Bring up the surveince video and watch it from Kinsley after school. The piano teacher dide back with Daryl and Kinsley. After guiding Kinsley''s piano teacher in the living room for a while, Daryl called her to Kinsley''s room. Looking at the two closing the door, Trixie almost screamed out. They were in Kinsley''s room... "Wife?" Daryl¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, Trixie got a fright, and his mobile phone "snapped" to the ground. Chapter 24 - 24 Limited Lipstick Chapter 24 - 24 Limited Lipstick Trixie was a little flustered. Especially when Daryl bent down to pick up her mobile phone, her heart was in her throat, and she quickly picked up her mobile phone and buckled it on the table. Then, realizing that Trixie was strange, Daryl frowned, "What''s the matter, wife? Why don''t you sleep?" "It suddenly urred to me that there were some things that had not been disposed of." Trixie smiled and tried to hide her guilty conscience. Whether Daryl cheated or not, once he saw what was in her mobile phone, it was really over between them. "Then you can sleep quickly after handling it, and you can''t get up tomorrow." Daryl hugged her and kissed her forehead, then turned back to the bedroom. Hearing the sound of closing the door, the stone in Trixie¡¯s heart was put down. With a sigh of relief, she picked up her cell phone again and continued to y back the content just now. In the video, she found that Daryl and the piano teacher came out less than five minutes after entering Kinsley''s room. Daryl was still holding Kinsley''s piano book when he came out. It turned out that he went into the room to get the book. But if two people haven''t done anything, what is the smell in the room? Looking at the suspended video on the mobile phone, Trixie suddenly had an idea. In the next few days, Trixie¡¯s life was on the right track. Go to work, get off work, pick up Jessa, and go shopping with her for afternoon tea. The only difference is that she has something more in her feelings for Daryl. She doesn''t believe that the things she discovered before are just coincidences. Just like Jessa said. Even if men cheat, they will show their fox''s tail one day even if they hide it well. Thinking about this, Trixie suddenly felt a little funny. Once upon a time, she felt that Jessa''s life was too sad, and she tried every means to catch **** every day and took into ount the interests of herself and her daughter. When this kind of thing reallyes to her, isn''t she like this? After chatting with Jessa, Trixie''s mind was in a mess. When she had never doubted Daryl before, she was looking forward to spending time with Daryl at home. But now, things are different. Home has be an excuse to cover up their emotional rift. After dinner, Daryl apanied Kinsley to y in the living room while Trixie went to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, she sat in front of the dressing mirror in her bedroom and smeared her skincare products. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. At ordinary times, she is busy with her work. Daryl bought her a lot of skincare products and she didn''t apply them much. Jessa often teased her for this. If it weren''t for her good natural skin, her husband would have run away with others. She picked up the innermost bottle of emulsion conveniently, Trixie felt that the bottle was much lighter than thest time he used it. Holding the bottle, she shook it, opened the bottle mouth and knocked it twice in her palm. Nothing came out. Trixie immediately took out other skincare products and cosmetics to check, many of which had been used up by more than half or even used up. She even bought a few limited edition lipsticks. She went rummaging through her jewelry again, none of which was missing. Is there a thief in the house? No, I don''t think so. Where is a thief who doesn''t steal gold, silver and jewelry, but mainly uses her skincare products and cosmetics? Thinking of seeing Daryl bring a woman into the house from the surveince several times before, the fire in Trixie¡¯s heart suddenly came up. After Daryl coaxed Kinsley to sleep, he took a bath and went into the bedroom. As soon as he entered the door, he found Trixie sitting in front of the dressing mirror with a bottle of skin care products in his hand. He obviously paused. "Husband, why is there no lotion in my bottle?" Trixie deliberately shook the bottle and looked at Daryl''s face. He only felt guilty. I thought Daryl would prevaricate, but he scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly. "I don''t think you have used it all the time, so I used it." His answer really surprised Trixie. Seeing Trixie froze, Daryl hurriedly continued to exin, "Erin, she always said that my skin was not good, and I didn''t care too much. The director of yourpany we met when we took Kinsley to the amusement park before, is he interested in you?" He mentioned Frank. Trixie wanted to speak but was blocked back by Daryl. "I know you certainly doesn''t have that mind, but he is younger than me. Do I always have a sense of crisis?" His tone was jealous, and this exnation made Trixie unable to refute a word. But after careful consideration, Trixie quickly reacted and asked him about lipstick. "Mr. Moore asked me to help him pick out some lipsticks to give away. I don''t know how to pick them. I just saw your unopened lipsticks and gave them to him directly. You know, the cooperation with Mr. Moore is basically a big list, and it is also for our family. If you are really angry, I will take you to repurchase it until you are satisfied." He said. Those beautiful eyes were uneasy, and the fire in Trixie¡¯s heart went out instantly. He is just trying to keep the business. A few lipsticks are not worth much money. But Trixie always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say for sure. "Well, wife, don''t be angry. Can I go shopping with you tomorrow?" Daryl used to coax her and put out Trixie¡¯s anger in a few words. The next day Daryl left work early and went to Trixie¡¯s Company to pick her up. Except for Frank, other people in thepany have basically never seen Daryl, only knowing that Trixie is married and has a daughter. Now they saw Daryl''s real face, and they sigh one after another. No wonder Trixie''s repeatedly refused frank. It turns out that she already has a high-quality husband who does not lose to Frank. Out of the office, Trixie can still hear the envy of his colleagues. However, she was not happy. As Jessa said, every family has a challenging experience to read, and their envy is just to know its face but not it''s inside. Leaving thepany, Daryl took Trixie to the nearest Givenchy counter. Only after asking did she know that the limited edition she bought before was already out of stock. The shopping guide then introduced several limited-edition new products, but Trixie didn''t want to listen, just picked out several red numbers at random. Waiting for the shopping guide to swipe her card, Trixie went to the bathroom. As soon as she came out of thepartment, she saw Erin mending her makeup in front of the mirror by the sink. Zhuahao Company''s recent project has been almostpleted, and it happens to be a holiday today, so it is no surprise to meet Erin here. Erin also saw Trixie in the mirror and hurriedly greeted her. After thest misunderstanding, Trixie didn''t want to say much to her, but just a perfunctory response. From the corner, she caught a glimpse of the proud beauty of the young girl, and Trixie, who has always been confident, felt inferior. To tell the truth, such a beautiful young girl stayed with Daryl all day, and her heart was really ufortable. No man can resist temptation. Daryl may not be able to resist it. There is not a word to chat with Erin. Trixie hurriedly washed his hands and nned to leave.. As soon as she looked up, her eyes stayed on the lipstick in Erin''s hand, only feeling familiar. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 One of the lipsticks she lost was exactly the same as that in Erin¡¯s hand. She asked Jessa to bring it back from Hong Kong. There is no local counter at all. Thinking that Daryl might have given her lipstick, Trixie''s mind buzzed and she immediately wanted to go out and question him. But on second thought, what if somebody else bought it for the young girl? ording to her temper, she greeted Erin and went out. Back to the counter, Daryl was on the phone with whom. As soon as he saw Trixieing back, he immediately hung up. "Whose phone call is that?" Trixie took the paper bag handed by the shopping guide, then asked, turned around and found Daryl a little nervous. "Eddison called. Thepany has something to deal with." He looked at Trixie uneasily, and his tone hesitated. Then, "Why don''t you stroll around first? I''lleter..." "No, I just met Mrs. Wilson and went to see herter." Having said that, Trixie secretlyughed at herself. So when did she even start lying to Daryl... C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Thepany seemed to be in a hurry. Daryl kissed Trixie and said he would go home early and leave in a hurry. Trixie looked at his hasty back, and his mood was somewhatplicated. "Madam you are really blessed. It''s enviable to have a husband who loves you so much!" The shopping guide''s words made Trixie feel even more ufortable. She reluctantly pulled a smile and left. Walking to the door of the shopping mall, she called Jessa, and the phone was connected. A noisy bristle and a woman was crying. Trixie twisted his eyebrows and just wanted to ask. Jessa said a sentence and hung up after. Thinking of the voice she heard just now, it must be that Mr. Wilson was caught cheating again. Anyway, this is not once or twice. At that time, Trixie was at a loss. Looking at the people walking back and forth in front of her, she felt that she was out of ce with the world. Suddenly, a familiar figure came into her sight. It is a man wearing decent suits, his hair is meticulous, and their angr handsome appearance made those little girls around stop and watch. Looking at Jayden not far away, Trixie couldn''t understand. A cold person like him should not take the initiative to appear in this ce. Jayden got closer and closer. Trixie hesitated but went up to say hello. "What a coincidence. Are you also here to go shopping?" She asked. Seeing Trixie, Jayden obviously paused, then seemed to think of who she was and nodded politely. "I went to buy something." He said in a cold attitude. The atmosphere was a bit awkward, and the young girls next to them pointed at them like jokes. Trixie was a little embarrassed. In order to relieve the embarrassment, he proposed to have some coffee together. Jayden agreed. The two drove to the ce where Trixie often had afternoon tea with Jessa. When they got to the area, they ordered two ice Americo. Then, Jayden took out a piece of material from his briefcase. "Mrs. yden, ording to the information you provided me before, I found that you have a two-way affective disorder. Such symptoms include depression and pessimism, lessnguage and less movement, decreased interest in doing things, slow thinking, and more serious suicidal tendencies." After listening to his words, Trixie suddenly realized. No wonder he agreed to her invitation so directly. It turned out to be because of this. "Didn''t you say there was no problemst time? I have already paid off the money, you are..." She said. "That''s just a preliminary judgment, I''m responsible for my patient. Besides, you have given too much money." It is still a cold tone, without a trace of procrastination. "This kind of psychological disorder may lead to depression in theter stage. If you trust me, I can treat one-on-one, of course, the cost will be rtively higher." Jayden said, and took out a contract and pushed it to Trixie. "If you like, sign it." Trixie hesitated, and the pen in his hand never fell ink. Of course, she doesn''t care about the cost of treatment at all. But even if it is cured, what can it do? Still living in the suspicion of every day, still looking for clues to know whether her husband is infidelity, she still can''t help but fantasize about 10,000 possibilities... She is not as neat as Jessa because she still has feelings for Daryl and does not want Kinsley to have a single parent. She can''t jump to a decision until she sees definite evidence. "It seems that Mrs. yden hasn''t decided yet." Jayden said faintly, took the contract back and gave Trixie a business card. "This is my contact information. If you want to know clearly,e to me at any time." After Jayden left, Trixie also took a taxi home. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Kinsley curled up into a small ball, sitting on the sofa crying, and Trixie was flustered instantly. "What''s wrong with Kinsley? Tell Mom what''s wrong?" Kinsley was clever and obedient from an early age and never caused trouble. After she could talk, he would tell Trixie well about everything. There was almost no such situation today. "Dad... Dad is gone, I am afraid of myself!" Seeing Trixie, Kinsley jumped directly into her arms and cried even more wronged. Seeing her daughter crying like this, Trixie became angry in an instant. When he left, Daryl also told her toe back early. She waited for her at home after picking up Kinsley. As a result, he was not only at home, but also left a five-year-old child alone at home! Without much thought, she called Daryl directly, but the phone was hung up just after ringing twice. Trixie¡¯s hands dialing the number were shaking. Once again, she dialed over, but still hung up. Trixie didn''t give up. She hung up once and dialed once. After countless times, Daryl finally answered the phone. "What''s the matter, wife?" He seems to have drunk a lot of wine, and his tone is frivolous. "Why don''t you call me when you have something to go out to? And leave Kinsley at home?" She restrained her anger, trying a gentle tone. "I still have something here, don''t tell you to hang up. Love your wife." Before the phone hung up, Trixie heard noisy music and women''s voicesing from the other side of the phone. "Boss, don''t call, you hurt people!" Trixie dropped the phone directly, and she couldn''t listen anymore. Anger went straight to the top of her head. She was so angry that she almost couldn''t stand it. She held the sofa and forced herself to calm down. Even if she wants to kill him directly now, she doesn''t know where Daryl went. What''s more, she wouldn¡¯t let Kinsley to be alone at home. After cooking, eating and coaxing Kinsley to sleep as usual, she sat on the sofa and looked at the wall clock in the living room in a daze. Suddenly there was the sound of the key opening the door. Trixie recovered and just stood up when he saw Daryling in. Holding a drunk man in her arms. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Seeing Trixie, Daryl didn''t seem to think that she didn''t sleep and stood in the corridor for a long time. It''s hard for him to hide his guilt his your face. It''s neither moving nor not moving. "Wife, why haven''t you sleep yet? Looking at her face, Trixie was so calm that he was surprised. ncing at the woman in Daryl''s arms, it seemed that he had no intention of mentioning her. "Who is this? How can she get drunk like this?" She asked. "This is Lina Pindel, a neer from thepany''s public rtions department. Today, several bosses are going to have fun together. She helped me block a few sses of wine." He said. Daryl did not dare to look Trixie in the eye. This reaction made Trixie feel more guilty. Thinking of the voice she just heard on the phone. She almost had the impulse to tear her face with Daryl. But reason doesn''t allow her to do so. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She went to the kitchen to make a bowl of sobering soup, and when she came out, she found that the girl put Daryl on the sofa, and the woman was still covered with Daryl''s suit. Trixie''s hand holding the bowl shook and almost spilled the soup all over the floor. This gentleness was only possessed when she was in love with Daryl. Once she thought everything about this man belonged to her, but unexpectedly, it became a thing of the past. She put down the sobering soup, Trixie turned to leave, and Daryl stretched out his hand and grabbed her. Before Trixie could speak, he first exined, "I''m sorry, wife, I really didn''t mean not to answer your phone call. Today, I received a new big order. Ryan, who is in charge of the project, has something to do with Rick Wilson, just in case I asked him to go with me." Seeing that Trixie still didn''t speak, Daryl was a little anxious. "Ryan was sitting there, and it''s not good for me to call directly... wife, this will be thest time, I promise!" He half knelt on the ground and swore to Trixie that he had promised, but Trixie did not listen to a word. "Move the little girl to the guest roomter. It is notfortable to sleep on the sofa." Trixie didn''t know how to say this sentence. Trixie felt funny when she thought of Jessa''sints about herself before. At the beginning, she was very sympathetic to Jessa, but the tables turned. It didn''t take long before it was her turn. "Wife, don''t do this. I just went outside with Ryan and Sadro Evans simply to drink with them. I don''t know the address of the little girl. I can never leave her there. It''s not that you don''t know what kind of person Rick Wilson is..." Trixie secretly sneers in her heart. She didn''t know where Daryl came from to talk about others. Now, he is only half a catty with those people. Don''t want to say too much to him, Trixie perfunctory said a sentence and went back to the bedroom to sleep. When she woke up in the morning, Trixie didn''t see Daryl. Touching the ce beside her, it was cold. It seems that Daryl did not go back to the bedroom to sleepst night. When she walked to the living room, there was no one, not even Kinsley at home. There was a steaming breakfast on the table, and a piece of paper was pressed under the te. "Wife, I went to work. I have already sent Kinsley to school. Breakfast should be eaten while it is hot." He said on his note. Seeing that there was another sentence at the end, "Love you, my big princess", Trixie felt sick in her stomach. She tore the note to powder and threw it into the trash can together with the sandwich milk on the table. She arrived at thepany, she just sat on her chair when Frank came up with breakfast and put it in front of Trixie. Trixie said he had no appetite. "I have seen you restless when I go to work these days. I am energetic when I have breakfast." He said so. Trixie also can''t refuse. Thepany''s recent project is a bit urgent. Trixie is responsible for the critical parts of the project. In order to be foolproof, she has been working overtime from morning to afternoon. She suddenly felt a little grateful for Frank''s breakfast in the morning. Otherwise, if she was hungry for a day, her body would not be able to carry it. Frank went to pick up his nephew. When he left, Trixie asked him to pick up Kinsley too. On her way, when she is finished, she can send Kinsley to the piano ss. After a while, Frank came back with only his nephew and did not see Kinsley. "Your husband picked up Kinsley. I think there is another woman with him." Frank''s words are tantamount to giving Trixie a blow. Daryl took Kinsley away without telling her? With another woman? Trixie only felt extremely restless now. She picked up her cell phone and pressed it several times before opening the fingerprint lock. Just wanted to call him, Trixie suddenly thought of the monitoring in the living room, she just told Frank she¡¯ll go to the bathroom and hurried up and left. She went to the bathroompartment, she locked the door, and Trixie held her breath and turned on the monitoring. When the picture opened, Kinsley was the only one sitting on the sofa ying with her mobile phone in the living room. She didn''t cry or make any noise. Presumably, Daryl should be at home. Trixie breathed a sigh of relief and turned the angle of the camera. When she saw the scene on the balcony, she couldn''t say a word in shock. Daryl and a woman were standing on the balcony. He held the woman intimately behind him and talked andughed with the woman. They seemed very close. The angle of the camera can''t capture the woman''s appearance, only barely see her characteristics, ck long straight hair, good figure, and she is wearing a red skirt. Trixie is 90% sure that Daryl''s cheating object is this strange woman. But this figure was not like Erin, Nathalie, or Linast night. Trixie can no longer know who this woman is. Thest trace of reason in her mind also copsed when she saw the surveince screen. She can tolerate Daryl''s betrayal and deception, but she can''t ept him with other women doing such disgusting things in front of Kinsley! Is it for excitement to deliberately not shy away from your daughter?! Trixie''s whole body trembled. If thest catch was a misunderstanding, then this time, it should be regarded as a real hammer! She couldn''t think too much, she went back and said to Frank that she had to go to Kinsley and took a taxi home directly. On the bus, she turned on the surveince again and found that the two people on the balcony were gone already, only a pile of clothes on the ground. Are they... Trixie almost screamed out. She can''t wait to kill Daryl and that bitch now! Kinsley is still so small. In case it leaves a psychological shadow, it will be a lifetime thing! Trixie thought more and more urgent, constantly urging the driver. The driver seemed to be used to Trixie and didn''t ask much. He gave a foot elerator directly. Downstairs, Trixie almost couldn''t wait. He gave a hundred-dor bill and ran directly into the building. She opened the door hard and rushed in. "Wife? Why did youe back so early today?" Daryl was surprise to see her. Daryl was standing on the balcony, still holding wet clothes in his hand. Trixie ignored him and opened the rooms to check, while Daryl frowned as if he were worried about something. After searching for a circle, no one was found. Trixie returned to the balcony and was preparing to question Daryl. Suddenly, there was a noise in the bathroom. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Trixie didn''t give Daryl a chance to react. She rushed directly to open the bathroom door. But when she saw the person inside, she froze. "Mom?" Seeing her mother-inw washing her face, Trixie was at a loss. A red skirt, long ck hair and an excellent figure. The features were exactly the same as the back of the woman in the video. Trixie whispered. Was it true that she made a mistake? Was the woman on the balcony really Daryl''s mother? Mistaking one for another is quite embarrassing. When asked by Daryl, Trixie only said that she had not received any information about Kinsley and was worried about what had happened to her. Darylughed at her stupidity and didn''t know how to call her, while Trixie justughed it off. Although she mistook her for someone, her intuition told her that things were definitely not so simple. At the end of the meal, Trixie deliberately asked her mother-inw if she wanted toe to Kinsley earlier. The result was that Daryl called her. When her mother-inw talked about it, Daryl did not dare to look Trixie in the eye. When they finished eating, her mother-inw yed with Kinsley for a while and left. Daryl didn''t know if he was guilty. So he went into the study and told Trixie that he was going to have a meeting. Trixieughed it off. Now, she didn''t believe Daryl''s words anymore. After tidying up the kitchen, Trixie took Kinsley to take a bath and was about to undress Kinsley when the little girl suddenly started to mumble. "Mom, you undress me and I will undress you too!" Trixie''s heart thumped. Her hand that was about to undress her daughter suddenly stopped. When she bathed Kinsley, she never made such a request before. The sudden request of Kinsley today surprised Trixie. She thought for a moment and asked softly, "Why do you want to undress me?" "Dad and the beautiful aunt were like this! Dad took off aunt''s dress, and aunt took off dad''s! I also want to undress my mother!" Kinsley told her. After listening to Kinsley''s words, Trixie''s brain buzzed, ck at the moment, stumbled a few steps, and almost fell to the ground. What she saw in the surveince was not fake at all! Daryl was really at home with other women... Trixie was afraid to think anymore. She also did not want to put her daughter beside Daryl. The age of five for a child was the age to start learning things. She was afraid that Kinsley would learn his shameless actions if he followed Daryl in the future! Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She lost the heart to take a bath so she just changed Kinsley''s pajamas directly and took Kinsley to bed. Then she cleaned all the ces in her home. She changed the sheets, and sprayed disinfectant on her home. Who knows where Daryl brought back those kinds of women! After packing everything up, Trixie sent Frank a WeChat. "I will go to the projects outsourced by thepany in a few days." She said. "Didn''t you say you would take care of Kinsley at home?" Asked Frank. Frank soon returned the news, Trixie wanted to think and casually found an excuse to think about the past. "I will send Kinsley to my mother-inw first. I heard that the outsourcingmission is very high. I thought about it for a moment and decided to go." She thought Frank would ask more questions, but she didn''t think he only returned a "good" and ended the conversation. Trixie felt that it was time to find evidence to confess everything to Daryl. She''s really fed up these days! If this continues, sooner orter she will suffer from depression because of these things! In the next few days, Daryl was very honest. Commuting to and from work on time every day to pick up and drop off Kinsley. Trixie told him about her business trip in a few days, but he didn''t react much. He just mentioned that Kinsley was going to be sent to Grandma, and he seemed reluctant. However, apromise was finally made. Until one day, not long after Trixie took Kinsley home, Daryl followed them back, she noticed that he was sweating profusely and changed his clothes. So she casually asked him, and Daryl said that he had set up a fitness card. He did it before, but the card expired because thepany was too busy. Trixie also teased him, saying that he was so old that he was still learning from others. Daryl justughed it off. When Trixie was on a business trip, Daryl reluctantly took her to the airport and didn''t let her leave until the ne was about to take off. When he left and looked at his eyes, Trixie''s heart suddenly softened. Is she... Really paranoid? During a week''s business trip, apart from work, she always watches surveince videos or calls Daryl in her spare time, and also calls her mother-inw to ask about the current situation of Kinsley. So far, she didn''t feel strange. It was calmer than before she left. But Trixie always felt anxious in her heart, and even had the illusion that Daryl took a woman to buy a house. It seemed that this time, she really wanted to go to a center for treatment. On the penultimate day of the business trip, the project ended perfectly, and Trixie was ready to go back. She didn''t tell Daryl and wanted to surprise him at home. Just as Trixie packed her things up and was ready to board the ne, a prompt message suddenly popped up on her mobile phone. It showed that the memory card in the camera is abnormal. Trixie wanted to turn on the camera to check, but the stewardess on the side suggested that it was time to turn off her mobile phone. No way, she had to wait until she got off the ne. The four-hour trip is not long or short, but it is extremely painful for Trixie. The prompt message made her wonder if there was something wrong with the camera, or Daryl might have found the camera. Sitting in her seat, she felt anxious in her heart all the way. Finally, the nended, and she immediately turned on the camera as soon as she got off the ne. There was no situation, only Daryl was sitting on the sofa watching TV alone. Trixie breathed a sigh of relief. In the picture, Daryl answered a phone call and went out with his sports bag in a hurry. The worries in her heart were magnified infinitely, and Trixie felt a little suffocated. She kept guessing. . Who called Daryl? Was he really going to the gym just for fitness? Was there any other woman... Trixie''s mind was in a mess. At this moment, she just wants to go home quickly. After taking a car and telling the driver the address, she busied herself with the surveince videos on her mobile phone. She yed the video back four hours ago and never saw anything unusual. Only Daryl was busy at home and sitting on the sofa watching TV after tidying up. Suddenly, the surveince video went ck, as if it were deliberately blocked by something. Daryl has been sitting on the sofa and has not moved. It should have nothing to do with him. At this moment, Trixie suddenly saw that Jessa had updated her circle of friends. It was a selfie in the gym, apanied by a chicken soup for the soul quotation for inspirational weight loss. Originally, Trixie didn''t care too much about this, because Jessa often did this. Just like recording her life, and the circle of friends always sent these things. But when her eyes identally caught a glimpse of Jessa''s wristband, she twisted her brow. The pair of wristbands in her hands was exactly the same pair she gave Daryl before! Chapter 28 Chapter 28 After putting the suitcase home, Trixie took a taxi directly to the gym. This gym was often used by Daryl before, and the location address under Jessa''s circle of friends was also here. In this circle, the rtionship between Daryl and Jessa was well known, and it is precisely because of this that Trixie and Jessa have be girlfriends. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, Jessa has a bright and clear personality, she always likes to go straight and have a heart-to-heart rtionship with Trixie. Because of this, Trixie treated her as her only good friend. But the wristband in that photo really hit Trixie''s head like a heavy hammer. The wristband was bought by her and Daryl on their honeymoon abroad. It is a men''s model. It can''t be that Jessa also bought a pair for Rick, and then put it on when he was exercising. This exnation was a bit far-fetched. Thinking of Daryl''s phone call, Trixie felt in hindsight. Were the two of them going to the gym together? As early as a few years ago, Jessa told Trixie that she had set up a fitness card, but Trixie knew that she waszy and her Little John had to take care of her. How could she really go to the fitness gym? But recently Jessa, looked a lot younger, radiant and slim. Trixie''s mind unconsciously surfaced with an absurd idea, but she soon rejected it. People like Jessa would not do such a thing, at least her character showed it. Then after a long contact, Trixie still felt she''s trustworthy. The gym is about three or four kilometers away from home, and with traffic on the road, Trixie will not arrive until 20 minutester. She stood at the door and took a deep breath, but went in. There are not many people in the gym. There''s only several runners and the shop assistant at the door. "Are you here to apply for a card, Ms. beautiful?" Trixie nodded. "My friend rmended it. Can I have a look first? I don''t think there are many people inside." "Of course you can! It''s just that today is a working day, and there are not many peopleing. You can experience it for a few days and then apply for a card. We have a great discount..." Trixie didn''t have time to listen to her. She looked around and didn''t see Daryl and Jessa. Only a few strangers were looking at her on the treadmill. The uneasiness in her heart gradually expanded. If the facts were really as bloody as Trixie thought, she really didn''t know how to face them. Trixie continued to walk inside, and her footsteps became heavier and heavier. If the previous suspicion was only her husband, then now it is the double betrayal of the husband and his best friend! She was afraid to continue to walk inside. In the private ssroom next door, several groups of coaches and female students were having one- on-one sses. Trixie stood outside the ss window and looked for a while. She did not find Jessa, nor did she see Daryl on the fitness bicycle. Have they already left? She called Daryl and heard a sound in the locker. She hung up and the sound of the locker stopped abruptly. It seemed that he hadn''t left yet. Trixie continued to look for him, even the toilet, but there were still no two people. Just as she was about to give up, she suddenly found a small storage room not far away, with a faint voice inside. Trixie walked over carefully, took out her mobile phone and muted it. By the way, she turned on the camera to take photos and record evidence. Approaching again, she heard Jessa''s voice with a slight gasp. "You are with me everyday, not afraid of your wife finding out?" Trixie''s heart almost missed a beat. She seemed to have passed through the door and saw Daryl and Jessa huddled together naked. Holding the mobile phone in her hand, the string in her mind almost reached the critical point. Trixie suddenly wanted to escape, to escape from the reality she was going to face. The remaining reason still made her put her hand on the handle, even if the scene behind the door would make her miserable. Trixie mmed the door open, the old door lock was vulnerable, and the door opened directly. "Ah!" A panicked male voice and harsh female voice mixed together had exploded in Trixie''s ear. She woke up in an instant. The woman was indeed Jessa, but the man was a stranger. With beautiful muscles and a handsome young face, he may be a personal trainer in the gym. "Trixie? You... Why are you here?!" Jessa panicked, and the man under her also pulled a dress to cover his lower body at will. Then he shouted, "Who is this crazy woman?" Trixie was embarrassed and at a loss. Since it was not Daryl who was with Jessa, where did Daryl go? "Wife?" A familiar voice sounded from behind, Trixie looked back and found Daryl standing behind her. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Looking at the surprised expression in his eyes, Trixie didn''t know how to exin. She could only shake her hands and left the gym in a hurry. Jessa cheated? This made Trixie didn''t know what to look like at that time, and finally she just pulled a helpless smile. Daryl caught up and grabbed her. "Wife, when did youe back? Why didn''t you call me to pick you up when younded?" Trixie turned to look at Daryl, full of want to question words but also can''t say a word. She only asked, "Daryl, will you cheat?" Daryl paused, Trixie obviously saw the hesitation and guilty conscience in his eyes. "Why do you always like to think about these messy things? Is work too stressful recently? Why don''t I find a psychiatrist for you?" Trixie didn''t listen to a word and asked directly, "What did you do just now?" "I just bought a bottle of water." Daryl shook his hand and had already drunk half a bottle of water. "Did you take the cash?" Trixie continued to ask, Daryl was impatient, "What exactly do you want to ask? Every day, you wonder if I will cheat. Can''t I pass this day?" Daryl suddenly became angry, which made Trixie feel guilty. Without the mood to continue talking to him, Trixie pushed him away directly and took a car home. She can''t believe anything he says now, so she needs to calm down alone. When she got home, Trixie felt a lot better when she saw her mother-inw send Kinsley back. She sat on the sofa with my mother-inw and talked about Kinsley''s recent situation for an hour. During the chat, Trixie learned that Daryl took Kinsley home the day after her business trip. Hearing this, Trixie was blinded. If Daryl had brought Kinsley back long ago, where did Daryl''s solitudee from these days? Trixie wanted to ask more carefully, but Daryl came back. Her mother-inw was here so Trixie did not show excessive emotion to Daryl, but she already had resistance in her heart. The two were now in the same room, but Trixie felt separated from him. When Kinsley and Daryl fell asleep, Trixie got up carefully, turned on the shlight in her mobile phone and ran to the living room. As soon as she saw the miniature camera, Trixie felt something was wrong. Taking out the memory card in the camera, she realized that this was not the one she put at all! Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Daryl found the camera. This was Trixie''s first reaction. No one but her can know about the camera. The memory card inside has been reced. She couldn''t think of anyone but Daryl. However, when she was at home, she hardly saw Daryl stay here, and even if he changed it, he couldn''t find time. Suddenly, a sh in her mind reminded her of the message before boarding the ne. Perhaps, Daryl was the one who moved the camera at that time. Trixie took out the memory card and installed the camera again as if nothing had happened. When she went to work the next day, she logged into the online shopping software to ask the seller after finishing her work. Although she already knew there was something wrong with this card, Trixie still felt cold when the seller confirmed that the card was not the original one. It''s funny to think about it. She secretly installed a surveince camera, and Daryl found out, he not only did not question her, but also secretly changed the card. Once their feelings envied others, they could not escape the cruelty of reality. A month ago, they were still loving each other. How long did it take for them to be like this? Trixie couldn''t helpughing at herself secretly. "Are you free today?" Being patted on the shoulder, Trixie was startled and instinctively buckled on theputer. She turned her head and found Frank, who was looking at her with a frown. She smiled embarrassedly. "Sorry, I didn''t hear you just now." "Are you free today?" Frank asked again. Trixie thought for a moment and replied, "I made an appointment with a doctor in the afternoon. I may not have time." She couldn''t count how many times she declined Frank. Although her feelings for Daryl are far less profound than before, she really had no feelings for Frank. As if ustomed to her, Frank just responded well. As usual, he should have turned back to the office, but this time, he stood in front of Trixie, looking awkward. Trixie twisted her brow and asked, "Director Jacob, is there anything else?" After half a day of struggle, Frank only spit out one sentence, "Come to my office." Looking at his back, Trixie hesitated but followed. As soon as she entered the office, Frank closed the door and handed Trixie his mobile phone. "I didn''t want to tell you, but I think it''s better for you to know." Trixie tightened her heart and took the phone. The background of the mobile phone photo was in a bar, and it''s not surprising that Frank, a rich second generation, often goes in and out. But in this candid photo, Trixie saw Daryl''s face immediately. He was hugging some women left and right, with several other unknown men sitting opposite to him and many young girls sitting next to him. Among them, Trixie could only recognize Erin and Sadro, who she met not long ago. Even if this photo was given to Daryl, he will only deny it. He will say that it was a game of talking business with customers. If Daryl was the same as he was in the past, Trixie might believe him. After all, Daryl would have been measured and knew she didn''t like it. But now, he only lied to her and let her save all her disappointment. Returning the mobile phone to Frank, she returned to her position in a daze. She was full of Daryl''s smiling face in that photo right now, and she was not familiar with such presumptuous Daryl. In the afternoon, Jessa called Trixie to ask her out. Perhaps because yesterday''s incident was too embarrassing, Jessa didn''t say much. They just talked briefly for two sentences, and hung up the phone when she said the ce where they would meet. Trixie rushed directly after work and happened to meet the fitness instructor. As soon as Trixie entered the door, he left under an excuse. There were only two people left, Trixie and Jessa, which was hard to avoid some embarrassment. After hesitating for half a day, Trixie still opened her mouth first, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." "What did you say to me, sorry? It''s not your fault, not to mention that you didn''t know it was me that day." Jessa smiled, lit a cigarette and smoked it, spitting out a smoke ring. Trixie was silent. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She knew that the person inside was Jessa and even suspected that she had seduced Daryl. However, Trixie will never say those words. "Trixie, I''m just ying, my husband can y fancy, why can''t I? Moreover, I only don''t want to y, I also want to y more than him! Why would a man cheat on us, and women have to suffer?! I don''t owe him!" Jessa chuckled and coughed a few times, choked by the smoke. Tears flowed from her eyes. In fact, Trixie knew that her tears were choking, and she was clearly broken. Jessa is a strong person. She is very strong, and she is such a proud woman but Rick throws her dignity and self-esteem on the ground again and again and crushes it severely. Rick was famous in the circle for his love of cheating. To put it bluntly, every time a wife catches a scene, there was a share for Rick, and every time the woman was not the same. In addition to ying, he also kept one mistress after another outside. Jessa personally told Trixie that the mistresses she caught alone could not be counted with both hands. Trixie remembered that not long after the couple got married, Rick began to steal food. Jessa tried every means but she couldn''t help but to cry and make noises, and even forcing her to die was useless. Because of this, they quarreled every time. When she was pregnant with Little John, Jessa got the news and drove to the hotel to catch the scene. It was dark on the road, and it had just rained so the ground was slippery. In order to avoid another car, she had an ident. After seven consecutive crashes, the car was scrapped. When Jessa was sent to the hospital, Rick was still in another woman''s bed. Soon, Little John was saved. But Jessa also lost her fertility. From then on, Jessa waspletely dead. Inside. All she did was eat, drink, spend moneyvishly, and never scruple about shopping and swiping his card. Trixie once asked her why she didn''t divorce Rick. Jessa firmly answered that she wanted to keep the men and assets for half her life and couldn''t take advantage of the women outside in vain. Mrs. Brown''s position must not be allowed. "Trixie, did you know? I still didn''t prevent it. He had an illegitimate child with a woman outside, and he was two years old! Tell me, after so many years of youth, what am I trying to do?!" Jessa smiled at some heart-rending and tears could not stop flowing down from her eyes. Trixie was shocked. She always thought that Rick just loved to y. Unexpectedly, he had a son outside?! "What about you?" Jessa gradually calmed down. She put out her cigarette butts and sighed, "What else can she do but find a man? Divorce is impossible. I can''t let that bitch and bastard get a penny." She smiled. Although she looked free and easy, Trixie could clearly see the bitterness in her eyes. Trixie didn''t know what to say and had nothing to say. She and Daryl were not clear about each other. What qualifications do they have to judge others? Chapter 30 Chapter 30 The two women had a meal and went back to their respective homes. What she said earlier in the meal was already rotten in her stomach. When she got home, Daryl had already prepared a meal. When he saw Trixieing back, he hurriedly called her to eat. She could no longer taste the meal. Trixie''s mind has been upied about what Jessa said today. The more she looked at Daryl, the more she felt strange. She was really driven crazy by his secrets, just like ying a game, and she couldn''t guess the answer. After taking a bath and lying in bed, Trixie was ying with her mobile phone. When Darylid beside her, she resisted. Her instinct yearns to move, but she can''t let Daryl see something, so she can only resist the strange mood in her heart, and force herself to ept. "Wife, I contacted a psychologist for you. I told her about your situation. She said that maybe because your work pressure is too great, let me take time to take you to see..." "No, no." Trixie refused simply and neatly. "I asked Jessa to help me contact. It is said that he is one of the best psychologists in the industry. I went to see him once." "What was the result?" "Bidirectional affective disorder. At present, it is still mild and severe, which may lead to depression." Daryl was very concerned about the diagnosis results, and couldn''t even wait. And because of his reaction, he let Trixie have more suspicions and three distractions. Daryl was very concerned about her illness before, bringing her tea and water, and taking good care of her. But this time, Trixie saw a look of expectation on his face. This made her feel that Daryl wanted her to suffer from mental illness. When this idea appeared in her mind, Trixie felt suffocated. She couldn''t believe that her husband, who had lived with her for nine years, expected her to suffer from mental disorders?! She''s afraid that few people will believe this. "What did the doctor say? Is it easy to cure?" Seemingly aware that his feelings were too obvious, Daryl hurriedly held Trixie in his arms with concern and kept ming himself. "It''s all my fault. If I pay more attention and spend more time with you, you won''t get this disease." His concern made Trixie feel sick, but she has no way to shut down Daryl directly, and can only resist his pretentious appearance. In the past, Trixie was absolutely very touched by this, but now, her heart is clear. All tenderness was just an excuse for her man to cover up the filth in his heart. Knowing that Trixie''s condition can be treated normally, Daryl offered to meet the psychologist. Although Trixie was reluctant, she agreed after Daryl''s gentle offensiveness. In order not to wear help when the timees, she can only find the owner of the center in advance to discuss and have one-on-one treatment by the way. Once again, she came to the center and she did not feel nervous for the first time. Although they only got along twice, she probably knew the man''s temperament. Jayden, who only talks about work, has cleanliness, does not want to have too much contact with people, and loves money very much. Using her previous experience, Trixie didn''t talk too much nonsense to him this time, and went straight to the topic. She didn''t want Daryl to know too much about her illness. In the past, at best, she didn''t want him to worry. Now, she didn''t want her husband to use it as a shield. Trixie didn''t even need to think about it. Once Daryl knows too much, she will question him againter, and he will only prevaricate with Trixie''s psychological barrier. Therefore, she could simply let Jayden say something vague, so there will be no so much trouble. "No way. I can''t hide your illness from your family, which is against medical ethics." Jayden put the contract away which was signed by Trixie and replied with a face full of "non-negotiable" look. "I am not a patient now, but as a friend, please do me a favor. You know my situation, and I can''t lie to you, can I?" Trixie twisted her brow and had a headache from Jayden''s obstinacy. This man really only recognized death. No way, she took out a card and ced it on the table then pushed it to Jayden. Jayden just nced at it and pushed it back. "I have principles and only charge what I should charge. You don''t have to do this." Trixie really had no choice but to receive today''s personal treatment first because of his soft and hard attitude. After being hypnotized by Jayden, Trixiepletely lost consciousness. When she woke up, it was already evening. Daryl took Kinsley and found the location of the center ording to Trixie''s position. Seeing Jayden, Daryl politely said hello to him. Perhaps it was the doctor''s status and Jayden''s deserted character that Daryl''s attitude towards him was obviously much better than Frank''s. When asked about her illness, Trixie''s heart was pulled up and she almost broke her palm. "Mrs. yden''s current situation is very stable, but we still need to be careful. Two-way affective disorder can be light or heavy. If we continue to follow the current situation, Mrs. yden has a great chance of depression." After hearing Jayden''s words, Trixie froze slightly. This is totally different from what he told her. Her eyes turned to Jayden, just looking at his cold and beautiful eyes, and Trixie''s heartbeat was empty. Aftering out of the center and returning home, Trixie felt distracted. She didn''t understand, Jayden clearly insisted on his own principles and didn''t want to lie. Why was he willing to say it when Daryl asked? Taking advantage of Daryl''s cooking gap, she sent a WeChat to Jayden, but Jayden never replied to her. After the meal, Trixie took a good bath andid down in bed. She was browsing the mobile phone page idle, but she couldn''t see anything. Suddenly, the WeChat prompt sounded, and Jayden sent her a message. "Busy, just saw it." Trixie hurriedly replied, "Isn''t Dr. Jayden very principled? Why did you say that to my husband?" As soon as the message was sent out, Jayden immediately replied, "As a friend, did you a favor." A few simple words that made Trixieugh. After saying good night to each other, Trixie turned off her cell phone and looked up at the clock on the opposite wall only to find that it was already twelve o''clock. Daryl didn''t go into the bathroom to take a bath, and she didn''t hear the sound of him going out. Has he been ying with Kinsley in the living room until now? Trixie put on her slippers and went out, only to find that the living room was dark and Kinsley had already fallen asleep. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At a nce, she saw a faint light in the study. She carefully walked over to open the door. She saw Daryl sitting in front of theputer, quickly moved the mouse, and then looked up. "Why haven''t you slept yet, my wife?" "It''s twelve o''clock. I came to see if you have slept here." "I just changed the n and will show it to the clients tomorrow." Trixie turned the light on and deliberately walked behind Daryl to nce at theputer page. It''s really a n, with his red mark just on it. Daryl stretched himself, saved the file and got up to take a bath. Trixie was about to turn off theputer when her finger identally touched the keyboard and the computer popped up a hidden page. Looking at the content on the page, Trixie was shocked and could only stand still. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 The above image disyed a short picture of two women and a man in a bed. All three of them were wearing masks and behaving ambiguously. Trixie just stared at it and immediately closed the page. It happened that Daryl came out after taking a bath and looked at her sitting in front of theputer, obviously looking a little nervous. "Wife, why haven''t you gone back to the bedroom?" He pretended to be calm and walked to Trixie''s side to check on it. He was relieved to see that theputer had been turned off. She was paying attention to his nervous manner. Trixie looked straight at him with one eye. "What happened to that webpage on yourputer?" Although she only nced at it in a hurry, the man on the screen is very simr to Daryl. The two women catered to him with ugly postures, which Trixie simply could not ept. Daryl is not too conservative in sex, but he is not also particrly open. Sometimes when Trixie refused his request, he didn''t show any dissatisfaction, still holding Trixie to sleep intimately. The scene in the moving picture is really uneptable to Trixie. Does her husband, who had lived with her for nine years, have another face? "I know you are not very happy these days, and I can¡¯t me you if you are watching these kinds of things to ease your urges." She told him. Daryl smiled embarrassedly, but this still could not dispel Trixie''s doubts, but Daryl had been urging her to take a bath and sleep quickly, and she had to give up if she wanted to ask more. Taking advantage of Daryl''s sending Kinsley to school the next day, Trixie once again turned on the computer in the study, but yesterday''s hidden webpage could not be found. In desperation, she could only call Frank and tell him that a hidden page she had seen before could not be found, and nothing else was mentioned. Frank just smiled on the phone and then earnestly taught Trixie how to find hidden pages. Although it is awkward to find other men to teach a woman to find clues of her husband''s infidelity, Trixie couldn¡¯t care less. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. That photo really made her fall to pieces, thinking that the husband who apanied her and her daughter every day would be that virtue, which Trixie simply couldn''t ept. At thest step of the operation, she pressed the Enter key, and the page she sawst night suddenly appeared in her sight. After thanking Frank, Trixie hung up the phone in a hurry and then thoroughly studied the hidden page. The photo she sawst night is gone, and it was reced by a new short moving picture. The above is still the dirty movements of two women and one man. Trixie suppressed vomiting and continued to watch. The whole page is just a picture hanging, leaving her a clue of a phone number and a studio name below. Taboo love. Trixie wrote down the phone number and name, and then quickly closed the website to delete the browsing records. After all this, she felt as if she were a thief. She suddenly thought of Jessa, who had just married Rick. Did she suffer like her about her husband¡¯s infidelity? While she was packing up the mood, she drove to thepany. After a day''s nning, Trixie was so busy that everyone in thepany was almost gone. Some of her nning had not been changed. She raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It was time to pick up Kinsley. Just then, Frank came out of the office and gave Trixie a cup of coffee. "My brother asked me to pick up my nephew and bring Kinsley together." Frank helped pick up Kinsley several times. Trixie didn''t want to bother him anymore. She said she would call her husband first. Frank nodded his head. The phone calls were made one after another, but Daryl''s phone was never answered. This is not the first time he didn''t answer Trixie''s call, so she gradually became agitated. At the end of the day, Daryl''s cell phone was totally turned off. Trixie was feeling anxious and difort and it slowly spread, thinking of hiding the short moving pictures on the web page, thinking that Daryl might be in another woman''s bed now, and she was so angry that she almost pinched her palm. "Mr. yden may be busy, should I pick up the children instead?" Frank put his hand on Trixie''s shoulder and patted her gently tofort her. After Frank left, Trixie could no longer restrain herself and had no idea what to do any more. She picked up her cell phone and kept calling Daryl. As a result, the mobile phone was still turned off, and she could only send messages to Daryl''s WeChat without interruption. She called Daryl¡¯sndline again, and Erin was the one who answered the phone. Trixie asked if Daryl was in thepany, but Erin said Daryl didn''t go to thepany all day today. She hung up the phone, Trixie slipped into a chair, and the grievances that had been deposited for a long time gushed out. After nine years of marriage with Daryl, she thought she knew him well enough. It was not until the moment when he really didn''t answer the phone or reply to her message that she realized that she didn''t know this man at all. She found so much evidence of his infidelity, but every time she was able to confront him, it was always a misunderstanding. She did not know whether she was too suspicious or whether the man was simply uncontroble. One after another, because of this evidence she found, the Daryl in her heart gradually disappeared, reced by a person she was not familiar with. Trixie did not dare to think about it. Was that warm-hearted good husband and father really Daryl? "Trixie?" Frank came back after he picked up the two children. As soon as he returned to thepany, he found Trixie sitting in a daze. He called her twice and didn''t respond. He simply patted Trixie on the shoulder. Trixie got a fright. When she recovered, she realized that Frank had already picked up the children and hurriedly turned her face away from him to wipe her tears. "I''m sorry I just lost my mind for a second." She said while still not looking at him. "I brought back a family bucket. Let¡¯s eat it together." Frank saw the tears on her face, but did not ask a word. Without waiting for Trixie to answer, he directly unpacked and put the box of the whole family bucket on her work ce. Trixie wanted to refuse, but her stomach suddenly growled and she was very embarrassed. "I don''t think you had your meal earlier. Let''s eat a mat first." Frank said, and he conveniently gave her a chicken wing, so she could not refuse again. Eating aplete bucket, the two children chased and pstick, ying like two little madmen. If it had been put in the past, Trixie would have been staring at her daughter with happiness in her eyes, but now, her mind was absorbed by the website called "Taboo Love" and she has no time to take care of anything else. "What are you thinking?" Frank asked her. "Nothing." Trixie shook her head absent-mindedly. She couldn''t understand what the website was used for. Although Daryl exined that it was only to solve physiological needs, Trixie didn''t believe it. For her, her husband''s word of exnation had lost credibility. Suddenly, she thought of Frank sitting beside her. As a rich second generation, he should have an understanding of these things. Although it is difficult to say so, Trixie really has no choice but to ask him now. She really doesn''t want to estimate without sufficient information to be sure. Looking at Frank around her, she hesitated and finally opened her mouth. "By the way, Director Frank, are you familiar with.... ''taboo love ''?" Chapter 32 Chapter 32 When he heard the name, Trixie obviously saw a strange mood on Frank''s face. Although it was only for a moment, Trixie really noticed it. Frank twisted his eyebrow. "Why did you suddenly ask this?" "I saw it by chance when I was checking things yesterday." Trixie blurted out. Well, yes this excuse might not click and leave him in doubt, but fortunately Frank didn''t ask too much. "This is a wedding photo studio, but their photo style is very special, and ordinary people... may not approve of it." Frank''s words are tantamount to blow Trixie¡¯s mind. She never imagined it. That website turned out to be a wedding photo studio! In other words, he and other women took such disgusting wedding photos?! Suddenly, Trixie stood up and ran to the bathroom. Everything she had just eaten was all vomited clean. Trixie looked up at her pale self in the mirror with trembling hands by the sink. She really wanted to run back and question Daryl face to face now, asking him whether he betrayed her, whether he betrayed their marriage, whether he cheated... But soon, Trixie put down the idea. She couldn¡¯t be more impatient than Daryl first. At least, she must first make sure if Daryl was the one in the picture. In case of a big misunderstanding, the rtionship between them couldn¡¯t bepletely destroyed.. What should Kinsley do if they really got divorced? Thinking carefully about the advantages and disadvantages of this series, Trixie calmed down. She washed her face and didn''t put even a light makeup on again. She didn''t go out of the bathroom satisfactorily until she couldn''t see anything strange at all. "How are you? Are you all right?" When she finally came out, Frank immediately stepped forward and concern was shown in his eyes. Trixie shook her head and said that she was fine, maybe she had eaten too much. Although Frank obviously did not believe her story, he was helpless. After all, their rtionship had not reached the point where he could stick his nose into her business. It was already past 9 o''clock in the evening after the n was changed. On the usual day, Daryl shoulde to pick her up and Kinsley or call Trixie at this time until Trixie was ready to take Kinsley home. Daryl did not make any phone call to Trixie. This made Trixie''s heart cold. Daryl had never done this before. Even if he was in a hurry, he would call Trixie to report his safety. But this time, he was just like thin air, and Trixie couldn''t contact him at all. When she got home, she immediately cooked something for Kinsley to eat. She asked her mother-in- law to look after Kinsley for the time being. She still didn''t trust Daryl. No matter what happened before, he was still her husband. She couldn''t get in touch for so long, saying that she didn''t worry was not true. She called Erin again, but she still covered up for Daryl. She said he didn''te to thepany all day today, and she couldn''t even contact him. She needed to look for Daryl to exin everything in detail. Trixie simply stopped beating around the bush with her and threatened her with dismissal. With that being said, Erin immediately panicked, what she said was full of loopholes, and finally exined Daryl''s whereabouts to Trixie. Banquet club. The first time Trixie heard the name of the club was from Jessa''s mouth. It was identally said when sheined to Trixie after she caught Rick looking for his mistress. She couldn''t think anymore. She would definitely go to this ce and catch him sleeping with another woman. The specific location of the clubhouse was found with an online map, and Trixie took a taxi directly. When she finally arrived at the ce, Trixie gave the money and hurried out of the car. She didn''t even get her change. After walking to the door of the clubhouse for not more than two steps, Trixie met Mrs. Hudson. The wife''s real name was Ahri Flynn. Her husband, Mr. Hudson was in the same circle as Daryl, so Trixie also knew her. Mr. Hudson was younger than Mrs. Hudson. He was in his early thirties, while Ahri Flynn is forty years old. Although he is a little older, his charm still exists. The bosses in the circle like to joke about Mr. Moore, saying that he is blessed to marry such a feminine wife. Trixie remembered that Mr. Hudson was simr to Daryl and didn¡¯t oftene to such clubs, but why was this Mrs. Hudson here? Was Daryl with Mr. Hudson? She set aside her thoughts, and hurriedly greeted Ahri and asked her why she was here. As soon as she said it, Ahri couldn''t help being jealous. "In the end, I am still too old to control him! I didn''t go home all day today, and no one answered my phone call. After asking around, no one knew where he was. Finally, Daryl told me that he was here... I can''t take this anymore! What a good man! I think he is just like Rick''s old color embryo!" Ahri said more and more excitedly, but Trixie had no mind to stop. She thought Daryl''s phone was not turned off, but instead of turning it off, he was able to answer Nick Hudson''s phone call?! Trixie was a little confused. When was her phone number not as important as an outsider? "By the way, Mrs. yden, why are you here?" Ahri cried once and asked Trixie while wiping away tears. Trixie just smiled awkwardly and said Daryl called her and asked her to pick him up. Trixie would like to save the image and reputation of her cheating husband. She couldn¡¯t say that she was here to catch her husband cheating. "It''s still more reliable in your family. I''ve been caring for my family all these years. He loves you and your daughter. It''s really enviable." Ahri said. Ahri''s words made Trixie''s heart tantamount to stabbing a knife. This made her suddenly realize how painful it was to keep a secret all the time. Every time others mentioned it, she could only hide it with a smile. "Mr. Hudson is also very kind to you. Don''t think too much. Their business entertainment can''t be shirked. Some things... have to." She said this tofort Ahri, but also tofort herself. Thest resort is just an excuse for her not to face the facts. As Jessa said, how can a man not steal food? Later, she followed Ahri into the clubhouse, looking for Daryl as she walked. People were dancing in the clubhouse, and the noisy music shocked Trixie''s ears. Although she had followed Daryl in and out of this ce several times, she was still not used to it. While being apanied by Ahri, she searched all the booths of the whole club, but still couldn''t find Daryl. Trixie tried calling Daryl again, but it was still turned off. She suddenly felt a little depressed. Looking at the young girls standing on the table climbing steel pipes and wearing explicit clothes, Trixie deted. Her mind was full of Daryl when she was in bed with them. Anxiety and uneasiness made her feel that her mind was going to blow up. It was toote to tell Ahri, she had to rush into the bathroompartment, close the door, sit on the toilet, and hold her head tightly. "Boss, don''t move, there is someone next to you..." Suddenly there was a moan in thepartment next door, and Trixie was awake instantly. Was there anyone here? Let alone her thoughts, Trixie left and stood up to leave. Just when she was standing up, her mobile phone fell to the ground. She hurriedly bent down to pick it up and caught a glimpse of a men''s pair of leather shoes on the floor of the nextpartment. That pair of shoes were exactly simr to the one she bought for Daryl.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 en de ru fr pt es it nl sv ar id Her hand was shaking so much as she was picking up the mobile phone. When she finally grabbed it, she put it in her bag and pretended to be calm before she opened thepartment door. The anger in her heart waspletely unbearable, and she kicked in the door of the nextpartment furiously. "Daryl!" "Ah!" The man and woman in thepartment were startled. The woman quickly put on her clothes and ran out in a panic. Looking at the man sitting on the toilet, Trixie froze. Why does it have to be Rick?! The atmosphere suddenly became embarrassing. She looked down at the shoes on Rick''s feet, which were indeed the ones she bought for Daryl. However, how did Daryl''s leather shoes were being used by Rick? "Tri... Trixie, why... why are you here?" Rick thought it was Jessa who came to catch him cheating. He was too scared to speak quickly. Trixie turned her back and breathed a sigh of relief. She was d to see that the person in the compartment was not Daryl. Fortunately, it was not Daryl. If it was really him, I''m afraid she has no reason now. "Why are you wearing Daryl¡¯s leather shoes? Is he here with you?" She asked. There was a rustle behind him, and Rick answered while putting in his clothes. "I just met him by chance here. He seems to have a cooperation project with Nick Hudson. Listening to him, it was the customer who specially chose to do their business here. I''m not here to y. I don''t know what happened to my shoes. Suddenly they were ruined. I happened to meet him and he brought me a pair from the car." Rick''s words made Trixie''s big stone suddenly fall to the ground. Although Rick was unreliable in the past days, he doesn''t seem to be lying now. However, if Daryl was only here to talk about the project, why didn¡¯t he return to thepany for one day and turn off his mobile phone? While thinking of this, Trixie wanted to hurry up and find Daryl to ask clearly in person. She asked Daryl''s private room number from Rick''s mouth and couldn''t wait to find him. Perhaps he was worried that Jessa knew it would cause trouble again. When Trixie left, Rick kept begging her not to tell Jessa, fearing that she would bring Little John here to find trouble, which was not good for Little John. When she heard this, Trixie secretly sneered in her heart. If you were really worried that seeing these things was not good for your son, then he, as a father, shouldn''te here to do these dirty things. Of course, Trixie did not say these words on the bright side. Rick is in a circle with Daryl no matter how. He bowed his head but did not look up. Although he looked down on Rick''s manner, there is no need to say it openly. Out of the bathroom, Ahri was still waiting for her. She searched for them again, but still couldn''t find either Mr. Hudson or Daryl¡¯s shadows. ording to Rick they were in the second floor, Trixie took Ahri to the second floor and stopped in front of one of the boxes. The seductive voice of women and theughter of several men were vaguely heard inside, which made Trixie''s heart lift again. Ahri couldn''t bear her temper, opened the door directly and rushed in, and the voice inside stopped abruptly. Trixie saw Daryl sitting on the sofa with a client through Ahri''s shoulder. She nced at him and found that there was no woman around him. She was a little relieved. Daryl saw Trixie obviously paused, then lost a few words, he stood up and crossed Ahri to pull Trixie outside. "Wife, what are you doing here?" He said in dismay. "You were not answering my calls, so I came to you." She said angrily. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Recognizing that Trixie was angry, Daryl hurriedly apologized to her. "I''m sorry, wife, this boss is really difficult to pursue. I''ve been talking to him here for a day and didn''t pay attention to my cell phone. I really didn''t mean not to answer the phone." His eyes were full of sincerity, but Trixie''s heart wavered and hesitated. You wouldn¡¯t know which one is true or not when he was exining himself. No matter what he said, Trixie remained silent. Daryl exined for half a day, and she was impatient. "You didn¡¯t answer my phone calls for a day, I called Erin and found out that you didn''t go to the company at all. Daryl, you obviously didn¡¯t have time to answer my calls or even send me a decent text message." Trixie sneered, cast off Daryl''s hand and walked out. Despite Daryl''s pulling and apology, she got inside the taxi and sat directly on it to, leaving Daryl behind. Trixie couldn''t help crying as soon as she got on the car. At the thought of the high-definition moving picture she saw in the hidden web page, her grievances were even more uncontrobly vented, and finally she cried directly burying her face in her face. "Girl, was that your boyfriend? Did you quarrel?" The driver suddenly spoke and reached out and handed Trixie a pack of paper towels. She said thank you, stretched out her hand to take it, and her heart eased a lot. "That''s my husband." "Oh, you were married, I really didn''t see iting. Oh, young man, it''s inevitable to be noisy, fighting at the head of the bed and fighting at the end of the bed. All right, don''t cry or else people will think I did that to you when they see it." The man said. Trixie hung her eyes and shook her head. Daryl hid too many secrets. Except for his handsome face, everything else made Trixie feel strange. Red skirt, lipstick marks, hair, women''s underwear, the sexy underwear worn by other woman... one by one, all like a huge fog wrapping Trixie in it. She is like a dollbeled "wife" and is being yed by Daryl. She called Jessa and wanted to go to her ce. Jessa told her before that she spent Rick''s money to buy a house in her own name, saying it was to leave a way out for herself. Only Trixie knew that she bought this house for fear that Rick would find out about her cheating. A couple who have been married for decades, each ying their own way, thus, has be the most familiar stranger. Jessa uttered, listening to her faint sound of water and the voice of men, Trixie quickly hung up the phone. After telling the driver the address, Trixie sighed. She looked at her phone ringing and when she saw it, it was Daryl who was calling, she hung up directly. He was just telling her that his cell phone was dead. Will there be no electricity again? He lied to her again. Trixie ignored it and turned off her cell phone afterwards. When she got to the ce, she paid, took the change from the driver and said thank you. Trixie knocked on the door of Jessa''s house. When the door opened, Jessa only wore a ck suspenders and barefoot. As soon as she entered, Trixie smelled a man, nced at the messy sofa and the tea table without anything, and Trixie sipped her lips. Looks like the man just left. Trixie sat down on the small sofa nearby, while Jessa began to clean up the mess in the living room. "Just when you came, I told the old immortal that I was with you. Now I don''t worry about him calling." She said. Jessa seemed to be in a good mood, even talking with a smile. "Rick saw me at the banquet club." Trixie said, giving her a reason to worry now. After listening to Trixie''s words, Jessa paused, but she seemed to get used to it, shook her head and said nothing, obviously not caring. "What were you doing there? Looking for Daryl?" In a joking mood, Jessa casually said that, but Trixie really nodded her head. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 "Where did Daryl go?" Jessa was surprised. She cleaned up the sofa and sat down and lit a cigarette. Trixie kept silent with her head down. Jessa''s words were tantamount to a knife inserted into her heart. Daryl was a famous good man in the circle. Jessa said before that it was just because Rick broke his mouth or teased them. It¡¯s not just that everyone in the circle had split her heart, but they also became a little different in her eyes. It¡¯s like a different person. "I called him all day, but he never answered. To think that I knew from the secretary that he had gone to the clubhouse... He talked with Rick and said it was about a cooperation project, but I don''t believe that he can stay in the clubhouse for one day in order to talk about a project." Trixie''s voice weakened. Both of them were silent, only hearing Jessa puffing smoke. After a long time, she put out her cigarette and finally couldn''t help but say, "So, do you think he really cheated?" Trixie nodded and shook her head again. "I can''t find any evidence of his derailment. Every time I would ask him, he exins it to me, and even he can''t see anything strange about himself. Sometimes he really feels suspicious." Jessa stood up and patted Trixie''s shoulder tofort her. "I have nothing to say about this kind of thing. If you believe his exnation, don''t think much about it. If you don''t believe it, then check it carefully. Think about your daughter. Now Daryl still has you in his heart, and everything may still be toote." After all, this is a matter between Trixie and Daryl. Jessa didn''t say it too clearly, but Trixie already understood what she meant. Either turn a blind eye, or be determined to seize Daryl''s derailment, and then divorce him. But Trixie still hesitated. She still loved Daryl. If she turned a blind eye, she wouldn¡¯t be content at all. Knowing that her husband has other women outside. But what if she really caught something? The marriage between them will no longer exist, nine years of youth, assets under their names, and Kinsley... All these factors made it difficult for Trixie to make a choice. "Sister, listen to me, women should always think of themselves and their children. No matter what the result is, you must always prepare for the worst." Trixie''s mind was nk and her headache was splitting from these things. She let herself off and told Jessa an excuse that she was tired, she took the new pajamas Jessa found for her and went into the bathroom to take a bath. Jessa, still sitting on the sofa in the living room, lit another cigarette and looked at Trixie''s back with complicated eyes. Trixie stood in the shower and let the water wash her body. She couldn''t help thinking about what happened recently and what Jessa just said. Perhaps she should really think about herself and her daughter Kinsley. Thinking of what her daughter said to herself in the bathroom before, Trixie''s desire to thoroughly investigate whether Daryl cheated was even stronger. Were those things just misunderstandings? Or were they real? At the very least, she had to give herself an answer. After taking a bath, Trixie was lying in bed, and Jessa sat in front of the mirror and smeared skin care products. "Jessa, do you know ¡®taboo love''?" Hearing this sentence, Jessa paused in applying lotion, and then opened a mask and applied it on her face. "I know, the wedding photo studio. Before, Rick had a crush on a youngdy. The youngdy fooled him to take photos together. Then the little hoof deliberately provoked and sent the photos to my mobile phone. At that time, I was most furious towards Rick. His face was scratched and he did not dare to go out for a few days." She said. Jessa became interested when she talked about fighting with Rick. She didn''t realize anything until she finished speaking. Regardless of the fall of the upper mask, she turned to Trixie and said, "Why do you suddenly ask this?" "I identally saw Daryl open the website of this store. The man in the photo is very simr to him. I am not sure if it is him." At the thought of that photo, Trixie couldn''t restrain her emotions. At the thought that Daryl might do that kind of thing, she couldn''t help feeling sick. Jessa got up and took her mobile phone, clicked a few times on it, and then Trixie received a message, which was an address. "This is the address. You can ask for it yourself." Jessa put down her cell phone and continued to y with her face. When she turned on her cell phone, a message was immediately disyed to remind her that there were more than 50 missed calls. She directly chose to delete all of them, and then looked at the address sent by Jessa on her mobile phone, and couldn''t help clenching her hand holding the mobile phone. She wasn¡¯t able to sleep well all night. Trixie tried to close her eyes and her mind was full of the studio called "Taboo Love". She simply got up early. Jessa was still asleep. Trixie made breakfast, left a note after eating, and then took a taxi to the company. When she finally arrived near thepany, she saw Daryl wandering back and forth at the gate of the company as soon as she got off the taxi. She also raised her hand to look at her watch from time to time. Trixie didn''t want to face him directly, but this was the only way to enter thepany. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and step forward. "Wife!" As soon as he saw Trixie, Daryl ran happily and held her tightly in her arms. "Where have you and Kinsley gone? You didn''t go home all night, you didn''t answer the phone, and you didn''t return the message." Daryl asked, he looked so worried. "I went to Jessa''s house. Kinsley is at Mom''s." She said without emotion. Despite Trixie''s indifferent attitude, Daryl was somewhat helpless and gently exined to her. "I''m really sorry, my wife. I really didn''t mean not to answer your phone calls. This list is to cooperate with the old talk. If something goes wrong, I am also responsible." He said apologetically. With his beautiful eyes, Trixie''s heart was slightly moved. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Looking at his gaunt face, she was really not angry with him after all. "Go back first, I''m going to bete for work." Trixie said, trying to steer clear. "But wife..." He murmured. "Do you want your colleagues to see us quarreling here?" She asked in an irritated tone. Trixie''s words seemed to remind Daryl of something. He opened his mouth and swallowed the words on his lips. He then reminded Trixie that he will pick her up from work and then turned to leave. Looking at his tall and straight back, Trixie had mixed feelings in her heart. She sat on her seat all day to do all the tasks for today. After the revision of the n, thepany''s workload was much lighter. After handling the work, Trixie had nothing to do with her mobile phone. She tried to search for "taboo love" on her mobile phone browser, but she didn''t expect to find out that there was such a wedding photo studio in this city. However, the shooting style of this studio was simr to that of the normal studio. It was also Chinese style and Western style. There is nothing but a wedding dress. Was it a store with the same name but different operation inside? Trixie soon dispelled this spection, because the studio with this name was the only one in this city. Moreover, the address on the introduction website was the same ce as the address sent to her by Jessa. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 When it was time to get off work, Trixie packed up her things and took a taxi straight to the studio. When she was about to walk to the door, her phone suddenly rang. It was Jayden. The phone was connected, and before Trixie spoke, there came a man''s low voice, which seemed to be unhappy. "Mrs. yden, have you forgotten your appointment for the treatment today?" After listening to Jayden''s words, Trixie remembered that today was the day for her psychological disorder treatment. Looking at the time, it has been half an hour since the treatment time. She knew that Jayden had always been strict with the schedule, and she was half an hourte, so she apologized at once. "I''m sorry, Dr. Roberts, I remembered the wrong time. I''m really sorry. I''m going now." Jayden just said "well" and hung up the phone without saying anything more. Trixie struggled with a sigh in her heart, but took a taxi to Jayden''s studio. When she got to the ce, she paid the money and hurried out of the car. Just after two steps, the door of the vi was opened. Jayden stood at the door and stared at her coldly. "Sorry, Dr. Roberts, I..." "Come in." Jayden''s reaction surprised Trixie. On the phone, she clearly recognized that Jayden was really angry, but when she got here, he didn''t say a word. After all, Jayden was famous in the circle for his bad temper, but even so, people stille to him to treat psychological disorders. Trixieid in bed as usual, went into deep hypnosis, gradually disappeared consciousness, and all the answers became instinct. Jayden intended to shift her focus and let her think about something else, but the recent incident she encountered with Daryl made her feel copsed and showed extremely strong resistance without asking a few words from Trixie. The treatment couldn¡¯tmence and Jayden was only forced to stop. After a while, Trixie woke up and Jayden handed her a cup of pure water, sat in the chair beside her, and looked straight at her with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Is it better?" Trixie took a sip of water and nodded. "Are you still obsessed with your husband''s affairs?" Jayden suddenly talked about this sensitive matter, so Trixie suddenly raised her head, shook her lips, and then nodded. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "I love him very much, he also loves me very much. But he has too many secrets to hide from me. In order to hide these secrets, he told me one lie after another. Although he knew that these excuses were all for perfunctory me, I still couldn''t help convincing myself to believe him..." Trixie couldn''t control her emotions and couldn''t help crying. Jayden looked at her, a pair of eyes did not move at all, stretched out his hand to take the side of the paper towel and handed it to her. For the first time she cried in front of a strange man with this mess, Trixie deliberately turned around to wipe away her tears, slowing down for a long time to stabilize her mood. "Can''t you leave him?" Jayden asked once again. "I can''t bear it." Trixie smiled and shook her head then sighed, "We have been married for nine years, and we have a five year old daughter. After living for such a long time, we have long been used to each other. He is very kind to me and to my daughter, and he loves us very much. He has always been very gentle." Speaking of how Daryl was before, Trixie''s expression on her face rxed a little. Recalling the past dribs and drabs of two people, there was happiness in their eyes. Jayden listened quietly, without saying a word, but handed her water from time to time. Half an afternoon was fleeting. When Trixie realized, it was already evening. She just said, "I''m sorry, Dr. Roberts, I feel like an airhead when ites to this matter." "It doesn''t matter, you are thest patient today." Jayden put away the case records, sorted them out and put them in the folder next to him. "Mrs. yden, ording to what you said today, I have a suggestion. Of course, this is only a suggestion. Whether to adopt it or not depends on you." Jayden''s words made Trixie feel inexplicably nervous. Although she knew that Dr. Roberts had always been serious, at this moment, her heart was still like a stone hanging. "Tell me." Trixie was really nervous. "The two-way affective disorder you suffer fromes from the pressure brought to you by whether your husband cheated or not. Now, you either keep hinting at yourself and pretend that nothing has happened or try your best to find evidence of your husband''s infidelity. Otherwise, your illness will never be cured." Jayden''s words made the bnce in Trixie''s heart tilt towards the side of looking for evidence, but today Jayden''s words made the bnce tilt even more severely. Trixie couldn''t hold sand in her eyes. She could divorce Daryl with determination, but she couldn''t tolerate sharing her husband with other women. This is an extremely disgusting thing for her. Today''s treatment was not very sessful, but at least it gave Trixie a direction in her heart. "I know Dr. Roberts, thank you for your advice." Trixie didn''t clearly state what she would do, and so Jayden didn''t ask much. She only said that she would prescribe some medicine and go upstairs. Taking advantage of the gap between Jayden and her medicine, Trixie stood up and walked around the first floor at will, but found a mask on the desk not far away. Jayden was a very strict person. Trixie has been here several times and it has always been in good order. It was impossible for such things as masks to appear on his desk. Trixie walked over, picked up the mask and looked at it. She always felt that he had seen the shape of the mask and the pattern on it somewhere. Suddenly, her mind shed, and she thought of the short moving picture on the hidden web page. The three people in the moving picture were wearing this mask. Thinking that the mask would appear here in Jayden¡¯s office, Trixie couldn''t help guessing, has Jayden also been to the wedding photo studio? Unsolvable doubts came to her, one after another, making herpletely breathless. She felt like a person in a fog, gradually losing herself. Suddenly there were footsteps from the stairs, and Jayden came down from upstairs. Trixie returned to her absolute being, turned to Jayden and asked him about the origin of the mask. "A colleague came here before and left it here." When he finished talking, he was thinking, and then he added, "It was a woman." "Do you have photos?" Trixie hurriedly asked, looking at Jayden''s slight frown on his face, after feeling that her request was somewhat abrupt, she immediately exined. "This mask and its owner are very important to me." Jayden was still unhurried. "Is it useful for your treatment?" "Yes!" Trixie answered decisively. Looking at her firm attitude, Jayden nodded and took out his mobile phone to find a photo. "That''s her." When Trixie''s eyes stared at the photo to examine it, it seemed that she had received a head-on blow and could not slow down for half a day. She was very familiar with this person, and she was also very strange. To be precise, she met one of them in the photo. It was the female psychologist Daryl found for her at the beginning, which seemed to be called... Trixie tried to recall the name printed on the business card, and suddenly remembered that it was a very delicate name. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 When Daryl rmended the psychologist to her, she refused. He didn''t say much at that time. Now that she thinks about it, it makes people think deeply. Her husband gave her a psychiatrist just to make it easier to cheat. Thinking of this possibility, her mind was nk. She couldn''t help guessing that Daryl and this psychologist named Allison Baker might have been to "Taboo Love" to take that kind of photo. Otherwise, how can there be a mask on the short moving picture in your hand? Leaving Jayden, she took a taxi home. Sitting in the car she couldn''t help thinking about the mask and the woman named Allison. She sped her hands tightly on herp, leaving only anger in her mind. When the car stopped, she recovered. After paying for her ride, she looked at the unit building in front of her and calmed down her mood a little. Maybe it''s time for her to meet Dr. Baker. When she got home, Daryl had already prepared the meal and was heading to the center of the table. When he saw her opening the door and entering the room, his lips immediately smiled gently. "Wee Come back, wife." He took her bag intimately, and helped her take off her coat and put it on the shelf. Such gentleness makes Trixie''s strange emotions disperse a lot. When She was about to walk to the sofa to hug Kinsley, she found a woman sitting on the sofa, greeting her with a smile. She¡¯s delicate and charming wearing red skirt, beautiful face and elegant temperament. It''s Kinsley''s piano teacher. Looking at her making her way to the dining table without any thought makes her feel she was the hostess of the family. "I got off work a littlete today, and I was going to pick up Kinsley. I didn''t expect her teacher to send Kinsley back, that is why I asked her teacher for a meal here. With us." He exined to her while having a full meal. He seemed to notice that her mood was wrong. The teacher on the side also exined and kept saying sorry to her. Although Trixie felt ufortable, it was really inappropriate for the teacher to send Kinsley back without asking her for a meal. The meal did not taste good. Trixie got up and went to the bedroom after drinking only one bowl. From beginning to end, the piano teacher talked andughed with her husband. Although most of what he said was about Kinsley, she only thought that the scene was too dazzling. After taking a bath and lying-in bed, listening to the two people talking andughing in the living room. Trixie was upset and kind of angry, so she went outside and said, "Husband, Kinsley should go to bed, it''s alreadyte. Besides, she needs to go to school tomorrow." Her tone has actually given the piano teacher an unspoken order. If she had left after dinner, she really had nothing to say, but it was already 10 o''clock in the evening and she still stayed here talking andughing with her husband. Trixie really didn''t understand what the teacher meant when he stays there longer than she should. Feeling embarrassed, the piano teacher immediately stood up and apologized to her and Daryl, saying that she had forgotten the time, and then left in a hurry with her bag. Daryl went to take her downstairs. Trixie stood in the empty living room, looking at the open door at the end of the corridor, only feeling disappointed. Daryl had never done this before. He knew that she didn''t like him to be too close to other women, so even to his female partners he should kept a distance. But now, he haspletely ignored her feelings. She felt Powerless. She just wanted to bury her whole being. When he came back, he saw her sitting on the sofa with her knees curled up. He was looking at her looking dazed. So, he closed the door and walked to her side to sit down. "What''s the matter, wife?" He asked Trixie. She ignored him and still stared at a certain ce with a straight face. He sighed, "Wife, you¡¯re just thinking too much every day. The teacher just sent Kinsley back. I was sorry to leave her after dinner. It''s really nothing." She still didn''t respond. Daryl got up and simply knelt in front of her, which surprised her. She hurriedly reached out to pull him, but he refused to stand up. With her eyebrows up she asked. "What are you doing?" "Since my wife doesn''t believe me, then I swear, if I really did something that will hurt your feelings, I will..." She didn¡¯t let him finished instead she stretched out her hand to cover his mouth. He was murmuring even though her hands was on his mouth that made Trixie¡¯s heart calm. She then went on to say. "I believe it, I believe it, you should get up quickly."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that she removed her hands on his mouth, Daryl stood up quickly and held her in her arms. This sudden action made her exim, and then he carried her into the bathroom. Daryl''s performance really made Trixie unable to stop. The unhappiness she felt these days was completely forgotten that night. They were making love from the bathroom to the bedroom, and, it was already four o''clock in the morning when they finished. When she woke up, he had already gone to work. Today is Saturday, but his Company has signed a big new bill and needs to work overtime. After breakfast, she began to clean up the mess they madest night, washed clothes, and simply cleaned up the whole house. Kinsley obediently sat on the sofa watching cartoons, and ran down to pick up a ss of water for her mother from time to time, which moved her. She cleaned the house and sat beside Kinsley watching cartoons with her. Kinsley suddenly turned her head and asked her expectantly. "Mom, will the teachere again today?" Kinsley''s words made her stunned, and then She smiled and asked her, "Today is Saturday, what is the teacher doing in our house?" Kinsley''s mouth was t and he looked pitiful. "But yesterday the teacher said she woulde to our house." Now, she instantly felt angry, but she cannot show her rage because her daughter was still around. She continued to ask her daughter about her teacher. "Did the teacher send you back yesterday?" Kinsley nodded. "Yes!" She was upset to hear it, but her daughter went still, saying, "My father called her. I know that is my father''s mobile phone number." Kinsley looked proud and looked at her with her little head high, waiting for her to praise her, but her mind was now all on what Kinsley just said. The five-year-old child already has a memory. Besides, she specially asked Kinsley to memorize their phone numbers just in case, so the child could never make a mistake. Thinking of the expression when the piano teacher looked at her when she came backst night, she felt that it was a provocation to her. Now in this kind of situation, if she went to him to and ask him questions, he would just deny it. But, if she went directly to the piano teacher, she might still gain something. She called her mother-inw and said that she suddenly needed her to look after Kinsley. Her mother- inw loved her granddaughter and agreed happily. Then she called the piano teacher again, iming that Kinsley had been moring to see her at home and wanted to ask her out.. She was obviously very happy to hear the tone of the teacher''s response, even with some pride, and the fire in her heart she couldn''t help adding a few points. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 At the appointed ce and time, Trixie sat in her seat and waited for a long time before the piano teacher arrived. She waste for their meeting. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She is wearing a red skirt again. She was always wearing a red skirt every time she sees her. I don''t know if she really liked red or just wanted to disgust her. "Where''s Kinsley?" She asked. "Kinsley is at her grandmother''s." Said Trixie. Without seeing Kinsley, the piano teacher seemed to realize the purpose of her being summoned and showed some impatience. "Mrs. yden, you should know that we have no time to y like you do. I still have private sses over there. Sorry I can''t apany you." The teacher got up and was about to leave when she stared at her only feeling that the red skirt was dazzling. "Is it a private lesson to teach how to seduce other people''s husbands?" She didn''t want to beat around the bush with her anymore, so she simply made it clear. She is fed up with guessing her husband¡¯s every move, knowing that she can''t ask him anything, and only will get an excuse. She was toozy to waste time. It is better to seize this breakthrough point and see if she can ask something. "Mrs. yden, where did I provoke you that makes you so hostile to me?" Asked the teacher. The piano teacher still refused to let go, but the expression on her face could not hide her guilt. "You don''t have to change the subject with me. You can think for yourself. If your leaders and your students know what you really are, do you think you can still teach in their school, no, it should be in this circle?" She said in a dominant tone. Without conclusive evidence, she can only gamble with threats, betting that the teacher''s psychological defense is low enough. The teacher bowed her head and bit her lips all the time. Her face looks very nervous. Even her hands on the table were tightly held. As time went by, her previous two cups of ice Americano were also served. She slowly stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon. The sound of the spoon hitting the sides of the cup made the piano teacher feel a sense of pressure. Atst, she let out her breath. "Well, I admit that I have thought about seducing Kinsley''s father. After all, he is young, good-looking and rich. More importantly, he is very gentle with people." Listening to another woman''s evaluation of her husband, She felt disgusted. So, she interrupted her impatiently. "I know all of that. I just want to ask you, when did you and he get together?" Her voice became a little high pitched, which puzzled the piano teacher. "Mrs. yden, have you misunderstood something? I have this idea, but Kinsley''s father has always disagreed." She said. Disagree? She froze. In other words, her husband did not cheat at all? Everything she found was just evidence left by this woman to make her misunderstood? She seemed to think of something and suddenly asked again, "Have you ever been to ¡®taboo love ''?" The piano teacher had no choice but to spread her hand and smiled, "Isn''t that a wedding photo? I''d like to try it with Mr. Daryl, but he doesn''t like me at all." The change of title from "Kinsley¡¯s Dad" to "Mr. Daryl" made her dislike her even more. I couldn''t ask anything valuable, and she was toozy to say anything more to this woman. She called the waiter to settle the ount, picked up the bag and left. "Er! Wait!" The piano teacher suddenly grabbed her. "I remember that when Mr. Daryl picked up Kinsley several times, he was with a woman. The woman also liked to wear a red skirt. Every time she came, she took Mr. Daryl''s hand and called him ¡®boss¡¯. It was also because I guessed that Mr. Daryl likes women wearing red skirts that I started wearing red skirts." "Why are you telling me this?" She asked curiously. "Nothing, since I can''t get him, then no other woman can get him." She said then smiled. Looking at her extreme appearance, she shook her head, turned and left the coffee shop directly. Since it has nothing to do with Kinsley''s piano teacher, who is the hidden woman? She couldn''t understand it, and he couldn''t see through her most. How many things is he hiding from her? Just as she was about to take a taxi home, the camera suddenly showed an abnormality on her mobile phone. She hasn''t touched the camera since the memory card of the camera was passive before. Why did it suddenly show abnormality today? The next second, Daryl''s phone suddenly appeared, and as soon as he answered the call. She heard him in a panic voice saying, "Wife,e back quickly, something has happened at home!" He seemed to be in a hurry. He hung up immediately after saying the sentence. Her heart also gradually welled up with a bad premonition. She hurriedly took a taxi home, went downstairs, and saw the police car parked at the door of the unit door. She was nervous and rushed upstairs without the change from the driver. At the door of the house, she saw Daryl saying something to the two policemen. When he saw her, he hurriedly called her over. Following the direction of his finger, she saw the camera removed from the hanging picture, and his heart thumped. As expected, he found the camera and called the police. In order not to make a big deal out of it, she hurriedly exined to the police that she was worried about her daughter. So, she installed a camera at home and had no time to tell her husband. This excuse reluctantly sent the police away, but she knew that her husband would not believe her excuse and would ask her the truthter. After the police left, she sat on the sofa and looked at the camera on the coffee table with its line removed. He did not dare to look him in the eye. Anyway, it''s her fault to secretly install a camera at home. "Wife, you installed that camera because you thought that I was cheating. Right?" Daryl hit the nail on the head. She had no room for sophistry. He kept his head down and stirred his hands. "I know you have been suspecting me of cheating recently, and even got psychological disorders. No matter what you think, I can only tell you that I only love you in my life and I can''t and will never cheat." Different from her imagination, he spoke as if he were coaxing a child, without a little reproach, which made her feel even more sorry. "Recently, there has been a problem with the turnover of thepany. If you don''t take a few big lists, you won''t be able to slow down at all. You know, every time I talk to those old guys about business, they are not honest at all, and they y too much every time... I am also to me, for fear that you are under pressure I dare not tell you, which makes you have such a big misunderstanding of me.'' Daryl patiently exined his side, which made her feel even more ufortable, but it was only because of the camera that she felt a little guilty. After all, she was still worried about the studio. "I''m sorry." She apologized to him. He then held her in his arms and held her tightly, as if she were afraid of losing her. Over his shoulder, her eyes stayed on the camera that had been dismantled, and an idea came to mind. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 She didn''t throw the camera. But through Jessa, she found a master who repaired the camera. The link line of the camera was abruptly pulled out by Daryl, and the contents were damaged a lot. She took the reced memory card and asked the master to help repair it. After waiting for the whole afternoon with Jessa in a small shop, the contents of the camera cloud storage were basically restored, and the contents of the memory card were also recovered. When the master asked her to look in front of theputer, she stood still in shock. The memory card is full of videos of Daryl looking at the camera. When he is at home, when he is not at home, including when he is at home with his daughter Kinsley, all of them are exactly the same as what she saw when he was on a business trip. In that case, He should have discovered the camera long ago, so he already had counter measures. The question as to why did he pretend that he just found the camera yesterday? Also reported it directly to the police. Thinking of this, she asked the master to open the cloud storage file and find thetest date, which was when she went out to meet the piano teacher yesterday. At first, there was nothing unusual, but after pulling back for twenty minutes, he suddenly came back. He entered the door with a beautiful and tall woman. She didn''t continue to look at it. There were other people beside her, and she was ashamed to look at it again. The woman in the video is Allison Baker she met on Jayden''s mobile phone, with long ck straight hair, enchanting red dress and beautiful face. Her hand was shaking, and she finally understood why he deliberately performed the y yesterday. Perhaps he forgot that there was still the miniature camera and when he remembered it, he was worried that she would find out, so he came up with such a way to eliminate the evidence. It was really a good calction! After paying the camera repair store, she walked out of the shop with the camera and Jessa. She looked at the peopleing and going on the street. Her eyes were in a trance. Intuition is really the most urate. She once felt that she had wronged him, but in the end, he cheated her again to cover his cheating. She really can''t stand it anymore. "Sister, calm down." Jessa looked at her and patted her on the shoulder. Now she and Rick are separated from each other and y their own games. She also doesn''t know how tofort Trixie. "Man, how can they not steal food? Think about it, sister. At the very least, your husband still has your ce in his heart. At least not like Rick?" Said Jessa. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She couldn''t listen to her words anymore because now her heart was sad. She has seen Jessa catch Rick cheating. The originally harmonious husband and wife fought like enemies and pretended to love each other outside. Realizing that they might one day be like that, she only felt sadder. Jessa apanied her and persuaded her all afternoon, but she didn''t listen to few of her words because she was still in a daze. When it¡¯s time to pick up Kinsley, she simply took advantage of Jessa¡¯s car to go directly to school to pick up Kinsley. Only when she arrived at the school did she find that Kinsley''s piano teacher had been reced. Parents are rumoring that she slept with a student''s father for money. The student''s mother found the school to beat and scold her. The school dismissed her directly in order to eliminate the influence. Hearing this, she just smiled and did not judge anything. After taking Kinsley home, she heard a faint voice in the room as soon as she got to the door. She recognized the voice of her husband and a woman. She didn''t think much. She opened the door directly with the key and pushed it open. The two people sitting on the sofa heard the noise and looked at the door. Daryl saw Kinsley and hurriedly stood up and greeted her at the door with a smile. "My little princess, big princess, wee home!" He picked Kinsley up. Kinsley smiled very happily and gave her father a hard kiss. She, who was still standing at the door, paid no attention to her husband and daughter. She stared closely at the woman sitting on the sofa and smiling at her. She could recognize her discerning face and red skirt at a nce. The female psychologist Daryl is looking for, Allison Baker. Trixie''s eyes were closely fixed on Allison, so Daryl hurriedly introduced her with a smile. "Wife, this is the psychologist I told you before, Allison Baker." Said Daryl. "Dr. Baker, this is my wife." After his introduction, Allison stood up and took two steps towards Trixie. She held out her hand. "Hello, Mrs. yden." She reluctantly responded politely, took her hand for a hand shake them immediately took it away. Because of the things that she saw in the cloud storage, her attitude towards Allison is extremely indifferent. If the former piano teacher still had room formunication, she simply wouldn''t want to say a word in the face of this doctor Allison. "Dr. Baker, my wife already has a private psychologist, but you know, I am a businessman and I don''t know anything about psychology, so I want you to help my wife, and so I can rest assured." Said Daryl. Allison nodded, still smiling politely. "Of course, no problem." She didn''t want to have too muchmunication with this woman. She simply told her husband that she will be at their room to rest. If there were any questions, let Allison ask him directly. Before he could react, she got up directly and went into the bedroom. Closing the door, she sat in bed in a daze. The sound of the instion of the room is general. Listening to themunication between Daryl and Allison outside the door, it is difficult to suppress her irritability. She suddenly regretted not watching the video and seeing what good things her husband did after taking this woman home! In that case, she can directly throw the evidence in Daryl''s face and ask him why he wanted to betray her, instead of hiding in the bedroom like a coward and listening to her husband talking to the other woman. While she was immersed in her emotions, her mobile phone in her bag suddenly vibrated. She took out her mobile phone. When she saw the message from Jayden, it was a photo. She opened it just to see that her husband was dining in with another woman. The woman''s hair was long and straight, with her head down and her hair covering most of her face. She noticed that the woman was also wearing a red skirt. Just when She wanted to erge the photo and take a closer look, Jayden again, sent another message. "I am with Allison now. Do you need me to ask you about the mask?" This news made her feel cold, the tension spread uncontrobly, and her hand which was holding the mobile phone kept shaking. Jayden was having dinner with Allison now. So, who is the woman talking to Daryl in the living room? Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Her mind is nk. She doesn''t know what to do now. Would she go out and directly question the woman outside? No, she can''t. She forced herself to calm down, tried her best to calm down, and then replied to Jayden''s message. "Doctor Baker has a sister??" After the message was sent out, she immediately pressed out the screen of her mobile phone, then closed her eyes, and her hand holding the mobile phone shook until she couldn''t do it. Ding Dong. When a new message came, she immediately opened her eyes to check. "I don''t know. She just left. I''ll ask her next time." Jayden''s news made her more nervous, and her heart seemed to hang a stone. Since he can''t ask anything, it''s better to go out and ask the one outside. Although she was extremely uneasy about the result, in order to know the answer, she had to bite the bullet and go out to face the woman. She opened the door and walked out of the room. Daryl was still chatting with the woman. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Is your wife better?" Dr. Baker asked. Seeing here out, he hurriedly got up to help her, and the image of a good man showed incisively and vividly. If it had been put in the past, she might have been moved, but now, there is no stir in her heart "Mr. yden is really caring toward Mrs. yden." The woman sitting on the sofa smiles just right, but her words sound different to her. "Of course, such a good wife must have a good husband. If it is taken away by another man, I will lose a lot." Daryl was half joking and talked to the woman on the sofa. He was familiar with her like a friend who had known her for a long time. However, this scene dazzled Trixie¡¯s eyes, especially after she knew that the woman in front of her might not be "Allison Baker", her hostility to her became more and more intense. She doesn''t know if it is psychological but, she always feels that when this woman looks at Daryl, her eyes always have a possessive desire. That kind of feeling is different from the piano teacher and Erin. This woman is more confident than them, as if she is Daryl''s real wife. "By the way, Mrs. yden, ording to what Mr. yden exined to me just now, I think you may not have any psychological disorders at all. As for your private psychologist named Jayden, I have never heard of it in the circle. Have you been cheated?" A person whose identity is not necessarily real is questioning Jayden here, and she only feels ridiculous. The woman in front of me is exactly the same as Allison Baker, but she soon noticed that this woman''s hair is not as long as Allison''s. Realizing that, she became more sure that this woman is not Allison, she spoke more impolitely. "Maybe I was cheated, but it was only tens of thousand dors, just throw it away." She said carelessly, and the woman still kept a polite smile on her face, but her hand was tightly held, seeing how hard her hand was held it showed the veins standing out. ncing at her little tricks, she didn''t say much, and she justughed it off. With words like this, these women are really not in the mood to talk, so Doctor Baker just simply say goodbye then leave. After the woman left, she and Daryl sat on the sofa rtively silent. In the end, He could not bear his temper and opened his mouth first. "Wife, don''t you like Dr. Baker?" She wanted to think, then nodded her head. He sighed, "Do you think it is interesting for her to see you?" She didn''t speak and didn''t have any other reaction, but in Daryl''s view, she was avoiding it. He suddenly caught fire. "Can you stop being so suspicious? We have been married for so many years, if I want to cheat, will I wait until now? Can you live like this every day?!" His anger now seems to be dissatisfaction with her distrust of him, but in her eyes, it''s just a coward jumping over a wall after he was guessed right. Worried that Kinsley would be woken up, she did not quarrel with him, but turned directly to sleep in the bedroom. She thought he would go to sleep in the study in anger again, but he followed her into the bedroom, locked the door, picked up Trixie and threw her directly on the bed. Then, he began to undress. Since they got married, he has never used forced with her. Today is the first time. Although she struggled to resist, she could not win a man after all. Without struggling, he locked her hands on her head. He was really angry, he took care of her extra hard, and he left her body with bruised, until she cried out, but he didn''t stop. Holding her into the bathroom, he silently helped her clean her body, during which she didn''t say a word, until he helped her clean off the shower gel foam, she said a word in a dumb voice. "Let''s divorce." This sentence is like a stone that stirs up ripples. He held the shower head in ce. He looked up at her in disbelief. "Wife, don''t joke with me." "I''m not joking with you. Let¡¯s divorce. I''ll take Kinsley." Her tone was determined, making him panicked. He threw the shower head aside and held her hand tightly. "I''m sorry wife, I just lost my reasoning, I... I... why don''t you beat me out and please don''t ask me for divorce..." He said, he was almost crying. "Daryl, are you still ying dumb with me? I''m really fed up with this kind of guessing life. Since you want to cheat, then I will help you. We file a divorce so you can y as you want, and no one will bond with you anymore!" She said in a weak voice. Her anger, which had been deposited in her heart for a long time, burst out. She stood up from the bathtub, ignored the wet water on her body, and opened the door and went out. He stretched out his hand and grasped her arm tightly, hugged her tightly from behind, and kept exining to her, but she had heard enough of his excuses and didn''t want to listen to those sweet words any more. When she thought of the way he was with other women, she only felt that her deep feeling was extremely disgusting. She shook off his hand, went straight to the bed, and dressed herself. Behind her was Daryl who was kneeling on the ground with red eyes and faint tears. "I really didn''t cheat. Please can you believe me?" Trixie while putting her button-up paused, but there was still no response. Looking at her slightly moved, he immediately went forward and reached for her hand. "Wife, I will dismiss all the female employees of thepany tomorrow, including the women around me, and I will keep a distance! Or if you say what you want me to do, I will do it! As long as you don''t divorce me!" Looking at her husband in front of her, she suddenly softened her heart, hesitated for a moment, and gave a sound of "hmm". With Daryl''s feelings for so many years, it is not true that she is willing to give up. She has loved this man for nearly ten years, and even she can''t ept the thought of leaving him. How worthless I am, I really just forget it. I hesitated for so long to make up my mind, which was easily broken. However, in the final analysis, it was this man who relied on her love to be fearless and defeated her heart again and again. But, so what? Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Daryl''s efficiency was very fast. Except for cleaning out, all female employees in other positions were dismissed, including his secretary, Erin Matthew. She didn''t know it at first. She thought he was just talking that night. It wasn''t until she brushed Erin''s microblog that she realized that he had really dismissed all the female employees in thepany for her. In the next few days, he went home early every day, and started cooking after taking Kinsley back. She came back from psychotherapy just to eat. This long-lost warmth gradually dissolved her suspicion. Looking at her gentle husband and lovely daughter at the dinner table, she secretly told herself to forget what happened before. Isn''t life exactly what she always wanted? Why think about things that have passed? However, once some ideas are established, it is not easy to eliminate them. Despite constantly reminding herself, she still unconsciously paid attention to Daryl''s every move. For a week, hemutes to work on time every day, picks up Kinsley, cooks, and asionally goes to the gym once or twice. Except for the social parties that he can''t get rid of, all the other friends'' parties are pushed off. Gradually, she began to rx her suspicions. Because she have been in a good mood recently, the symptoms of bidirectional affective disorder in her have weakened a lot, so the treatment time and frequency are rtively reduced. Just when she thought her life was on the right track, this peace was ruthlessly broken again. On Thursday afternoon, she didn''te home until 7: 30 overtimes. As soon as she entered the door, Kinsley threw herself into her arms excitedly, and her heart melted when she shouted "Mom" one after another. Daryl came out of the kitchen with the dishes and called them to wash their hands for dinner. She walked towards the bathroom with Kinsley in her arms. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When she passed by her husband¡¯s side, she smelled a faint smell of perfume and it caught her attention. She bought Daryl''s perfume, and the smell seems familiar. The scent she smelled was obviously liked by the little girl and had a sweet and greasy feeling. For an instant, she was on fire. How long has it been, started again? She wanted to question him and ask him why he smelled like that. When the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them abruptly again. He promised that he would not be too close to other women again. It was only a few dayster. She should not be so ignorant. What''s more, their lives finally got back on track, and she didn''t want to make both of them ufortable because of these tedious things. After washing her hands with Kinsley, she casually sat beside him, smelling the perfume on him, and her heart became stuffy. After dinner, he and Kinsley washed dishes in the kitchen, and she was tasked to clean the table. The father and daughter washed and wiped the utensils one by one, and cooperated very well. She looked at them and suddenly felt a little at a loss. She is a little confused, whether this is a reality or an illusion she expects in her heart, and if it is an illusion, how long can itst? After taking a bath, she was lying in bed, her mind in a mess. "Wife." Daryl opened the door and came in with one hand behind him, looking mysterious. Then he went to her and reached out to her with two sped hands. "Guess what is in my hand?" He always likes to trick her to coax her. Although they are not particrly valuable things, she was very happy. Nothing is more important than a husband who loves her. Trixie smiled and apanied him to mischief. "A gift for me?" "My wife is so smart!" He kissed her on the forehead and then opened his hand. She looked at a small bottle of perfume in his hand and froze. The brand of perfume is a big name, but the products are basically aimed at young girls. But what stunned her was not the brand of perfume, but its smell. It smells exactly like him. Her eyes stared straight at him, looking at him guilty. "Wife, what''s the matter? Don''t you like it?" Daryl was worried that she didn¡¯t like it. "Why do you want to buy this?" Trixie asked. He scratched his head and with an embarrassed smile. "Didn''t you get angry before? Thinking about buying a small gift to make you happy, I didn¡¯t pick the fragrance. This is rmended by the shopping guide and says it sells very well." He pulled his clothes, like a child showing off his things. "I asked her to spray it on my clothes first and try it. You smell it." Sniffing if it is like not thinking about the fragrance, her heart was in turmoil. She is very uneasy now. Can she still believe his words? The smell of perfume is like an invisible devil, stirring her heart a little bit. The sweet and greasy fragrance of a young girl makes the bnce symbolizing trust in her heart tilt slowly. "Not bad, thank you, husband." She restrained her mind, responded to him with a smile, and kissed him on the lip. Her initiative made him unbearable and gradually addicted to her lips. When she woke up, He had already gone to work. Perhaps he had something to do today and left early. He did note and sent Kinsley. After washing her daughter''s face, brushing her teeth and packing her things, looking at the clock, she saw that it was already 8 o''clock sharp. After breakfast, she sent Kinsley to school first. When she left for work, she threw the bottle of perfume he gave as a gift to her yesterday into the trash can and took it downstairs. In thepany, she has been absent-minded. To tell the truth, his exnation was only dubious. After all, he had lied to her a lot to cover up the facts. She can''t guess the source of this perfume, but at least she is sure that it is by no means a gift for her. "In a daze again?" The low male voice startled her, so she turned back quickly. It''s Frank. "Sorry, I was distracted." She smiled, quickly tidied up her mood and reopened the desktop document. Frank suddenly put a n in front of her, and the word "Daryl yden" on the title caught her attention. She immediately reached out and took the n and turned it over casually. She was sure it was Daryl''s bid. She looked up at Frank with a full face of iprehension. Frank yawned and exined to her casually, "This is thepany''stest external project. yden won the bid. His secretary just brought the n. I think it happens to be your husband''spany, so you should be directly responsible." Frank''s colleagues around him are envious of her. Everyone can see that this is just Frank''s means of pursuing her. She have to say that when men pursue women, they will do whatever it takes, even if it is a million- dor project. However, her mind is not on Frank at all, but on the "secretary" he said. Secretary? Which secretary? Didn''t Daryl say that he had dismissed all the female employees of thepany? Did he hire a new secretary? Then why didn¡¯t he tell her? She couldn¡¯t control herself not to entertain foolish ideas, and her heart plopped. In order not to let colleagues around and Frank see something strange, she suppressed her emotions, reluctantly pulled out a smile, and then pretended to mention it casually. "Is that secretary Eddison?" Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Frank stared at her for a moment, thenughed. "What Eddison? She is a very beautiful girl with long ck hair and looks very stable." She paused for a moment, but in hindsight she felt a little dizzy. Daryl lied to her again. He clearly promised her, and it was only a long time before he forgot it completely. Her heart seemed to be blocked by a stone, which made her breathless. At the same time, she tried her best to hide her emotions so as not to beughed at. She barely pulled out a smile and chatted with Frank, she sent him away on the pretext of revising the n. Frank seemed to see something was wrong with her, and seeing that she didn''t talk too much he turned and left. Looking at the nning case on the screen, she was no longer in the mood to look at it. Her mind was full of Daryl¡¯s beautiful secretary. The day went by and Trixie didn''t read a word of the nning case. She was always a workaholic and for the first time she left early. She took a taxi directly to Daryl¡¯s Company. When she arrived, she saw his car still parked downstairs. When she was just about to enter thepany gate, Daryl came up to her, followed by a girl, with her head down, her hair ck and long, covering half of her face. She didn¡¯t see her face clearly. "Wife, why are you here?" Daryl was very surprised by the sudden visit of her. Seeing her husband but her eyes stayed on the girl, he immediately stepped forward, stood in front of her, and told her with a smile about thepany winning the bid. The more he is like this, the more she thinks he is guilty. This girl should not be that simple. "Who is this? Don''t you want to introduce me to her?" She interrupted his chatter and quietly waited for his exnation. She wanted to hear what excuses her husband had to argue. "This is Eddison''s sister. She just graduated and came to thepany to study with him for two days." At this point, he approached her and lowered his voice. "Wife, don''t be angry first. I''ll exin it to you later." Surrounded by people from thepany, he was worried that her direct temper tantrum with him here would affect him well, and he spoke to her in a somewhat begging tone. She was unmoved, her eyes were still staring at the girl, and suddenly she felt something was wrong. Frank said that the woman who sent the n looked very stable, but at present, the newly graduated girl was not able to see where she was stable except for her good looks. Didn¡¯t... Frank saw is not the same as the one in front of her? Just then, Eddison came up with a stack of documents that needed Daryl''s signature. When he saw Trixie, he greeted him with eyes. She returned to absolute being, absent-minded response, her mind has been thinking about the woman who sent the document. "By the way, Mrs. yden, this is my sister. She just graduated and I brought her here when there was no ce to practice. If you mind, I''ll find another ce for her." Said Eddison. Daryl made a lot of noise in thepany for his dismissal of female employees. Many people thought that Mrs. yden was jealous, but under his pressure, no one dared to say more gossip.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Although Eddison''s remarks help Daryl exin, they also make people feel that Trixie is an outrageous and unreasonable yellow-faced woman. If she really lets Eddison''s sister leave thepany, it proves that her jealousy is a fact. "I don¡¯t have a say on this matter? Daryl was always the boss, of course he has the final say." She reluctantly pulled out a smile to pretend to be generous, which made her suddenly feel a little sad. When did she even need to use two faces to deal with people? She waited for him to get off work, and then the two of them went to school to pick up Kinsley. Kinsley was surprised when she saw both of her parentsing together. Then she flew into their arms with inexpressible joy and spoke to them with milk. Only when her daughter is there can she temporarily forget the things that make her unhappy and make her and him harmonious as usual. When Kinsley was sent to the piano ss, he suddenly offered to take her to dinner. Since Kinsley came into their lives, the two of them have eaten out only a few of times. The reason is they are worried that Kinsley will have diarrhea after eating unclean food, and the other is because his cooking is really delicious, even better than the chef outside. Today, he suddenly mentioned going out to eat, which really surprised her. On his eyes, he actually deliberately dodged,pletely a guilty look. Her heart is dull. She wanted to refuse, but she was curious why he suddenly wanted to dine out for dinner. At that time, she was entangled. When the car arrived, he shouted several times at Trixie because she was still in their room. They went to a French restaurant. When they first got married, they often came to this restaurant. Because she likes the environment and dishes here, he will bring her to eat on weekends. Looking back on them before, they are very different from now. She is not greedy at all. She is not rare for any asset house. What she wants is just a Daryl who loves her as much as before. But this has now be an extravagant hope. She was not wrong when she thought that he invites her to dine out to exin why Eddison¡¯s sister was there. He was worried that she would broke out likest time, so, he kept apologizing to her, hoping that she would not be angry. She doesn¡¯t care about Eddison''s sister at all now. What she cares about is the woman who calls herself his secretary and goes to thepany to send the n. Hesitated for a minute, she simply asked him about it, but she didn''t mention Frank, but she said that when she docked with the woman, she overheard her talk about being Daryl¡¯ secretary. She put the words bluntly enough, thinking that he had no room for sophistry, but he was very surprised. "Didn''t Eddison personally deliver the n?" She shook her head, saying that she was not sure. "Didn''t you see Eddison when he went to send the n?" She shook her head again and said no. Daryl called Eddison directly. His cell phone was not hands-free, that is why she didn''t hear it very clearly. But when he asked Eddison who was the woman who send the n, Eddison obviously paused for a moment and then kept apologizing to him, saying it was his mistake. She didn''t listen very clearly to the following content, but she assured that the woman who sent the n must have something to do with him. After the phone call, he seemed very angry and got up and went to the bathroom. Looking at his back, she always felt that it was not that simple. After he left for three or four minutes, she followed him to the bathroom. "Why don''t you listen to me? I told you not to go to her. What if you are noticed?" As soon as she walked to the door, she heard Daryl''s voice through the door. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 His words are tantamount to a blow to Trixie. Did she really guess right? Daryl not only brought the cheating woman to his side, but also took the opportunity of sending the n to provoke her? She suddenly became angry. She still endured him and indulged in every possible way for their marriage. Why do this man always trying her limits? She could no longer worry too much and flung the door open directly. He looked back when he heard the opening of the door and saw her a little flustered. Before he could say anything, she directly stepped forward and robbed his cell phone. "Miller?" I thought it¡¯s a woman, but I didn''t think it was Eddison''s voice on the other side of the phone. She looked at the number again. It was indeed Eddison''s number. She misunderstood him? "Wife, what are you doing?" Daryl was a little angry with her actions and even changed his tone. This is the first time he has raised his voice to speak to her, and it is also the first time he has lost his temper with her. "Can you stop being suspicious? Is it interesting for you to live like this all day?" His firm tone made her really feel that he had wronged him in a trance, but Daryl''s dodging eyes and guilty expression exined everything. She didn''t want to say anything to him, and she didn''t have the heart to eat. She then went back, grab her bag and walk straight out of the restaurant. Ignoring Daryl''s call to her, she hit a car and left. She picked up Kinsley from the piano ss, took Kinsley to KFC for a family bucket, and walked around the pedestrian street before going home. When he was misunderstood in the bathroom, she wanted to apologize to him because she really thought too much. But his attitude made her really unbearable. The two have been getting along very well since they were married for so many years. If she hadn''t found evidence that he might have been cheated, she would never have done this to him. She doesn''t want to be so suspicious of him for a lifetime, just like Jessa and Rick, and besides their child will also be affected. She can''t catch the evidence of his infidelity, and he will never admit it, so she has no other way but to rely on this little clue to guess. After shopping, she looked at her watch only to see that it was nearly ten o''clock when they got back, and Kinsley was too sleepy to open her eyes. During this period, Daryl didn''t call her or even ask for Kinsley, which made her even angrier. At home, he was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and there was no response when he saw hering back with Kinsley. Kinsley may have noticed something and ran to Daryl to talk to him. He spoke to her without saying a word. He doesn¡¯t have the interest to listen to them. She coaxed Kinsley to take a bath and then coaxed her to sleep. When she came out of Kinsley''s room, her husband was no longer in the living room. Only the study with the door half open was still lit. After tidying up her mood, she pushed open the door and went in. She went to His side, leaned her head gently on his shoulder, and said softly, "I''m sorry, I went too far today. I shouldn''t not believe you." He didn''t speak, just stretched out his hand around her waist. She conveniently sat in hisp. "There is a female colleague in ourpany. Her husband cheated. Mistress found her home with a big belly and forced her to divorce... I am already this age, we are getting old, and I have no confidence, and have not felt the sense of security from you." He then replied to her, "I am different from those people. I only have you and Kinsley in my heart. I just want to run our family well. I don''t want to care about anything else. Even if other women looked good, they have nothing to do with me. Besides, I am old, how can those little girls be interested in me? Don''t think too much." Listening to Daryl''s words, she sneered secretly. She only felt that the world was too realistic now. She once wondered whether the woman who sent the n in the past would have something to do with the psychologist named Allison. After all, the facts of that day were too strange, and she felt scared when she remembered it. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She never waited for Frank''s call. When the weekend came, Daryl asked Rick to go fishing together, and she and Kinsley went with her mother-inw. In order to find out whether Allison has twin sisters or not, she directly contacted Jayden and agreed to meet her at the agreed time and ce. When she came to the studio, she saw a woman with great temperament sitting opposite Jayden. If it weren''t for the suit and straight ck hair, she would almost think it was the one Daryl brought home. They are exactly the same. After greeting each other, the doctor named Allison had no chill and directly exined to her what she wanted to know most. "Well, Mrs. yden, I am an only child and have no twin sisters. As for the one you see, I don''t know who she is." She seemed to have been poured a basin of cold water head-on and didn''t react for half a day. Who is the one Daryl brought home? There seems to be a patient over Allison¡¯s office so, she took something and left in a hurry. Before leaving, she added Trixie¡¯s number on WeChat. So she can ask her directly if there is anything. She was still immersed in the thought that Allison was an only child just now. If the woman''s identity is fake, does my husband knew? Or is this identity forged by him for her? She dare not continue to think about it. She never realized that her mind would be so deep... After taking thest medicine from Jayden, She was ready to leave. "If you need any help, you can contact me." Said the doctor. Jayden is still cold. She looked at his expressionless handsome face and couldn''t helpughing. Although this person is too serious, sometimes he is also very cute. She nodded, did not speak, took the bag out of Jayden''s vi. These are all things between her and her husband. She doesn''t want to involve others, let alone need their sympathy. Even if he was found cheating, their result would only divorce. It''s not too bad to be apanied by just one less person. Just as she was about to take a taxi, Frank suddenly sent her a message on WeChat. It''s a picture that looks very blurred. The man above is Her Husband, and there is a tall woman standing beside him. The red skirt and long ck hair pierced through her eyes. Her anger suddenly ignited in her heart. Then, frank again sent another message. "This woman came to send the nst time, and now she is in my office." Seeing this news, she was even more enraged. She forced herself to calm down and called Daryl first. The phone rang for a long time before it was connected, and she vaguely heard the noise from there. "Have you gone home, wife? Where are you? Do you want me to pick you up?" Thinking of the photo she just saw, her hand trembled. But in order not to let him notice anything, she pretended to be calm. "Where are you right now?" Chapter 43 Chapter 43 "I am here at yourpany. There is a slight problem with the project. I¡¯ll have a look." He''s not lying. "Just yourself?" "Yes, just myself." She sneered to his reply and hung up the phone. His words arepletely unbelievable. If it weren''t for histe return that day and lipstick marks on his cor, she would still be fooled by him in the dark. She quickly took a taxi back to thepany. Along the way, her mind was full of the photo sent by Frank. The long red skirt kept stimting her brain nerves. Erin, piano teacher, Nathalie... They all like to wear long red dresses and have long ck hair. For a moment, she was at a loss. She is somewhat confused about the significance of finding out the truth. Is it to puncture Daryl''s lies? Is it to ovee the hurdle in her heart? Or is it her dignity as Mrs. yden? The car quickly arrived at thepany and after she paid the money for her taxi, she stood at the door and suddenly calmed down. Will I go up and question him? It''s funny to think that the husband brought mistress to his wife''spany to talk about business.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Just when she was in a daze, Frank just came out of the elevator, followed by Daryl and the woman in the red skirt in the photo. Seeing her, Frank and Daryl obviously paused. Daryl intended to block the woman who followed him, but she was not as fast as her eyes. She still saw her. The woman was tall and beautiful and have great temperament. But when her eyes stayed on the woman''s face, she froze. That face, she is familiar! Long red skirt and long ck hair is the "Allison" brought back by Daryl that night. The atmosphere suddenly became a little dull. Daryl opened his mouth as if to exin to her, but between them was an outsiders, the words reached his mouth and swallowed. Frank felt a little embarrassed and went upstairs under the pretext of something. There were only three people left in therge hall. Daryl wanted to exin to her, but he didn''t want her to turn around and leave. "Go home and let¡¯s talk." Trixie''s cold tone made Daryl shut his mouth. He pressed his voice and said two words to the woman. The woman was reluctant to leave when she stopped her. "Come with us, I want to hear what you have to say." Said Trixie in authoritative voice. Daryl drove, while she sat on the passenger seat and the woman sat in the back row. Along the way, she kept on chanting in her mind that she should calm down. Even if Daryl was cheating, she must not copse in front of him. As long as it can be proved that Daryl cheated, she has only one way to go, divorce. If divorced, it will involve the division of property and custody of Kinsley, which she does not want to give to Daryl. She must let him leave the house clean. He owes her and Kinsley! When she recovered, Daryl had parked his car in front of a restaurant. It took only five minutes to get off, enter the door, order and sit in the box. Obviously, Daryl doesn''t want to go home to talk. "Sit down." Trixie still gave Daryl a chance. She wanted to hear his exnation. Daryl sighed. "A few days ago, I received several lists in session, and I was so busy that I couldn''t breathe. It''s not that Eddison introduced me to Dr. Baker, and asked her to help me relieve the pressure. After treatment, my heart was really less anxious. You always suspected me of cheating in those days. I think you are under too much work pressure to entertain foolish ideas, so I wanted to introduce Dr. Baker to you. " She sneered, "When did she be your secretary?" Daryl a face of puzzled, "Secretary? What secretary?" "The day when the n was sent." The woman sitting on one side suddenly opened her mouth, "Sorry, Mrs. yden, that day I was preparing to leave after treating Mr. yden. I happened to meet Eddison. He asked me to send the n first when his stomach was upset. When Director Frank asked, I was afraid of trouble and said it casually. I didn''t expect you to misunderstand." "Do you know Eddison very well?" The woman nodded. "Eddison and I are college ssmates and have a good rtionship." She looked straight into the woman''s eyes. Her eyes did not dodge. She did not seem to be telling lies. "Eddison is not feeling well these two days, so he discussed with me to let Dr. Baker rece him for two days. It happened that Dr. Baker took international finance as an elective and professional counterpart, so I agreed. But I am afraid that if you know that you would get angry, so, I did not dare to tell you." Daryl followed the exnation and stared at her anxiously with a pair of good-looking eyes. So, the reason why Daryl brought this woman to thepany can be fully exined. Although their exnation did not find any w, she still had a hurdle in his heart. At present, she has not found out the identity of this woman. "What''s there to be angry about? I was also angry when you didn''t tell me. Obviously, you went fishing with Rick. Suddenly you took another woman to mypany and didn''t exin it to me. Do you think I am angry?'' She didn''t delve into it, but gave Daryl a step down. Daryl scratched his head embarrassedly and said sorry to her. "By the way, Dr. Baker do you have a brother or a sister? When I went to the psychologist today, I happened to meet a friend. She looked exactly like Dr. Allison. I almost admitted my mistake." She told her half-jokingly. The woman''s face was obviously stiff and then reluctantly smiled. "I do have a sister named Allison Baker. She is Allison, and I am Allyson. We all study psychology, and many people admit to mistaken us from one another. My parents prefer me. So, my sister doesn''te and go with her family very much after work. Oh, by the way, Mrs. yden, I''m really sorry. The doctor Jayden you mentioned before is really the best in the world, but he is too ignorant. " Speaking of her own affairs, Allyson''s tone is obviously bitter. Although it is worthy of sympathy, her rhetoric with Allison is quite different, and she has to pay more attention. One of these two women must be lying. "Nothing." In order not to let Allyson get suspicious, sheughed it off and only turned over the matter. Although there are still suspicions, she can''t be in a hurry. Daryl''s mind is deep. She can only stabilize the present first. As long as you wait patiently, Daryl will definitely show the fox''s tail. As Jessa said, as long as a man steals food, there will be times when he can''t wipe his mouth clean. After dinner, Allyson took a taxi and left. Daryl took Trixie to pick up Kinsley. She hasn¡¯t seen Kinsley for a day. Since she came back from Grandma''s house, Kinsley has been telling them about what happened today. The milk sounds and the milk makes them like it. Looking at Daryl ying with Kinsley, She was a little confused. A man who loves his daughter so much does not believe that he will cheat anyway. However, those bloody evidences and lies remind her all the time that this gentle man in front of her is not the same as before. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 In order to find out the truth, she chose him to go to the "Taboo Love" wedding photo studio during his working hours. Although it has been so long, she is still has a bitter about the short moving picture. The registration of wedding shops is generally a real-name system. If Daryl''s identity information can be found, all his lies will be broken. After getting out of the car, she stood at the door of the wedding dress shop. Looking up at the four metal lettering of "Taboo Love", she only felt dazzling under the sunshine. Suddenly, her heart was at a loss. Looking at the wedding shop not far away, as long as she walks in and entrusts the clerk to find information, she can know the secret she has been confused for a long time. However, she hesitated. Once she went to check, her nine-year marriage with Daryl ended here. After many years of feelings, Daryl really had nothing to say to her. At this point, she was reluctant to give up. However, she has a clear conscience about Daryl, and naturally she can''t tolerate what he has done, let alone the appearance of other women to interfere in their lives. Instead of feeling ufortable, it is better to make a clean break and settle down. She took a deep breath and walked into the wedding dress shop. As soon as she entered the door, the clerk greeted her. "Hello, sister, did youe to take a photo or a wedding photo?" She perfunctory at random, "Wedding photos. My friend introduced me, let me have a look first." Looking at the store at random, only a few guests were looking at wedding photos, and a pair of young people were ready to go out to shoot on location. "There are many styles of wedding photos to choose from in our store. Western and modern styles are the most popr, and there are some special ones. However, this kind of ordinary people may not ept it a little." The clerk exined. Hearing this, she instantly recovered. Looks like she found the right ce. "I want to take a look at that special sample. Personally, I am not very fond about that traditional one. My friend introduced me because of your special wedding photos." Trixie¡¯s rhetoric made the shop assistant stunned, as if it was the first time, she heard a woman offer to see that kind of alternative wedding photos. Although it was incredible, she took her to a small room in the back. Theyout in the room is very simple, with only one sofa, one table and one bookshelf, which is full of photo albums. The clerk went outside to pour water. She sat quietly on the sofa, her eyes stayed on the photo album on the bookshelf. After a while, the clerk came back and closed the door as soon as she came in, which made her feel abnormal. "Little sister, you are so discerning. This special wedding photo style is called ''Taboo Love'' because it is explicit, which is the name of our store." The clerk exined to her and rummaged through the photo album on the bookshelf. After searching for half a day, she finally found a satisfactory one and handed it to her. Trixie looked through the photo album in uneasy mood. Just after reading the first page, she couldn''t stand the bold dress shape and posture. The thought of Daryl shooting this kind of thing with two women made her feel queasy. Mr. yden, who has been praised many times, actually hides this vulgar preference under the hypocritical surface, which is really outrageous. "The price of this photos will be a little more expensive than the traditional price. For example, this one in your hand is the basic one, and there are other types that can be selected. You said that you were introduced by a friend, give me her mobile phone number, I will give you a 20% discount, calcte 23,000, and send some tables and hanging pictures, which is very cost-effective..." She didn''t listen much to the clerk''s words, and her eyes stayed on the photo album in her hand. Almost all the men and women above wear the same masks and pose in different postures in various venues, which makes people think. Until she turned to one of the pages, the woman who turned back on it attracted her attention. Although her eyes were covered with red gauze, she could still recognize her. It''s Nathalie Thompson. She knows the situation in Nathalie¡¯s family very well. She has no other rtives except one brother, so it can''t be someone else. Nathalie looks very attractive in a sexy hollowed-out red skirt with ck shoulders. Although the men around him were wearing masks, she could see that it was not Daryl. On the bookshelf are all the photo albums in the style of "Taboo Love". She did not find the picture he saw from the hidden web page after reading all the excuses. She still won''t give up. Could it be that Daryl specifically asked them not to show photos? The thought of that made her looked up at the clerk. She simply asked to find out if a man named Daryl had taken pictures, but the clerk refused to keep the customer information confidential. There was no other clue in the wedding shop, so she had to give up. She couldn''t understand why Nathalie''s photo appeared on that one. Did she find a new boyfriend? However, she visited her not long ago. There was no one else in the house except herself, and she didn''t say that she had found a boyfriend. Things are getting more and moreplicated and confusing, and all the clues are cluttered together. She only felt a headache. Although she didn''t find any evidence directly when she came to the wedding shop, she at least pointed out a direction for her. Since Nathalie has been to the "Taboo Love" wedding dress shop, she must know something. Or, did she helped Daryl hide something. Today is Friday. In order to avoid Daryling to the wedding dress shop, she simply took a half-day off with his colleagues. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. When she went back to work in the afternoon, she met Frank as soon as she entered the elevator. She said hello to him and stood in the corner by herself. She and Daryl were really made an embarrassing scene downstairs in thepany that day. Now she is a little embarrassed to face Frank. "Are you and your husband all right?" Frank opened his mouth to break the silence. She shook his head and reluctantly pulled out a smile. "It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s all open." Frank, didn''t speak again. Throughout the afternoon, she has been revising the n. When she finished revising and submitting Frank''s mailbox, she found it was already 8: 30. Fortunately, Daryl went to pick up Kinsley today. She was not in a hurry. She packed up her things and walked out of thepany. As soon as she went out, she saw her car parked on the side of the road, while Daryl and Kinsley stand by the car and wave at her. Trixie''s heart welled up with warmth. Kinsley got into her arms like a fawn and pulled her into the car. As soon as she sat in, she smelled a sweet and greasy perfume, which was the bottle Daryl gave her. It''s cloudy recently, and the car may smell a little damp. She thought Daryl was just sprinkling some perfume to cover the smell. Unexpectedly, as soon as she sat down, she smelled a women scent. The smell was mixed with perfume and some washed nose. She frowned. When she was about to bend down to find the source of the smell, her hand suddenly touched a pool of unknown liquid under the seat. When she saw clearly what it was, her anger rose instantly. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 She is not a child, of course she knows what it is. The thought that Daryl might do that with other women in her car made her sick. Thest time she found a woman''s underwear on a work car, this time she felt this kind of thing behind. She really doesn''t know if Daryl did it on purpose. "Husband, did you lend your car to someone else today?" She asked. "Rick borrowed it in the morning." Daryl replied casually, and then seemed to think it was strange for her to ask this question. "What''s wrong with my wife?" "There is something under the car seat, is it phlegm?" Kinsley was in the car so her words were obscure, but Daryl''s expression was very subtle and looked a little nervous. "This old Rick is like this every time he borrows this car, and I will never lend it to him again." Daryl said, but nced at the rearview mirror out of the corner. His little moves did not escape her eyes, but she did not continue to ask. As soon as the steering wheel turned, Daryl drove the car to the nearest car wash shop, saying that he was worried that Rick had brought some women in the car and wanted to wash the car. She only said yes. His move did not dispel her suspicion, but only made her feel guilty and eager to destroy the evidence. Taking advantage of the gap between car washing, a family of three settled their dinner in the nearby restaurant. The meal was tasteless for her, and she was still thinking about what she had just seen in the car. ording to Daryl, he lent his car to Rick, and then Rick drove it to find another woman. This sounds like no problem, but Rick''s Rolls Royce is no better than BMW''s? Why does he have to use Daryl''s car? Is he worried that Jessa will find out? However, the couple had already yed their own tacit understanding, and even if she caught Rick, she wouldn¡¯t care. She thought to herself, her eyes suddenly caught a red mark on Daryl''s shirt cor. She is familiar with the mark, which is rubbed lipstick. Today Daryl didn''t go to social parties and didn''t have the opportunity to get in touch with his ¡®little sister¡¯. She really couldn''t think of anyone except the mysterious woman who has been around Daryl. The red color seems to be shouting at her, tantly dering sovereignty to her. She suddenly ignited a fire in her heart, and her luck trembled, but she still tried to calm herself down and tell Daryl well. "What happened to the lipstick on your cor?" "Lipstick?'' Daryl looked down at her with a nk face. When he saw lipstick marks, he frowned and reached for paper to wipe, but he couldn''t wipe it off for half a day. She looked at him quietly without saying a word. Daryl panicked. He quickly exined to her. "This should have been when I went to pick lipstick for you, and the clerk identally picked it up. I originally said I would give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect to hide it." After that, he took out a well-packed lipstick from his coat pocket. It''s Dior''s hottest color number now. "I saw that you have been looking at this brand two days ago. I didn¡¯t choose it. I went to the counter and asked the clerk to take the bestselling one. I was worried that you will not like it, so I let her try a color." Daryl doesn''t look like lying, and when she took the lipstick, he nced at it, and the package was not damaged. It was really new. Just as She was about to say something, Kinsley suddenly spoke. "Mom, I bought this after shopping with my father for a long time. Do you like it?" The sound of her daughter¡¯s voice melted her heart. Even Kinsley said so, so Daryl should not lie. She knows her daughter''s character, which she taught from an early age. She will say whatever she has and will never lie. Therefore, she believes Daryl this time. After the meal, the family of three drove home directly. Maybe she was too tired. Kinsley fell asleep in the car and didn''t wake up until they got home. She didn''t dare to wake her up either. She carefully changed her pajamas and took her to her bedroom bed. When she returned to the bedroom after taking a bath, Daryl was lying in bed ying with his mobile phone. When he saw here in, he immediately put his mobile phone aside. When she was about to sit on the bed, he suddenly reached out and hugged Trixie¡¯s waist. "Is Kinsley asleep?" "I didn''t wake her up." She smeared the lotion on her own, while Daryl kept teasing her. Because of today''s events, her mind is in a mess and she has no interest to do other things. Daryl was adamant, and his wife called her bones crisp. She have to say that she was beaten to death by Daryl in this respect, and soon he sank into it. Daryl''s performance is very good, she simply can''t stop. A pair of hands tightly held Daryl''s waist, sofortable that her nails had to be buckled into the flesh. Suddenly, she touched a small bag on Daryl''s back, which was obviously a cross print pinched by fingernails. In summer, Daryl is often bitten by mosquitoes. It is useless to apply toilet water, but the itching is unbearable, so he uses his fingernails to pinch the small bag bitten by mosquitoes to relieve itching. This habit, from the two confirmed the rtionship, she knew, and evenughed at him for a while. Daryl''s nails don''tst long, so he only likes to pinch a horizontal mark with his nails. The cross mark on the small bag was obviously not pinched by himself. As soon as the idea floated, she gave up in an instant. The cross seal is located on the waist, not in any private ce, so anyone can lift and pinch it, even Eddison can possibly do it. She gradually calmed down, but there was no interest in continuing. She pushed Daryl away and went to the bathroom. Daryl, who was in high spirits, paused and looked at her back with a nk face. After locking the bathroom door, she opens the shower. The water drenched on her. She then, closed her eyes and listened to the sound of the water. Only then did she feel a little clean. There are more and more evidences of Daryl''s suspected infidelity, and she really feels that her head is going to explode. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She really doesn''t know whether Daryl has only recently shown signs of cheating, or whether she has never paid attention to these details before. That it''s hard to believe when she finds it now. To tell the truth, Daryl''s father were so perfect that she felt that this man should be like this, so she scoffed at Jessa''s advice every time. Now thinking about it, she was like a fool at that time. It is not unreasonable for men to always like 20-year-old women. The mobile phone by the sink suddenly vibrated, and a sender nicknamed "Allison" sent a message to her. Looking at the name of the sender she paused. She remembered that it was Allison. She nced at the message it was a photo. A man and two women wearing masks stung her eyes. Then, Allison sent another message and an address to make her heart tight. "I think there are some things you should know." Chapter 46 Chapter 46 She held the sink tightly as her body was a little unstable. This sentence from Allison sounded the rm bell in her heart. She guess really right, Allison lied to her. In other words, Daryl and Allyson lied to her together. Since Daryl returnedte that day, no, maybe even earlier, they have known each other in some way and have been together. Thinking of these, her hand on the sink became tighter making her veins on her hand popped out. It seems that she is going to meet Dr. Baker. After returning from the bath, Daryl was already asleep. She looked at his cell phone beside his pillow and couldn''t help picking it up. The screen shows fingerprint does not work, and the lock screen is not opened. She frowned and simply carefully unlocked it with Daryl''s finger. The phone was opened, and she flipped through all the information of Daryl phone inside and found nothing unusual. All the information is clean, too clean. So, she turned off the cell phone put aside and theny beside him, but she really couldn''t sleep. She didn''t fall asleep until dawn and didn''t wake up until the afternoon. Daryl was not at home and left her a note at the bedside, saying that he and Rick had taken Kinsley and Little John out to y. She sat up and rubbed her hair, stayed for a while, got up and washed. Then she went to the kitchen to heat up the lunch left by Daryl. During the gap, she nced at her mobile phone. Allison Baker did not send her any other message. The chat record remained at the address she sent. Clicking on the address link, which is a high-end residential area only three kilometers away from home. She rode a taxi going to the high end residential after the meal, she also left a message for Allison. On the taxi, Allison sent her a message, only two words, "the door.'' She thought that she should be waiting at the door. About 20 minutester, the car stopped in front of themunity. She saw Allison standing at the door. She was dressed in a suit. Her attitude towards her was the same as at first sight. Polite but estranged. After greeting each other, she followed her to themunity. Entering the elevator and pressing the 17th floor they quietly wait for the elevator to arrive. During this period, the two did not say a word. The pattern of the residential area here is onedder and one household. Just out of the elevator, there is a door facing it. Allison knocked gently on the door, paused, and then continued to knock. She then looked at her movements and frowned slightly. Is there anyone else at home? The next second, the door was suddenly opened, and a woman in a long red dress, exactly like Allison, poked her head out. She nced at Trixie, and turned back carelessly. Although they look the same, she can still recognize them at a nce. The woman who just entered is Allyson. Allyson''s lies did not break, which made her trust in her a few points lower. "Sit down." Allyson gave her a cup of tea, and then sat beside Allison with her hands crossed, looking a little nervous. "I''m sorry, Mrs. yden, I''m really sorry to let youe so abruptly." She said. "There''s nothing to be ashamed of, just say what you have." Trixie said. It is basically certain that the two women in front of her are the cheating objects of her husband, and Trixie¡¯s attitude towards them is very impolite. Feeling that her attitude was wrong, Allyson suddenly hesitated, but she couldn''t say anything that came to her mouth. The twin sister of Allison looked at her and simply spoke for her. "My sister means that she wants you to leave Dr. Jayden." Allison''s words stunned Trixie. She frowned and was very puzzled. "I didn''t understand what you mean. What do you mean, '' Leave Dr. Jayden''?" "You asked someone to find Dr. Jayden for treatment, didn''t you just have a crush on him?" Allison was outspoken, thinking that she was just ying dumb and filling stare nkly, and her tone became impatient. She reacted. It turned out that Allison likes Jayden, but why did she lie that she was an only child? And why did Allyson appear beside Daryl? When a puzzle opens, more confusion follows. She sighed and was somewhat helpless. "I don''t know what made you misunderstand, but I can definitely tell you that I have no crush on Dr. Jayden." "Really?" The twin sisters spoke in unison and still didn''t believe her words. In the face of their doubts, she swore an oath in front of them. Although she knew that such things were useless, she could only do so in this case. Fortunately, the effect is not bad. The two sisters are much less hostile to her than at first. During the afternoon conversation, she learned from Allyson that the purpose of her contact with Daryl was only to shake her to have a sense of crisis and stay away from Dr. Jayden. Daryl really only has the rtionship with her subordinates and has not done anything beyond the rules. Hearing this, Trixie''s stone heart was slightly softened, but she thought of the photos of the "Taboo Love" studio and quickly asked Allison. But the answer she got was that the two sisters had never taken such a thing before. As for Allison''s mask ced in Jayden, it was only to imply Jayden''s own wishes. The photo sent to her is only one of the photos cut off from the "Taboo Love" website before. Because the man on the photo was very simr to Daryl, Allison proposed to kindle her with this. Coming out of themunity, her mind is still in a mess. What the two sisters said didn''t seem to be false. They had confessed their words to this point, and there was no reason to lie at all. However, if the two women in that photo are not them, who are they? Is the man above Daryl? One mystery after another nearly caused her to copse. She seems to be trapped in a huge whirlpool, unable to get out, unable to go deeper, can only wait quietly. However, the waiting process is extremely long and even has no direction, which also makes her feel desperate. When she got home, Daryl had already prepared the meal and was putting it on the top of the table. Sitting on the sofa, she held Kinsley in her arms and listened to what happened today in her school. Only when her daughter is around can she feel rxed for a moment, which is why she has not had a showdown with Daryl so far. She didn''t want Kinsley to lose the love of either parent. At the very least, the family should remain intact until the truthes to light. The meal was already served, and Daryl called them to the table for dinner. Kinsley sat in her seat. She get a boiled shrimp for her, then peeled off the shell and put it in Kinsley¡¯s bowl. But Kinsley''s mouth pursed and he was immediately unhappy. "I don''t want shrimp! I don¡¯t eat shrimp! I want to eat the love fried eggs made by beautiful aunt!" Her hand suddenly stopped, and her head was buzzed by Kinsley''s words. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She didn''t speak, and nced at Daryl, only to find that his brows was creased and he looked extremely nervous. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 She did not immediately use Daryl, but asked Kinsley softly. "Where did your father take you today? Which beautiful aunt made you love fried eggs?" While speaking, she has been watching Daryl. He bowed his head and did not dare to look directly into her eyes. Even sweat flowed faintly from his forehead. Is this a guilty conscience? She sneered secretly in her heart while enduring the surging anger in her heart and pretended to be calm. "We went dinner with Uncle Rick! The love fried eggs was made by that beautiful aunt are especially delicious. Mom, will you also make love fried eggs for me in the future?" Kinsley was showing her cute side, but her mind was all on her "beautiful aunt". Daryl realized that she was in a wrong mood and hurriedly opened his mouth to exin. "Today, we took the two children to a newly opened Michelin restaurant with Rick. Kinsley likes her fried eggs very much." He talked while giving her food, but this rhetoric sounded perfunctory, and She was dubious. Kinsley is here, and she doesn''t want to quarrel with him again over these trifles. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Is it? Take me to try it another day." "Of course, I have to take my wife to try it." She gave Daryl a look and did not mention it again. The meal was tasteless. After the meal, Daryl and Kinsley went to wash the dishes together. She went to wipe the table as usual. In the kitchen, Daryl washes dishes, Kinsley wipes the water clean, and the father and daughter cooperate perfectly. Daryl bounces water on Kinsley from time to time, and Kinsley giggles happily. Looking at the both of them, she suddenly felt confused. Once upon a time, when she saw this scene, she only felt happiness and contentment, but now, this feeling was gone, and instead, she questioned the present scene. Whether it is true or everything she fantasizes about. She can''t tell. She found evidence that Daryl might cheat. Daryl exined it perfectly again and again, and she forgave him repeatedly. All this is like a whirlpool, circting endlessly until itpletely engulfs her. After taking a bath, she went back to the bedroom. Daryl was waiting for her in bed and kissed her. She had some resistance in her heart. She turned her head without trace and pretended tough casually. "I''m here." Daryl paused, then smiled, "Then I will sleep with my wife." She really can''t refuse, so she can only nod and promise. He seemed to be tired and restless this past few days, he went to bed very early, holding her in his arms and falling asleep. Looking at his sleeping face, her heart was somewhat shaken. She still doubts, will this man who has been consistent with her for nine years really cheat? Unconsciously, she fell asleep and had a dream. In that dream, Daryl brought back a beautiful woman, tall, wearing a red skirt and long straight ck hair, but she couldn''t see her face clearly. She threw her weight around in front of her andughed at her as a yellow-faced woman. Daryl had a showdown with her, saying that she had cheated, transferred all her property under his name, and found awyer to get custody of Kinsley. She watched helplessly as the two of them left with Kinsley. Kinsley was held by Daryl crying. Luckily, she woke up from that dream, she was scared, having a cold sweat and gasping for air. It was not until she gradually woke up that she realized that it was just a dream. But in her dream, Daryl''s ruthless eyes and Kinsley''s heart-rending appearance made her really hard to ept. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if that dream became a reality. Sitting on the bed for a long time, she slowly recovered. Daryl had already sent Kinsley to school. After looking at the time, she realized that she was going to bete for work today. After bathing in a hurry, she quickly took a taxi to thepany before breakfast. When she got off, she rushed in. When the elevator opened, she suddenly ran into Frank. "Why are you such in a hurry?" Low male voice sounded, she instantly blushed, quickly backed two steps. Frank looked at her and suddenlyughed aloud, then walked out of the elevator. Trixie, then remembered that he was going to bete. So, she hurriedly pressed on the floor, and finally signed in at thest minute. After working all day, and had been absent-minded almost all day. Thinking about Daryl''s affairs. She felt that it was time to go to Nathalie to have a look. After all, she is the only breakthrough. After work, she went to school to pick up Kinsley and then sent her to the piano ss. As soon as she turned around, she saw Jessa who also came to send Little John. During this period of time, she has been struggling with Daryl and has no time to go shopping with Jessa for afternoon tea. But this look, she froze. Jessa''s face was ck and blue, and even her arms were wrapped in gauze. Her hair was quite different from before. Although she knew that Jessa and Rick had been at odds, they did not reach the point of fighting. Moreover, Rick was a phnderer, he hardly touched her and would not beat her like this. "What''s wrong with you? Did Rick beat you?" Jessa spat, a face of disdain. "It¡¯s the little fox he found. In order to be Mrs. Wilson, she went at my home with a knife to make trouble with me! Hum, I called the police and had a minor injury. The little hoof won¡¯te out of the detention center for three to five months!" Her attitude puzzled Trixie. "You didn''t find Rick?" Jessa smiled, lit a cigarette, and suddenly grinned. "Sister, I told you earlier, there is no man who does not cheat. What you have to do is not to find a woman, but to find a way to continue to be the rich wife, understand?" Her words were like a stone hitting her heart, making her feel dull. Jessa¡¯s words are not unreasonable. If there is no way to keep her husband, she can only keep what is good for her. At the very least, she can''t lose both people and money. However, her character is not the kind of person whopromises, and there is no room for sand in her eyes. If Daryl really cheated, she couldn''t think of any other way to solve it except divorce, let alone forgive him. She can''t stand Daryl''s betrayal of marriage. Even if they really go to thest step, she will definitely stick to her own principles. In other words, it is better to start first. She will not leave Daryl the same property as Kinsley. Jessa and Trixie left in a hurry without talking, saying that they had made an appointment with friends. She knows very well what kind of appointment she was referring to, and clearly, she is going to the previous fitness instructor. But that''s someone else''s business. She is not qualified to take care of it and doesn''t want to take care of it. Trixie took a taxi to the house Daryl bought. She didn''t call Nathalie in advance, but found it directly ording to the note found in the Housing Authority. Standing at the door, just as she was about to knock, something strange suddenly came out of the room. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Nathalie seems to be talking to someone inside. She listened carefully with her ear sticking to the door. The voice seemed to be a man, but she could be sure it was not Daryl. This also made her rx. She knocked on the door, and Nathalie¡¯s voice immediately came from the room, asking who she was. She said her name, but there was no sound in the room. She frowned and was puzzled, thinking that something had happened to her. When she was about to knock on the door twice, the door suddenly opened. She looked at her with the phone in her hand. It turned out that she was on the phone just now. Herst doubts were dispelled. However, she is still bitter about her photo of "taboo love". Even though she knew that she might not get anything useful, she still wanted to give it a try. Nathalie took photos in it, and she must know much more in detail than she does. She can ask what clues are best. If she can''t ask, she won¡¯t suffer. Nathalie was very enthusiastic. She hung up the phone and took her into the house. When she asked her what she hade for, she hesitated repeatedly and spoke directly to Nathalie. "When I apanied my friends to take wedding photos, I saw the kind of photos you took. You looked very good and wanted to take a set with Daryl..." Saying these words, she suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with Nathalie''s face and she looked very nervous. Trixie¡¯s heart sank and gradually felt uneasy. It seems that she asked the right person. "Mrs. yden, where did you see the photo?" "Taboo love." She pretended to smile unintentionally. "Although he has an old wife in me, we still need some passion. I don''t want to be a yellow-faced woman and be robbed of her husband by a woman outside." Nathalie pulled out a smile, which looked far-fetched and seemed to have scruples about her words. Although her performance was not too obvious, it still did not escape her eyes. Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, she continued to speak and said half-jokingly, "By the way, are you looking for a boyfriend? I saw you taking pictures with other men in the photo album. The young man is not bad." Nathalie shook her head and hurriedly denying, "The photo was taken when I was working in ''Taboo Love''. I was a model. The man was just a colleague." This time, she didn''t see any strange emotions on her face. On the contrary, she was natural. She clearly remembered that Daryl told her that Nathalie has not had a job since the car ident, which she remembers clearly and can''t remember wrong. So, is she lying? Or did Daryl lie to her? It was hard to tell at this time. "What''s the matter, Mrs. yden? Is there any problem?" Nathalie asked, she shook her head andughed it off. "Nothing, I saw your photo when I went to see it with my friends, and there was another one like Daryl, which startled me. Just as you have worked in it, I will ask you." She did not beat around the bush to ask, she simply stated her purpose. She was relieved to see Nathalie hear what she said. "Mrs. yden, don''t get me wrong, you said you had seen that photo, and I think it''s just a bit like Mr. yden, it shouldn''t be him. Anyway, I didn''t see him there when I was working." Nathalie''s previous sentence dispelled her suspicion, but thetter sentence made her alert again. I haven''t seen him at work, that is to say, it may have been taken by someone before Nathalie worked there. Is she implying that Daryl had cheated on me a long time ago? She stared at Nathalie''s eyes. Her eyes were still empty and absent. She looked at one ce all the time and could not see any emotion. Suddenly, she felt that the girl had a deep mind. Whether she camest time or this time, what she said was ambiguous. It seems that this girl should be wary of herself in the future. She had to leave, it was time to pick up Kinsley from the piano ss. She quickly took a taxi to the piano ss to pick Kinsley up. When she got home, it was nearly eight o''clock, and Daryl had already prepared the meal. Although she didn''t get any useful information from Nathalie today, it can at least prove that Daryl has little to do with that picture. Besides, Daryl used to be with her except for his normal work. Therefore, it is unlikely to cheat before. Thinking abot, she couldn''t help secretly pleased. Daryl did not disappoint her, let alone betray her, which rxed her tense heart recently. While eating, Daryl found out that she seemed to be in a good mood today and asked her with a smile, "Wife, why are you so happy today?" She paused, then smiled at him. "The n I was responsible for revising has passed." She couldn''t tell Daryl the truth, so she gave a random reason. Fortunately, Daryl believed it. After the meal, Daryl went to wash the dishes. She coaxed Kinsley to sleep and returned to the bedroom, taking out the newly bought lingerie from the closet. Before that, whether it was worn by others or not, she felt sick and threw it away directly. But this was bought by Jessa when she went shopping with her. The knot in her heart was untied, and she lost her bad feelings towards Daryl. She always apologized to him for her previous attitude. Daryl went back to the bedroom after taking a bath. He saw her on the bed paused and thenughed. "Wife, why did you wear that?" "Don''t you like it?" She held his neck and clung to him. Although they were married for nine years, She was still a little embarrassed to take the initiative and bury it in Daryl''s arms. "I Like it. Wait for me, I''ll just take a bath." Daryl kissed her forehead, then took off her watch and put it on the table. She turned and headed for the bathroom. N?velDrama.Org ? content. She identally caught a glimpse of Daryl''s watch, which was Rolex ckwater Ghost. In her impression, she bought business money for Daryl, because he hardly wears a watch except for formal asions. But this ck water ghost, she clearly remembered that she had never bought it. Did Daryl bought it himself? Daryl doesn''t like shopping very much and doesn''t pay much attention to the new brand. He is very casual and almost everything is bought by her. Therefore, it is unlikely that he will buy this watch himself. Then who would have bought it for him? Daryl came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. He just wanted to kiss, but she didn''t allow him it without trace. She picked up the watch on the table and asked, "Why don''t I remember that you have this watch?" Daryl paused, thenughed, mysteriously got up and took out something from his briefcase. It''s a watch gift box. Obviously, the one on his hand and this one are a pair of watches. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 "The recent contract is a bit tricky, so I went to pick out gifts with Eddison. When I saw at the counter that the watches were good, I bought them. It''s not your birthday in a few days but I wanted to give you a birthday present. I didn''t expect you to find it before the date." It seems that she misunderstood him. Trixie happily took the gift box and took out the watch inside, but inadvertently brought out the invoice. Taking a look at the invoice, Trixie stood still. The buyer above was not Daryl, and there was a card in the box with a sentence written on it. To the one you love the most. But the final signature was not Trixie''s. Her heart instantly sank to the bottom, she did not know whether to cry orugh. Daryl noticed that Trixie was not in the mood. He then nced at the box, instantly changed his face, took the box and threw it aside. "Wife, don''t get me wrong, this thing was handwritten by the clerk. It was written wrong. I will go to them tomorrow..." Trixie didn''t respond, still with her head down, which made Daryl anxious. "Wife, I really didn''t write this. If you don''t believe me, I will take you to the clerk tomorrow. They will exin it to me anyway!" Looking at Daryl''s panicked face, she thought that he''s only pretending. Trixie sighed, "Then I''ll go to the counter with you tomorrow." Seeing Trixie loose mouth, Daryl hurriedly nodded. No matter what was going on, she would follow Daryl and see for herself. If the clerk really made a mistake, it will prove that Daryl did not lie to her. If the clerk did not make a mistake, she would have a showdown with Daryl on the spot. After such an episode, Trixie couldn''t raise her interest in doing things. With that watch, there was a hint of disgust. When Trixie woke up the next day, Daryl was there which was rare. When he saw her get up, he hurriedly called her to breakfast. "Kinsley already went to school. I just called your director and asked for half a day off. I''ll take you to the counterter." Trixie paused, remembering that Daryl will take her to the watch counter. In her heart, Trixie''s doubts were dispelled by three points. After the meal, Daryl drove Trixie directly to the mall. After finding the clerk who received the purchase that day, Daryl simply exined the situation to her. Then she called up the purchase documents that day and made several phone calls before replying that it was really a mistake. She apologized to Daryl and Trixie, then the clerk took the invoice to change it. During this period, Trixie identally nced at the original documents spread out on the table by the clerk and found that the purchaser was exactly the same as the invoice. It''s a woman named Ms. Smith. In other words, the invoice was not wrong at all?! Trixie was a little angry. She didn''t know why Daryl colluded with the shop assistant to cheat on her. Wasn''t the watch bought for her? With this thought, Trixie suddenly poured out anger at being cheated. If she''ll think about it carefully, it was after she found something was wrong with his watchst night that Daryl took out the other one. That was to say, if she didn''t find out, Daryl didn''t intend to give her the watch. Even if Daryl said it was to surprise her for her birthday, her birthday will not be until a monthter. When she thought about it more, Daryl''s behavior was too deliberate. By this discovery, it gave her a blow on the head, and hit her head buzzing. The thought let her newly established trust in Daryl copse in an instant. What other things does she not know? Trixie endured her temper and waited for Daryl and the clerk toe back afterpleting the formalities. The clerk handed the new invoice to Trixie, and then packed the watch in a box again. Trixie nced at the invoice, which had been changed to Daryl''s name. Suddenly, Trixie had a guess. Did Daryl deliberately let her find the watch, so as to change the invoice name with her, and dispel her doubts that way? That way, he can easily let her see the watch in the future? This spection made Trixie feel cold in her back. Looking at Daryl standing not far away, she began to doubt her understanding of this man over the years. What she saw was just one side of him... After lunch, Daryl sent Trixie directly to thepany. Just as thepany received a big contract, Trixie had no time to think about the watch and worked overtime until after 5 pm. Everyone in thepany was almost gone, but Trixie was still busy. It''s fortunate that Frank helped pick his nephew up again, so he brought him back together with Kinsley, and bought a bunch of snacks to bring back. Trixie didn''t want to ept Frank''s favor, so she said she had to lose weight. "I bought this after asking Kinsley. She said it was all your favorite food." When Frank said that, Trixie felt more embarrassed. She didn''t expect to be sold by her daughter. She couldn''t get rid of it, so she ate a little casually, and then continued to be busy with the new list with Frank. The two children were chasing each other and ying pstick in the empty office. Time passed quickly, and it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Trixie used to mute her cell phone when she was working. When she picked it up, she found that Daryl had called her more than 20 times. She quickly dialed his number back. The phone was quickly connected, and there was Daryl''s anxious voice. "Wife, are you still in the company?" "I worked overtime today, I''m sorry I forgot to tell you." Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. "Is Kinsley with you?" "I troubled the director to pick up Kinsley. You don''t have to worry." Trixie''s words eased Daryl''s mood over there, and his speech was not so urgent. "Are you finished now? Shall I pick you up?" Trixie said yes then hung up the phone. Before long, Daryl''s car stopped downstairs in thepany. Trixie took Kinsley to say godbye to Frank and was ready to leave. Suddenly, Trixie thought of the ck water ghost watch. "Director Jacob, I want to ask you something." Frank packed up and replied, "What is it?" "Is it possible that Rolex''s counter got an invoice wrong?" "Are you kidding me?" Frank suddenlyughed out loud and shook his head. "I believe that there are fake ones. But, how is it possible to issue a fake invoice for genuine products? They will be fined if they are found." Frank''s words further confirmed the possibility of Daryl lying. As a rich second generation, Frank knew all these things like the back of his hand. He had no reason to lie to Trixie, which was why Trixie asked him. But this also added another point to Trixie''s disappointment to Daryl. If Daryl really colluded with the clerk to cheat her, then she should check the source of these two watches. And that woman named Ms. Smith. Until she went downstairs and got into Daryl''s car, Trixie''s mind was still thinking about today. "Wife, do you feel hot?" Daryl suddenly called out to her, which scared Trixie to a tingle and suddenly dropped her mobile phone to the ground. She quickly bent down to pick it up, but it was not her phone that she touched. It was a small, square stic package in a corner. Trixie frowned and took it out. Her eyes opened wide instantly and her face was inconceivable. What was in her hand was actually a used Okamoto packaging.... Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Trixie''s brain was nk. Looking at Okamoto''s packaging box in her hand, she didn''t react for a long time. Daryl saw that she''s keeping her head down so he casually asked, "Wife, what are you looking for?" "Nothing, the mobile phone dropped." Quietly putting the package back, Trixie touched it again, and then touched her mobile phone in the corner. She pretended to be calm and sat in her position trying to control her emotions. Daryl and she have never done it in the car, that, she was sure of. If the watch thing may really be a misunderstanding, Okamoto''s packaging box can''t be pushed off. Imagine Daryl doing that kind of thing with a beautiful young woman in the car. Trixie couldn''t ept it in any way. I''m her mind, she inexplicably gushed out nausea. But in order not to misunderstand, she still pretended to ask Daryl casually. "Husband, did you lend your car to anyone again?" "I lent it to Rick. His car was sent for maintenance. He used mine first when he picked up a client earlier." Daryl''s tone was calm. Through the rearview mirror, Trixie did not see any strange expression on his face. Was it really left by Rick? Thest unknown liquid, this Okamoto package... Thinking that the two were associated, Trixie suddenly got angry. She knew the flowers Rick yed with, but no matter how he yed, he should also know what discretion is, right? With this thought, Trixie suddenly looked at Daryl who was driving, with a trace of doubt in her heart. Back home, Daryl went to cook as usual and ran into the kitchen like he was trying to escape something. In Trixie''s view, he was somewhat guilty. Taking advantage of Daryl''s cooking gap, Trixie ran to the bathroom and called Rick to ask him about borrowing the car. "Hello? What car did you borrow?" Rick obviously had a nk expression, which made Trixie''s mood plummet immediately. "Daryl said that your car was sent for maintenance and his car was used to send clients. Was it true?" Although the fact had been generally guessed, Trixie still had a crust of head to ask. "Oh, right, right! I borrowed his car. You know, it''s a business matter. It''s better to pick up clients. Sister- inw, don''t you mind?" "I don''t mind if it was really used to pick up clients, but it''s better to pay attention if you do something else." Trixie''s words were euphemistic. Rick smiled twice and instantly understood what it meant. He hurriedly apologized to Trixie. She hung up the phone and sat on the toilet for a while, then suddenly remembered something and called Jessa. When the phone was connected, there was a rushing sound of water and a man''s voice. Trixie instantly blushed and realized that she was making this phone call at a bad time. She wanted to hang up but Jessa suddenly spoke on the other line. "Why did you remember to call me at this time, sister?" "Did your husband and mine have a contract? Daryl said he borrowed a car to pick up clients." Jessa suddenlyughed, with obvious mockery, "Clients? He is going to die on a woman. Where can he pick up a client?" After hearing Jessa''s words, Trixie was silent. She didn''t believe Rick''s story, so she called Jessa again to confirm. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Under this circumstance, she waspletely dead. "Sister, there are some things you don''t have to take to heart. For men, it''s rare that they won''t cheat so you just need to turn a blind eye to the past. It''s not good to be too serious. What about your assets in case you two divorced? What about the children? You can''t just focus on the present." Trixie clenched her hand, and her palm nearly pinched bleeding. That''s easy to say, and what woman could stand such a thing? She knew that Daryl had to socialize frequently, often apany those clients to drink and go to various asions to y. But she also knew that Daryl had a sense of proportion. He is a person with a bottom line, which is why she believed him again and again. She didn''t care about the female companion in the bar and the little sister in the club, so she didn''t care about ying. However, now there was a woman who was encroaching on her position in Daryl''s heart little by little, driving her out little by little, and then upying everything instead of her, slowly. Of course she couldn''t stand it! "I''m going to ask him." Jessa sighed, "Sister, listen to your elder sister. You can''t find any evidence now, and it''s useless to find one. Endure it first, catch him sleeping with another woman and you can hit two birds in one stone. When you catch him, the advantage will be in your hands. What conditions can''t you mention?" Trixie''s hand on the doorknob slipped down and she hesitated. There was nothing wrong with Jessa''s words. She couldn''t catch any tangible evidence of Daryl''s infidelity now. If she does not catch him cheating with other women on the spot, it doesn''t mean anything if she only had evidence. She will quarrel with him like before, which is meaningless. "I see, thank you, Jessa." Hanging up the phone, Trixie only felt dull in her heart. She couldn''t understand, if Daryl really wanted to cheat, he could just tell her frankly. They can get a divorce after nine years of feelings. Trixie is not an unreasonable person, and it''s pointless to get together then get separated anyway. But he didn''t want to divorce Trixie and cheated on her again and again. This made Trixie very puzzled. "Wife, are you not feeling well?" Daryl suddenly knocked at the door, which scared Trixie a little. Looking at the mobile phone, she realized that she had been in the bathroom for half an hour. In order not to let Daryl get a clue, she took a deep breath, stood up and opened the door. "Just a little diarrhea." She made a casual excuse to perfunctory, and then hurried out of the bathroom. Until after dinner, Trixie''s heart was still bitter. She wanted to make it clear to Daryl directly that she was really tired of this kind of guessing days. After eating, Trixie was lying alone in bed after coaxing Kinsley to sleep, holding the invoice of the watch over and over again. Daryl came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, wiped his head with a bath towel, sat by the bed, and looked at Trixie''s clothes. "Wife, let me tell you something." "What is it?" "Thepany had something to do temporarily. I need to go on a business trip." Trixie looked straight into Daryl''s eyes, staring at him a little guilty. "Why do you have to go on a business trip again?" "We need to go to the states, this is a project with Mr. Moore." Daryl pulled out a smile and tried to make himself look natural, but he never dared to look Trixie in the eyes. Trixie was silent for a long time and did not respond. Daryl thought she was not happy. He just wanted to coax her and saw her nod. "Since I think it''s urgent, go. Will you stay there for a few days? I can take the time off to take care of Kinsley at home." Daryl paused and realized that Trixie had no doubt. He was very happy to hold her in his arms. "It''s just two or three days. I will do my best for my wife ande back as soon as possible then take you shopping." Daryl used to say these words to make Trixie happy, but at this moment, Trixie did not listen to a word. Looking at the invoice in her hand, an idea suddenly came to her mind. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 The next day, Daryl drove to the airport directly. Trixie asked him if he needed to go with him. Daryl insisted on shirking and saying no. This undoubtedly increased Trixie''s suspicion of him. After Daryl left, Trixie took a taxi to thepany and asked Frank for a leave. Thepany was not busy these days, so Frank simply approved the leave. When she came out of the office, Trixie obviously felt her colleagues cast envious eyes on her. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, she was a perfect woman. She is beautiful, has a good figure and has a stable job, her husband is gentle and rich, affectionate and single-minded, and they also have a lovely daughter... Anyway, they are enviable objects. However, only Trixie knows how miserable her life is now, and even reached the step where she had psychological problems. She had to take time off to follow her husband because of all kinds of clues she found and her husband''s endless lies. Yes, that''s right. Since Daryl mentioned to her that he was going to the states on a business trip, she thought of following him. Jessa''s words are good. She couldn''t catch any evidence of Daryl''s infidelity. So it''s useless to make more trouble with him. But if she catches them, the advantage will be in her hands. No matter what conditions she puts forward, Daryl had no reason to refuse. However, these are not the most important. By following Daryl, she just wanted to know who the woman Daryl tried to hide, and then end her long- standing suspicion. Leaving thepany, she entrusted Kinsley to Jessa first, then prepared a car and went directly to the states. It was already 7 o''clock in the evening when she entered the downtown of the city, then she called Daryl. "Husband, did you safely arrive?" "Yes, we''re here, Mr. Moore and I were already at the hotel." N?velDrama.Org ? content. There was a rushing sound of water and heavy breathing on the other side of the phone. Trixie''s heart sank instantly. She is not a child, and of course she knows what this sound means. Despite the anger in her heart, she forced herself to calm down and tried to make her voice sound more natural. "Which hotel? Take a photo for me. Next time we will take Kinsley to the states for a tour." "Okay my wife, wait for a bit." Daryl answered readily, then there was a busy tone on the other line, and soon a photo was sent. The photo was of arge French window. Looking out from the window, the number of floors must be high. Suddenly, an inconspicuous corner in the photo caught Trixie''s attention. She erged the photo and looked at the ce carefully. She was so angry that she almost dropped her cell phone directly. On the wooden floor in the corner of the photo, ady''s redce underwear was lying on the ground. Based on the presumptuous provocation of Trixie, it''s as if a beautiful woman appeared out of thin air. The redce stimted Trixie''sst reason. She quickly deleted the picture, closed her eyes and rubbed her eyebrows to force herself to calm down. "How about it, wife? Not bad, isn''t it?" Daryl''s tone had a hint of ingratiation. In the past, this was his mostmon tone. But now, Trixie only felt that he was changing the subject. "Not bad. What is the name of this hotel?" "Haitian Blue Hotel." He answered. Just when he finished saying the name of the hotel, there seemed to be a woman''s voice urging on the other side of the phone. Daryl hurriedly said to Trixie, "Wife, Mr. Moore called me. We need to go out now but I''ll call you back when Ie back." Before Trixie could respond, he hung up the phone in a hurry. Listening to the "beep" sound on the phone, Trixie felt a sense of loss she had never felt before. Helpless, sad, self-mockery... Countless pessimism filled her heart. She clutched her hands tightly and copsed to the point of screaming. Now she must calm herself down. If she''s not going to look for Daryl first, she will lose one step in chess, and she will not be able to grasp the evidence in the future. With this thought, her anxiety gradually calmed down. After a while, she told her driver to go to Haitian Blue Hotel and sat in the car fiddling with her mobile phone. She searched Haitian Blue Hotel on Meituan, and wanted to book a room casually for a rainy day. She didn''t expect the hotel to be booked in advance, which also made her give up the idea of raiding Daryl. In the past, she has stayed in many star hotels with Daryl. She knew that if the hotel couldn''t amodate online, there was little chance of asking the guest information from the front desk. The confidentiality measures of star hotels are generally very good. If it weren''t for special circumstances, there would be no information from the front desk. Trixie felt this kind of thing. The car soon arrived downstairs at Haitian Blue Hotel. Trixie didn''t even care to get the change from the driver and got out of the car in a hurry. Although it was unlikely to ask something at the front desk, Trixie still wanted to give it a try. Looking at the hotel lobby in front of her, she took a deep breath and went in. "Hello, miss, do you have an appointment?" Seeing Trixiee in, the front desk of the hotel hurriedly asked. "Is there no avable room?" "Sorry, miss, we need to make an appointment in advance here." The front desk kept smiling from beginning to end and was very polite to Trixie. "Well, I came to travel with my friend. He came early and I camete. Since there is no avable room, I might have to share a room with him. Can you tell me his room number?" Trixie''s tentative tone raised the vignce of the front desk, she stopped packing and still looked at Trixie with a smile on her face. "Sorry, miss, your friend didn''t report your identity information when he registered. For the safety of the guests, we can''t tell you the room number." The receptionist''s attitude was very firm, and she was not going to tell Trixie the room number anyway, even if she pays for it. Trixie had no choice but to leave the hotel temporarily. Since getting off the ne, she hasn''t eaten a mouthful of food, and it''s getting dark. Except Haitian Blue Hotel, she can only stay in small hotels nearby. Trixie really had no choice but to find a small hotel that looked good and stayed there first. She nned to try her luck in the evening to see if Daryl woulde out. The owner of the small hotel is a middle-aged woman. Although she is nearly 50 years old, her charm still exists. Perhaps there were not many guests today. After she helped Trixie check in, she stood at the door and watched Trixie make the bed in the room. She lit a cigarette, spat on the ground, and then suddenly said to Trixie, "Look at what you are wearing. Why do you want toe here?" "I came to check on my friend." Trixie smiled politely at her and didn''t want to say too much to her. "Don''t lie to me. Did youe here to catch your husband sleeping with another woman?" The owner took a puff of smoke, spit out the smoke ring, and sighed, "I''ve seen cases like this many times. The husband came out to cheat, the wife wanted to catch him cheating but couldn''t get into the hotel?" Since the owner said what''s on her mind, Trixie did not respond. She still kept her head down resuming what she''s doing, but the owner''s next sentence caught her attention. "Give me five hundred dors and I''ll take you in." Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Trixie hesitated. Looking at the woman in front of her, she didn''t know whether she should believe her or not. "How do I know if you''re not lying to me?" Instead of continuing to pack things, Trixie decided to hold it first. She wanted to see what the woman wanted to do. "You can believe it or not. Up to you." The woman didn''t repeat anything, rolled her eyes and turned away. Trixie saw that she was really going to leave and hurriedly stopped her. "Wait!" The woman stopped and smiled at her with an eyebrow. "I thought you had more backbone. Bring it." Trixie hesitated, but counted five pieces from her wallet to the woman. After receiving the money, she smiled happily, spat and counted the money one by one. "What floor and number, so that I can tell them." The woman did not even lift her head. She counted the five pieces of money over and over again. "I don''t know his room number." The woman paused and the action of counting money stopped, then sighed impatiently and threw the money back to Trixie. "You don''t know the room number? I can''t take you inyer byyer. Find someone else, I''m leaving." With no money to take, the woman grumpily stared at Trixie, stepping on high heels and turned to leave. She couldn''t do anything by herself. She thought. After a while, the room was now clean, and Trixie was almost done tidying up. She closed the door of the room, walked to the window, looked at the opposite Haitian Blue Hotel, and felt a little lost. Looking at the men and womening out from inside, she suddenly became afraid that she would really see Daryl holding another woman from inside. Although she was psychologically prepared, at this moment, she wanted to back down. Suddenly, a familiar figure entered her peripheral view. Familiar back, familiar clothes, and familiar face- It''s Daryl. Trixie immediately raised her spirits while her eyes remained on Daryl. He came out of the hotel and waited for a long time at the gate. About a few minutester, a BMW stopped in front of him. A beautiful young woman came out of the car, dressed in a red skirt and long ck hair. The whole personality looked very elegant. Trixie wanted to see the woman''s face clearly, but was blocked by Daryl and could not see anything. The two behaved intimately, talking andughing as if they had known each other for a long time. Looking at the woman''s intimate help to fix his cor, Trixie clenched her hand and nearly cut her palm. It''s toote to think so she opened the door and ran out. When she was running downstairs, she saw Daryl sitting on a BMW with a woman. Trixie tried to catch up, but the car had already left. Standing in the same ce, she suddenly felt like a fool, a fool yed by Daryl in his palm. After nine years of marriage, she has been living in his established way. If it weren''t for his return that night, she''s afraid she wouldn''t know these things until now. A hand suddenly rested on her shoulder, and the woman''s voice followed. "That''s your husband? He''s very handsome." Trixie didn''t respond. She stared straight at the direction of the BMW leaving, with tears in her eyes. "Oh, sister, don''t be too brain-dead, it is normal for men to cheat. Look, which of the peopleing and going here is not looking for a lover? It would be nice to take it easy, besides, he was just ying and didn''t bring it home. Before, a man found a youngdy here and took it home after two days, forcing the original one to hang herself..." The woman''s words silenced Trixie. Jessa also said the same things, all of which were to persuade Trixie to open up, instead of letting Trixie confront Daryl directly. Trixie didn''t understand why a third person should be added when it is clearly shared only by the life of two people when ites to marriage. She could see that Daryl still loved her, and she also loved Daryl. They could obviously live a happy life with Kinsley, but why should this "third person" appear to break their peace? "Can you help me find the room number?" "Five hundred dors is definitely not enough, you should know, our business needs to take care of contacts..." "A thousand." Trixie looked at the woman, obviously with tears. The woman opened her mouth, perhaps trying to refute something, but seeing Trixie''s mess, she swallowed the words into her stomach. She nodded. "Deal." Back in her room, Trixie readily gave one thousand dors to the woman, and then quietly sat on the bed in a daze. When the owner left, she told her not to follow them, and then closed the door downstairs. After a long stay, Trixie looked up at some gloomy night sky, and her heart seemed to be blocked and dull. When Daryl got in the car with the woman, to tell the truth, her mind waspletely nk. Suddenly, her mobile phone shook. It was a message from Frank. "Are you sure your husband is on a business trip?" Trixie looked at the content of the news and was extremely confused. He did not quite understand what Frank meant. The next second, a photo was sent with a bar in the background. The angle of the photo was obviously candid, because the brightness was not enough, there was a lot of noise, and it looked blurry. But Trixie still saw at a nce the man in the photo who looked like Daryl. The man was in the shadow, showing only half of his face, so she couldn''t see clearly. Trixie was a little confused, but soon she calmed down. She looked down at the time, nearly three hours have passed since Daryl left. The travel distance between this city and the states was about three hours, so Daryl had time to take the woman back to this city. However, if he wanted to cheat, wasn''t it more convenient in this city? Why bother to go to the states to meet that woman? To avoid her? Or did he want to seek excitement? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Trixie didn''t quite understand. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and the owner''s voice could be heard outside the door. Trixie stood up and opened the door. The woman leaned against the wall slightly panting, then handed her a note. "It''s really tiring to get you something. Take it and don''t lose it." Trixie opened the note, which said "5701". It seemed that this should be Daryl''s room number. "I asked for you, he will stay for three days, you don''t have to worry. It''s toote tonight, I''ll take you there tomorrow." Trixie said her thanks and nodded her head. After that, her eyes stayed on the piece of paper for a while. Since Daryl has opened a room for three days, it proves that he will take the woman back to the City. She will stay here, and when she sees theme back tomorrow, she will follow the hotel proprietress in. She''s ready to catch the real evidence of Daryl''s infidelity this time.. Let''s see what else he has to say! She thought. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Morning the next day, Trixie has been staring out of the window since she got up. At seven o''clock, the BMW stopped in the parking lot of the hotel. Daryl and the woman came down and talked as they walked, with a smile on their faces. Trixie looked at them and tried several times to p Daryl directly, but she resisted. To be on the safe side, Trixie gave the owner another 500, and asked her to go with her to see if Daryl had entered 5701 with the woman, so as not to make another misunderstanding. Twenty minutester, the owner came back and took a picture of Daryl and the woman in the same frame. In the photo, the back of the woman in the red skirt impacted Trixie''sst reason. What will she tell Daryl when she sees himter? Ask for divorce? With Daryl''s character, he will not admit cheating, let alone agree to divorce. But without divorce, Trixie couldn''t stand this kind of life. Uncharacteristically, every day was a suspicion of Daryl. She sometimes felt that she was a schizophrenic and fantasizes that her husband''s infidelity will be a reality. But really to this step, she was extremely sober, clearly kept her own reason, and even analyzed the pros and cons of the matter. In this way, she really felt strange even to herself. "I watched the two of them enter the room together at the door. Your husband also bought a lot of things for the woman. If you go now, I''m sure that you can get it." The woman was smoking,pletely looking at the scene of bustle mentality, eyes full of disdain. She had seen such many things, and when she said things, she didn''t shy away from them at all. Trixie was silent for a moment, then took out another 500 from her wallet and stuffed it into the woman''s arms. "Please take me into the hotel, thank you." She has never been so disappointed with Daryl. It is impossible for a man not to make mistakes, so she gave Daryl more than one chance, but he let her down again and again. Although the evidence cannot directly prove Daryl''s infidelity, she still believed her intuition. In some cases, intuition is far more urate than evidence. Trixie followed the owner through the back door of the hotel. When she entered, several waiters came out head on. She instinctively wanted to hide, after all, this was not a glorious thing. However, the waiters did not care, and their nd response made Trixie doubt herself. During the distraction, the woman who walked in front suddenly said, "You don''t have to care too much, they have seen many things. No matter whether men or women whoe here, the other half is not the original one, so there are often people like you whoe to catch infidelity of their partner." The owner''s words were somewhat unbelievable to Trixie''s ears, "All the guests? It''s impossible, isn''t it?" The woman scoffed, "Why is it impossible? This hotel has a nickname called "taboo love". Do you think a serious hotel will have such a nickname?" It''s "taboo love" again! Trixie twisted her eyebrow and checked with her mobile phone as they walked. Enter the word "sea and sky blue" on the browser, and the entry will appear directly. In a long introduction, Trixie noticed that this hotel does have this nickname. Her fingers scrolled up and down. In the followingments, 90% said that the hotel was good, and the nicknames, avatars and messages were all from girls. Trixie has been brushing more than 1,000ments, and has not seen a number simr to a male namement on it. This was incredible. "Is there no one in charge of this ce?" Trixie suddenly asked, but provoked the woman tough out loud. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Sister, you are really the most naive person I have ever seen for so many years. Think about it, can bringing a lover be the same as bringing ady? As long as a man didn''t say anything, who will know whether he is bringing a wife or a lover? However, after living here for so many years, my eyesight is still as clear as day. If a man will bring a woman here, it''s a mistress, I can see it at a nce, which is why I can assure you. " The woman was very proud while speaking about the topic, but Trixie was not very interested. She smiled and said nothing more. After taking her to the fifth floor using the elevator, the woman let Trixie go by herself. Thinking that the scene might not look good after opening the door for a while, Trixie walked deep into the corridor by herself. After searching for about ten minutes, Trixie found the room number of 5701. Just standing at the door, she heard a sound of a door opening, and Trixie was surprised. It''s toote to hide. She thought she was going to have a face to face with Daryl and the woman immediately, but she didn''t expect the door of the room next to her to be opened. A greasy and fat middle-aged man staggered out from inside, as if he had drunk too much. He narrowed his eyes, looked at Trixie greedily, and opened his arms to jump on Trixie. The next second, a woman in the room, only dressed in a bath towel, hurried out. Seeing the drunk and crazy man, she hurriedly came forward and pulled him. "Ouch, my Terry, how did you get out?" The woman was holding him and her voice was whining. Trixie had goosebumps. She painstakingly dragged the man into the room and stared at Trixie when she was done. Trixie was in a distressing situation. Hearing that the door was closed by her, Trixie felt a little d. Fortunately, it was not Daryl and the woman who came out. If so, she really didn''t know how to face them. She calmed her mood and looked at the room number of 5701 in front of her. She took a deep breath. When she was just about to knock at the door, she heard a sound inside. "Are you sure you want this position?" It''s Daryl. Trixie exploded immediately. She really couldn''t think of such disgusting wordsing out of Daryl''s mouth. It was shameless! She couldn''t think of anything anymore so she took out the room card that the woman helped her get, brushed the door open, turned the handle, and rushed in directly. "Daryl!" Two people in the room were frightened by her. But Daryl quickly reacted, confused but he looked at her, "Wife? Why are you here?" Trixie ignored his question and looked straight next to him. When she saw the person in the other bed clearly, she froze. The other person turned out to be a somewhat obese man, and she had met this man once. It is the protagonist of the previous infidelity scene in the neighboring city, Mr. William Moore. "Daryl, this is..." William looked at Trixie and Daryl with a confused face. He didn''t react to what was going on in front of him. Daryl pulled Trixie into his arms and apologized to William. "Sorry, Mr. Moore, this is my wife. Something suddenly happened at home!" William frowned and looked at Daryl and Trixie with someplicated expressions. Trixie''s head buzzed, and she couldn''t be stupid until she was pulled to the corridor by Daryl. "What are you doing here when you are not at home with Kinsley?" "I..." Trixie stuttered for a long time and could not say anything but "I". She thought the scene she would see was foolproof, but she made another big mistake. The woman clearly said Daryl entered the room with a woman. How did she turn her eyes and be Mr. Moore? This made Trixie really confused. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 en de ru fr pt es it nl sv ar id "Wife?" Daryl called Trixie, she came to her absolute being. Her eyes crossed Daryl and looked into the room. There was really no trace of a woman except Mr. Moore. Was the woman wrong? Trixie ignored him and pushed him straight into the room. William was still sitting on the bed with a nk face and a white towel on his shoulder. It seemed that Daryl was massaging him earlier. Looking around the room, there was really no trace of a woman. She looked under the bed again and found nothing but William''s leather shoes and smelly socks. Trixie suddenly began to doubt herself. Was it really a misunderstanding? The woman mistook someone? Trixie identally nced at something behind the door. Daryl seemed to realize that Trixie noticed that side. Before he could say anything, Trixie bent down and carried out a pair of ck high heels from the shoe rack behind the door. For an instant, anger burst out. Trixie threw the shoes on the ground and red at Daryl. Since she couldn''t find a woman, she simply came straight to Daryl. "And the woman?" "What woman?" Daryl looked at her nkly and frowned. "There are just me and Mr. Moore here. What woman are you talking about?" Seeing that he was still a dead duck with a hard mouth, Trixie took out her mobile phone, searched for the photo that was sent to her by the woman, and ced it in front of Daryl. Seeing the photo, Daryl paused, then he quickly grabbed Trixie''s arm and frowned. "Wife, things are not what you think." Those good-looking eyes looked at Trixie uneasily, from which there wereplicated emotions. For a moment, Trixie softened her heart. But she really couldn''t ignore the high heels on the ground. Looking at the shoes, she seemed to be able to see the woman in the photo in front of her, holding Daryl triumphantly and demonstrating to her. The anger in her heart has reached the brink of outbreak. Trixie tried to suppress it and forced herself to calm down. The more that she was almost at the end, the more that she couldn''t mess up. It''s better to listen to Daryl''s exnation and see if it is sophistry or if there was something else. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Listening to Trixie''s toned down voice, Daryl breathed a sigh of relief. "Earlier, in addition to Mr. Moore, there was also Ms. Smith who we worked together with before. You should have seen her. She''s drinking too much wine for dinner. Mr. Moore and I brought her back. The two of us, after we passed by here to get something, sent her back upstairs to her own room. We left in a hurry, and didn''t have time to bring her shoes..." Daryl exined and paid attention to the expression on Trixie''s face. Even the tone became cautious. Trixie was silent for a moment and turned to look at William who was still sitting on the bed. Suddenly she asked, "Mr. Moore, was that the case?" William nodded his head very seriously, and his tone was also very positive. "Yes, Mrs. yden. Rest assured. Daryl was always the famous heartbreaker in the circle, but I''m positive that he could not cheat." Then he was embarrassed and just smiled at Trixie and sighed, "I am also to me for this matter. I didn''t consider it clearly in advance. The main reason is that this cooperation project is very important. Severalpanies work together, and it is impossible to get it withouting here. If I had known that you would mind, I would have let Daryl always bring you with him and be a tourist." Trixie listened very ufortably, as if she had wronged Daryl for no reason. However, she clearly saw that Daryl only went in and out of the hotel with that woman, but did not see William. With that thought, Trixie stared straight at Daryl, but Daryl''s eyes dodged from side to side and did not dare to look straight at her. Trixie heart thumped. Did Daryl lie to her again? "Were you at the hotelst night?" "I went to the city and came back veryte." Daryl said directly, though he answered, she didn''t want him to admit the fact that he was not in the hotel. William also exined, "Ms. Smith left an important document in the safe. We apanied her back again and finished it veryte." Originally, Trixie still had doubts about Daryl''s words, but the known facts and William''s exnation made her dispel her doubts about Daryl. "By the way, wife, why did you suddenlye here? You don''t really think I cheated on you, do you?" Daryl''s words embarrassed Trixie. Although what he said was true, Trixie couldn''t admit it. The misunderstanding was finally solved. She didn''t want to make her husband unhappy because of these things, so she had to lie. So, she said half-jokingly, "How could it be? It was Jessa who volunteered to take care of our child and asked me to travel here. I thought you happened to be here on a business trip, so I came to see you. Who knew I will see youe out with Ms. Smith when I first arrived at the hotel gatest night? I thought you really had someone outside." After listening to her words, Daryl''s smile on his face was a little stiff, but thisplicated emotion was fleeting and Trixie didn''t notice it.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Daryl proposed to let Trixie stay in the same room for the rest of the day and pick up Kinsley together. Trixie, worried about being found out by Daryl, quickly said that she would go back to the city today and visit Jessater. After some convincing, Daryl had to let Trixie leave. After sending Trixie downstairs, Daryl returned to his room. As soon as he closed the door, he heard William''s voice. "Counting thest time, you owe me two favors. A regr secretary is not enough." Daryl closed the door and sat on the bed sighing. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure topensate you. But you have to promise that you will be there when I ask you for help, and you must not let my wife know." "No problem." William agreed cleanly, then stretched out his finger and made a signal with a "four". "The project dividend that must be given to me is 40%, correct?" Daryl nodded his head. William lit a cigarette, smoked a mouthful, squinted and looked at Daryl''s whole body, then shook his head. "But brother, I really don''t understand why you have to lie to your wife. She didn''t know when you went out." Daryl sighed, "When I went out with Jane yesterday, I saw her from the window of the hotel opposite from here." Hearing this, William couldn''t help but exim, "Wow! How can you see her? I couldn''t do it, but if I had your vignce, I wouldn''t have been caught by my tigress on a date with my baby every time." Like thinking of his wife''s fierceness, William sighed heavily. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and looked up to Daryl. He tried to ask, "Brother, you went out with Jane alone yesterday, didn''t you really do anything with her?" Daryl was somewhat embarrassed about this problem. "Mr. Moore, I will give you the dividends, but you should not ask too much about this matter.. It is not good for you to ask too much." Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Daryl didn''t want to say anything so William didn''t push him and changed the subject directly. The two talked for less than ten minutes, then William''s phone suddenly rang. He nced at the caller ID, picked it up with a smile, and talked to the person on the other side of the phone like nobody''s watching. Daryl was not interested in his phone call so he got up and took a ss of water. Then he sat on the sofa and looked out of the window. He knew who called William, that was, the woman named Jane who was with him yesterday, named Jane Smith. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It''s not been a day or two since she hooked up with William. Just taking advantage of this business trip, they were even more unscrupulous. It is precisely because he had nothing going on with Jane that he was so calm when facing Trixie''s questioning. "Brother, I''ll go ahead first. Call me if you need something." Daryl nodded his head. William changed into his clothes, took his bag, and went up to the tenth floor with great excitement. When the elevator door opened, William walked a little bit until he''s facing Jane''s room. Before he knocked at the door, Jane had already opened the door and pulled him into the room. As soon as he entered the room, William held her and kissed her everywhere just like she held Jane in bed. But she suddenly kicked William in the crotch. He hurriedly dodged, and his desire was instantly released. Looking at her, who was sitting on the bed with various amorous feelings, he was furious. He rebuked. "What''s this all about? It''s you who let mee here, and it''s you who won''t let me touch you. Are you ying with me?" Jane nced at him and lit a cigarette. "I asked you to bring Daryl up, didn''t you hear me?" "His wife has found him, how can I bring him to you?" While speaking, William''s hand touched Jane''s waist dishonestly. "How?" She seemed to be very interested in his words. "His wife saw you enter the hotel with him. Just look at the situation, she''s there to catch him. I don''t know what you find so great about that boy. You, women, are bing more and more aggressive towards him." In the end, William did not forget to bad-mouth Daryl to enhance his image in front of Jane. However, Jane did not care about what he said. "Handsome, well-off, capable of starting a business at a young age, gentle to people... what woman wouldn''t like that?" She smoked a cigarette and sighed. "Unfortunately, that boy is stubborn. I have told him so many times, but he just doesn''t want to." Hearing this, William hurriedly sparred with a smile. "Just because he doesn''t want to do it doesn''t mean others don''t want to do it." He gave Jane a tough kiss. Although she disliked it, she did not show it and could only fight back. "What happened to what I asked you to do?" Jane could only talk to him about other topics and try to divert his attention. "We have to wait, now is not the time." "How long?" William held her in his arms, kissed her hard, and sneered. "In less than two days, I will find an excuse for us to get together and get some medicine when the timees. He''s either unwilling or willing." After finishing his sentence, he pressed Jane under him without warning and tore her clothes. Despite Jane''s struggle, she still wasn''t strong enough to defeat him and eventually let him do what he wanted to do. After returning to the city, Daryl and Trixie had a tacit understanding and did not mention what happened in the states. They went back to their routine. Go to work, get off work, and pick up and drop off Kinsley. However, Trixie still had some bitter feelings about the woman, Ms. Smith, who was mentioned. She specially told Jessa about her situation. From Jessa''s mouth, Trixie probably knew the basic situation of Ms. Smith and ruled out her rtionship with the ckwater Ghost Watch by name. This also made Trixie''s heart feel at ease for a little bit, but she knew that she had to watch out for this woman. Ms. Smith was the lover of the former boss of somepany. For her sake, the boss divorced his original wife at the price of dividing half of his assets and married her into the house. But less than three years after she entered the door, the boss died of a heart attack, and there were no other rtives and children, so thepany was naturally inherited by her. However, this woman didn''t know how to run a business. In those days, many people thought that the company''s money was plundered by her. Two yearster, thepany did not go bankrupt, but was thriving because of her. Therefore, the circle began to look at this woman again, and they all thought she was very unusual. "This woman is very calcting, and for the sake of herpany, I don''t know how many people she slept with. You should pay attention." Jessa took a sip of coffee, and her tone was full of disdain for Jane. "Daryl was on a business tripst week, and I went to him not prepared. As a result, I saw the two of them riding back to the city together." In addition to Frank sending her photos, Trixie told Jessa everything she discovered. Jessa listened to it and called her a fool. "If Daryl said he''s not doing it, he''s not really doing it? I don''t even know how to say this. Although what I''m about to say is ugly, I must tell you as a former person who went through that. Your husband is a cautious person, unlike Rick, who doesn''t care about soup when eating noodles, and doesn''t care if I find out." Jessa''s words made Trixie''s mind a mess. She really didn''t know if she could still trust Daryl. As Jessa said, he was really too cautious in doing things, which could be said that it''s watertight. But it happened that he left clues which made her think so much. Why? Between Rick and Jessa, if it weren''t for the interests and children, they would have separated long ago, because there was no emotional tie. But she and Daryl were different. She loves Daryl and felt that Daryl still loved her. Besides, there was not much interest in the rtionship between them. If they didn''t love each other, they could just get a divorce. Why bother to cheat? Trixie really didn''t understand. "Eh?" Jessa seemed to suddenly think of something, "By what you said... Could it be that Ms. Smith was the one who forced Daryl? Didn''t you say that they had a business project?" This sentence awakens the dreamer in a word. There was a possibility that Daryl may be threatened, otherwise, people like him do not need to lie while maintaining their rtionship. It''s really puzzling. But if Daryl was threatened, his abnormal actions could be exined clearly. Trixie remembered the dress when she saw Jane, which was also a long red dress and straight ck hair. All of those were consistent with all the doubts she had discovered before. Now it seemed that Daryl''ste return, lipstick marks on his cor, straight ck hair in the sewer, ladies'' underwear in the car, and all the previous things may be just a provocation. In order to maintain their marriage, Daryl had to tell one lie after another... Thinking about those things, Trixie gradually poured out anger in her heart. Perhaps, she should talk to this Jane person. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 After returning home, Trixie was still bitter about today''s conversation. In her heart, the conjecture that Daryl was threatened became more and more intense, and she almost couldn''t bear to ask him directly. However, since Daryl didn''t want to mention it to her, it proved that he didn''t want her to participate in it, or Daryl wanted to solve the matter by himself. As a result, Trixie acted as if nothing had happened, as usual. However, she was more concerned about Daryl''s whereabouts than before, and even thought of installing a locator on Daryl''s mobile phone. Trixie was startled when this idea poured out of her mind. When did her trust in Daryl drop to this level? However, Jessa''s words echoed in her ears all the time. If Daryl was really threatened, no one can help him except her, his wife. Therefore, she was more sure of her ideas and began to find someone to contact regarding the locator. In the next few days, Daryl went to work and got off work as usual, on time, and sometimes helped Trixie pick up Kinsley when he got off work early. Aplete pair of "good husband, good father" appearance. Trixie saw Daryl''s sincerity in her eyes, although she was more relieved than before, she still had a doubt in her heart. Jane''s matter was not solved yet, so she couldn''t let go at all. Not only because of Daryl, but more importantly, she wanted to know from Jane whether the previous things were also rted to her. Including the woman named Jane Smith. The matter was a heart disease for Trixie. After today''s work was finished, Trixie cleaned her station and theputer. Looking up at the surroundings, her colleagues have already left, only Frank''s office was still lit. Thinking of the photo he sent when she was in the states, Trixie felt that she should thank him. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have known that Daryl followed the woman back to the city, and wouldn''t have found out what happened after that. She was just about to get up and walk to the office when she saw Franke out. Trixie saw a cup in his hand and should havee out to get water. Frank saw Trixie and paused, then smiled. He then refilled water to his cup and asked, "Why haven''t you left yet?" Trixie smiled embarrassedly, "My husband will pick me upter." Daryl called her ten minutes ago and said that he wille to thepany to find her after getting Kinsley from the piano ss, so Trixie was not in a hurry to leave. After hearing Trixie''s words, Frank nodded his head and said nothing more. After getting the water, he turned to enter the office, and Trixie suddenly shouted at him. "Director Jacob." Frank looked back. "What''s the matter?" "Thank you." Frank felt a little puzzled about Trixie''s thanks, but when he thought about it carefully, he instantly understood why she wanted to say thank you to him, and there was a touch of irony in his eyes. "The matter between you and your husband has not been resolved yet?" Trixie shook her head, but seemed to think of something and nodded her head again. "It''s solved. He came back with Mr. Moore and Ms. Smith that night to get the documents, and there may be some misunderstanding in the middle." After all, it is a private matter with her husband. Trixie is ambiguous. But after hearing her words, Frank''s expression on his face told her that something was wrong. "Do you always see Daryl and Ms. Smith together?" Trixie nodded. "Yes, I heard that they recently cooperated on a big project." Frank''s facial expression on his face was somewhatplicated. He hesitated for a moment but he still said, "But it was not Ms. Smith who was with your husband that night." This sentence seemed to give Trixie a head-on stick, and her head buzzed for a long time without reacting. Was it not Ms. Smith who was with Daryl that night? But she clearly saw them leave together in a BMW. How could it not be? On a second thought, Trixie felt that perhaps she did not make it clear to Frank. But when she told Frank what she saw that night, Frank''s answer made Trixie more difficult to ept. "I know Ms. Smith. She was not with your husband that night." Trixie couldn''t say anything. If Ms. Smith was not with Daryl that night, who could it be? Suddenly, the name "Ms. Smith" poured into Trixie''s mind. Could it be her who was with Daryl that night? Trixie wanted to ask more details when her cell phone suddenly rang. It''s Daryl. She swiped to answer, and Daryl''s voice came from the other side of the phone. He seemed to be in a good mood today, and his tone sounded very rxed. "Are you off work, wife?" "Yeah, I''m done." Trixie''s answer was absent-minded. Her mind was full of what Frank had just said. "Kinsley and I are downstairs. Come on down." "Okay." In response, Trixie quickly hung up the phone. "Your husband?" Frank asked at will, Trixie nodded. "He came to pick me up." Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Frank nodded, "Then hurry down." After saying that, he went into the office and closed the door. Trixie looked at the closed door thoughtfully for a long time, sighed lightly, packed up her things and walked towards the elevator with her bag. Downstairs, before she could get out of the elevator, her cell phone suddenly shook. Trixie nced at it. It was a text message from Frank. "If anything happens, juste to me." In a nutshell, Trixie saw through his mind. After deleting the text message, she calmed her mood and walked out of the elevator. Looking up, she saw Daryl standing beside the car with Kinsley in his arms. Trixie looked at this scene, suddenly in a trance. She was a little confused about Daryl in front of her. Was it true that he pretended to be someone he''s not, or was he suffering from a heart disease? Trixie was at a loss. She didn''t understand what kind of secret Daryl was carrying in his heart, which was worth telling one lie after another, just to hide it. What was the matter that her husband could not tell her? "Are you hungry, wife?" Unconsciously, Trixie walked to the front of the car, Daryl reached for her bag and opened the door by the way. "I''m not very hungry, I ate a little too much at noon." In fact, Trixie was already hungry, but what she had just heard from Frank made her really have no appetite and didn''t want to eat with Daryl. Because if she had dinner with Daryl, she couldn''t help asking him the truth of the matter, even if she knew Daryl wouldn''t tell her. "Then let''s go back." Trixie nodded, answered, and then bowed her head and fiddled with her mobile phone. It happened to be the rush hour after work, and the road was a little blocked. The car stopped and stopped, and it took 20 minutes to drive halfway. Trixie had been searching for positioning devices on online shopping software. When cing the order, she suddenly hesitated. Even if she bought a positioning device and installed it on Daryl''s mobile phone, wouldn''t it be useless if he put it in thepany? Besides, he must have more than one mobile phone. Although he said that he returned the mobile phone that William gave him, Trixie was now dubious about what he said. William''s mobile phone was returned, but what if Daryl bought another mobile phone? It was not impossible. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 They were stuck in traffic for nearly 40 minutes before they got home. After getting out of the car, Trixie took Kinsley upstairs first, while Daryl stopped. Taking the elevator upstairs, Trixie took out the key to open the door. The moment she opened the door, she stood still. The room was covered with petals, balloons hung on the roof and wall, the dining table was moved to the middle, the prepared meals were put on it, and lighted candles were ced in the middle of the dining table. Trixie went to the middle of arge bunch of roses. It was delicate and charming. Looking at the scene before her, Trixie was at a loss. These days, all the unhappiness in her heart vanished at this moment, and her eyes were soaked with tears. Daryl used to coax her with such small surprises, but Trixie just ignored them. "Do you like it, wife?" Daryl''s voice came from behind. Trixie turned her head and looked at him with a smile and nodded. "There''s no asion today. Why did you suddenly prepare such things?" Trixie asked him, and her heart was moved by Daryl. "You are my big baby. Do I need an asion to do what I did?" Daryl hugged her and kissed her with a gentle voice. "Let''s hurry up and eat, the food is getting cold." Trixie was dragged in by Daryl, sat in her chair, and looked at the scene in front of her with intuition filled with happiness. Daryl opened a bottle of red wine and poured it on her ss. Then he put the goblet in front of her with gentle eyes. "I love you, wife." Looking at her gentle and handsome husband, Trixie hesitated for a moment, but she still picked up her ss and touched Daryl. "I love you too." Seeing this side of Daryl, she could not believe that he would betray his marriage and cheat without telling her. However, none of the evidence she found did not point to him, especially the business trip in the states, which made it unforgettable for her for a long time. She hesitated. Should she trust Daryl again, and should she trust her husband again for their nine-year rtionship and their peaceful life? This made it difficult for Trixie to make a choice. After dinner, Kinsley was so excited that she refused to go to bed and pestered Daryl to y with her. Daryl had no choice but to let Trixie take a bath first and apany his daughter in the living room. Trixie also had no choice but to enter the bedroom by herself. After taking a bath, Trixieid in bed fiddling with her mobile phone. Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated and a message was received. Trixie didn''t pay attention, but caught a glimpse of a box on the dressing table. Curiosity drove her to open the box. On the top was a piece of paper. The beautiful font on it undoubtedly came from Daryl''s hand. "To my favorite wife!" Looking at this line of words, she couldn''t help but smile, looking forward to what kind of surprise would be in the box. Layer byyer, the package was opened, and the innermost part was a set of sexy underwear. Trixie weighed it in her hand, thinking that it might be Daryl''s hint to her, she was a little embarrassed. When she was about to change her clothes, she suddenly saw something stained on the underwear. As a woman, she could understand what this meant. Daryl actually took a set of underwear worn by another woman to give to her?! What is this? She thought. An insult to her? Or was that woman deliberately provoking her like this? Trixie couldn''t say a word, she just wanted to p Daryl in the face. Before or after marriage, she had never suffered such great humiliation, which was tantamount to throwing her self-esteem on the ground and trampling on it! She threw the underwear back in disgust, closed the lid and rushed into the bathroom to wash her hands like crazy. As if she had been contaminated with something dirty, she cleaned it over and over again until her hands were white. But in spite of this, she was shivering with anger when she thought of that underwear, and she couldn''t calm down at all. At this moment, she realized that all this was no longer a question of whether Daryl cheated. It''s the woman who had begun to demonstrate to her tantly. "Wife?" Daryl suddenly knocked on the door and Trixie was startled. She returned to her absolute being, contained the anger in her heart, pretended to be calm to open the door of the bathroom ande out. Seeing here out, Daryl hurriedly asked with concern, "Why have you been in there for so long?" "I just sweated and took another bath." Trixie found an excuse to prevaricate and didn''t want to say too much to Daryl. Seemingly aware that Trixie was in a wrong mood, Daryl tried to ask her after she exited the room, "What''s wrong with you, wife?" "Nothing." Trixie''s tone was very casual, so that her husband won''t see a w. Daryl was confused and didn''t know what to do. He curved his brows and stared at Trixie''s back, as if to see through her heart. However, he couldn''t see anything. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he hurried a few steps to the dressing table. "By the way, wife, this is my gift to you. Do you like it?" Daryl happily opened the lid of the gift box, only to find that the gift had been opened by Trixie. When he picked up the sexy pajamas, his face turned pale instantly. At the same time, he also understood the reason why Trixie was in a bad mood. "Wife! Wife, listen to me! It''s not what you think! I originally asked Eddison to buy a new bag, and I don''t know how it could be in it... wait! I''ll call Eddison now!" Daryl panicked and rummaged through the bed before finding his mobile phone. Worried that Trixie didn''t believe him, he called Edison immediately, but his eyes never dared leave Trixie''s. "Mr. yden?" Eddison seemed to be confused about Daryl calling him at this time, with a hint of drowsiness in his tone. "The gift I asked you to buy. What did you buy? How do you do things?" Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Daryl''s sudden attack made Eddison unable to react. "What gift, boss?" "I let you go to the mall to buy a bag today! What did you bring me back?!" After saying that, Daryl took a picture of the box and sent it to him. After a few seconds, Eddison reacted and apologized again and again. "I''m sorry Mr. yden, it should be my girlfriend''s joke on me. She thought I bought the bag for her, so... the bag was not damaged, I will send it to you now! I''m really sorry Mr. yden!" Eddison on the other side of the phone was in a hurry and didn''t sound like he was lying. But Trixie''s heart still retained a trace of doubt about Daryl. He made this phone call, which was a bit deliberate. It seemed that because of a guilty conscience, he''s eager to fix their rtionship, so he asked Eddison to find and buy a bag. But Trixie didn''t want to think too much. It doesn''t matter if Daryl deliberately called Eddison, because no matter what the truth was, Eddison will only listen to Daryl, and Trixie couldn''t ask anything from him. It''s just... Trixie''s eyes stayed on the gift box again, and the woman named "Ms. Smith" suddenly shed in her mind. In addition to what Jessa said to her before, she was more wary of this woman in her heart. It''s time to meet this "Jane Smith". Chapter 58 Chapter 58 With such an episode, Trixie and Daryl had no interest in doing things any more. Trixie excused herself for being sleepy, lying on one side of the bed in a daze, her mind in a mess. Daryl kept sending messages with his head down, but he seemed a little angry, his eyebrows twisted all the time, and his lips pursed slightly. Unconsciously, Trixie fell asleep. She vaguely heard Daryl calling to argue with someone, but she didn''t hear the content of the dispute and fell asleep. When Trixie woke up, it was already ten o''clock the next morning, and it was already one hourte for clocking in. Turning on her cell phone in a daze, there were five missed calls, three of which were Daryl''s and two were Frank''s. Trixie casually crossed out Daryl''s missed call and called Frank back. "Did you oversleep?" Frank''s voice was obviously teasing, which made Trixie somewhat embarrassed. "Sorry, I got upte." She turned the mobile phone on speaker and threw it aside. Trixie stretched herself. "Can I take half a day off?" "Of course." Frank responded casually, and Trixie''s request seemed to be very easy to him. Trixie struck while the iron was hot, and simply asked him for information about Ms. Smith directly. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Although Jessa''s news circted in the circle, what she knew was only trivial things after all. Ms. Smith''s identity was special. Frank may know more than Jessa so she decided to ask the former. "By the way, Director Jacob, how is your rtionship with my husband?" Frank thought for a moment and replied, "Generally, there are only a few cooperative contacts, and the rest is not clear. What''s the matter?" Trixie hesitated for a moment, she didn''t know if she should tell Frank she wanted to get the contact information of Ms. Smith. Frank is a wise man. Although he was a rich second generation who loved to y, it was not for nothing to mix in the circle for so many years. Although Trixie was angry with Daryl, it was still a private matter about her own family, and it will be disgraceful to be known by outsiders. When the words were clear, her thoughts were obvious. While Trixie was hesitating, Frank suddenly spoke with a smile in his tone. "Do you want Ms. Smith''s contact information?" When Frank answered the question in her mind, Trixie didn''t know how to answer the words at all, and it took her a long time to answer. "Thank you, Director Jacob. I''ll invite you to dinnerter." Trixie thought for a moment, but she still felt that it was not embarrassing to say this polite remark. However, it was that she owed Frank a favor that''s why she invited him to dinner. Frank was interested in her, which was known to the wholepany, but Trixie didn''t want to have too many entanglements with him. Even now that she and Daryl were not as close as before, she had never thought about Frank. In marriage, the word "loyalty" is the most important. Anyway, at least before the divorce, she will never betray Daryl. This was her bottom line. With Frank''s polite two sentences, Trixie hung up the phone. Since she got Ms. Smith''s contact information, she simply took a day off and wanted to meet this Ms. Smith and have a good talk with her. She dialed the number and the phone was unexpectedly hung up. Trixie was patient and dialed it again. Fortunately, Ms. Smith didn''t hang up this time. "Hello?" Listening to the voice of a mature womaning from the other side of the phone, Trixie couldn''t help clenching her hand while holding the mobile phone. She pretended to be calm and smiled then said, "Is this Ms. Smith? I am Daryl''s wife. I want to talk to you." Trixie and the woman made an appointment in a coffee shop where she often had afternoon tea with Jessa. Originally, it was about 2 o''clock in the afternoon that they will meet, but Ms. Smith was an hourte and arrived at 3 o''clock. She was wearing a long red dress and she had long straight ck hair. She looked like a variety of amorous feelings. Besides being beautiful, she had more charm than a 40-year-old woman. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Ms. Smith smiled and seemed to dismiss Trixie at all. Trixie was somewhat dissatisfied with her attitude, but her courtesy could not be lost. She drew a far- fetched smile and spoke with confidence. "To talk about my husband." "There is nothing to talk about. What is there for Daryl to tell me personally?" Ms. Smith got up impatiently and was about to leave with her bag. Trixie waspletely angered by her actions. "I know that you always have a hobby of coveting other people''s husbands, but even if other people''s husbands are not interested in dealing with you, you can''t threaten them to do something for you." Recognizing Trixie''s words, Ms. Smith nced at Trixie and sat back in her position. "Don''t beat around the bush with me, just say what you want." "You knew what I am talking about, there is no need to y dumb." Trixie stared straight into her eyes, and she was ufortable. The two stared at each other for a long time, but Ms. Smith still refused to be weak. "I just have a crush on Daryl and what can I do? What do you think you can save bying to me today?" Ms. Smith''s attitude and tone were outrageous, and Trixie could only clench her hand. Taking a deep breath, she finally stabilized her mind. "I know how to pay into a deep pocket, of course not to be taunted. However, I don''t know if the running water of the head office was the same as your temper, and could fight to the end." Ms. Smith, a woman, couldn''t support herpany so easily alone, let alone make it bigger. The issue among them simply cannot stand scrutiny. Trixie took a fancy to this before she came, which was also her confidence to find Ms. Smith. This woman just looks tough, but in fact she couldn''t stand scrutiny at all. Therefore, this time Trixie won over her. The woman kept her head down and did not speak, but Trixie obviously felt that her mood was very agitated. The two women were silent for a while. But after some time, Ms. Smith couldn''t help opening her mouth first. "I am really interested in Daryl, and even threatened him using dividends from this project, but he just disagreed." Trixie had a little relief in her heart. "So you guys didn''t have anything before?" Ms. Smith nodded. "No." Stone hanging in Trixie''s heartnded instantly. It seemed that she misunderstood Daryl again. But on second thought, Trixie seemed to think of something again and looked at the woman opposite to her. "Did you go back to the city with him that night?" "Yes." Trixie rxed, but the woman''s next sentence seemed to pour a bucket of cold water on her. "But I took him to the door of the bar and left. I didn''t pick him up until an hourter. I went to go back to thepany to get the documents." This sentence hit Trixie''s head buzzing, and she suddenly felt a little trance, leaving only two things in her mind. The photo sent by Frank was true. Daryl lied to her again. Ms. Smith didn''t need to lie to her at all, so Daryl really had other women outside. This idea made Trixie''s head burst. She believed Daryl countless times, but who knew that the result would be like this. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 "Then what did he do in the bar?" Trixie didn''t know how much courage he used to ask this question. Daryl''s deception really disappointed her. The closest man to her, her husband, consumes her trust and feelings between them again and again. This is equivalent to taking her as a doll who fiddles with her at will and doesn''t care at all. In Trixie''s view, Daryl''s exnation to her was only perfunctory. From that night on, he began to tell one lie after another and then used other lies to round it up, so on and on. "It seems that someone called him. I don''t know what he did exactly." Jane didn''t care about fiddling with her fingernails. It sounds mockery to Trixie. "So he didn''t tell you anything? Another, Mrs. yden?" Jane''s words angered Trixie again. Originally, Trixie was angry because Daryl lied to her. Jane¡¯s words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. "No matter what, I am Mrs. yden, and I am much better than a third party like you," Trixie answered, then sneered at her, lost the patience to talk, took the bag, and got up and left. "You can check ''Taboo Love,'' which may have the answer you want." The word "taboo love" stopped Trixie and looked back at Jane. "Do you know taboo love?" Jane nodded. "I know." For an instant, Trixie felt as if she had taken a step away from the truth. She hurriedly walked back and sat opposite Jane again. "What is taboo love? Studio? Hotel? Or something else?" she asked. Jane seemed to enjoy the process of Trixie questioning her and deliberately beat around the bush. "I have noment on this. If you want to know, check it privately," she said and hurriedly picked up the bag and left, leaving Trixie with a meaningful smile. This gesture adds a little to Trixie''s curiosity about this "taboo love". While Trixie was distracted, Daryl suddenly called and startled her. Taking a deep breath, she relieved herself before connecting the phone. "Are you awake, wife?" Perhaps because ofst night''s unhappiness, Daryl''s tone was cautious, which made Trixie soften at that time. "Yes," said Trixie. "I will be fine now. Why don''t youe to thepany?" He wanted Trixie go to thepany, nothing more than to exin the lingerie. Trixie didn''t want to bite on it, but since Daryl said it, she would have a look. She also wants to know what Daryl will say. It was very close to Daryl''spany by taxi from the coffee shop. It didn''t even take ten minutes. Trixie arrived downstairs. As soon as she entered the hall, she saw Secretary Edison Miller hurrying out with documents. Edison greeted her, "Mrs. yden." Trixie nodded in response but saw Edison with a problematic look on his face. After hesitating for a moment, Edison still opened his mouth. "I''m sorry aboutst night. Mr. yden always sincerely wanted to give you a surprise, but I screwed it up... You must not be angry with Mr. yden. It''s all my fault. There is no need to let you hurt your kindness because of my mistake." Edison''s attitude is very sincere, and Trixie can''t see anything wrong with his facial expression. So, what happenedst night was really just an own goal? Looking at Edison''s apologetic face, which doesn''t seem to be pretending, Trixie knows who he is, and he shouldn''t lie. However, Trixie still has some doubts in her heart, but she can''t say where she suspects. Perhaps, it is because Daryl lied to her too many times, which made her trust in him decrease continuously. "It doesn''t matter. It''s all misunderstanding," Trixie said and smiled to avoid embarrassment, seeing that he was still holding several documents in his hand. "Do you have something to do? Why don''t you go to work first?" she asked as she intentionally changed the subject. "It''s fine, Mrs. yden. Sir Daryl is always in the office. You can go directly to him." Eddison saw that Trixie didn''t struggle with the underwear issue. So he breathed a sigh of relief and told Trixie about Daryl''s location and was ready to leave. He didn''t expect his hand to slip and the documents in his arms were scattered all over the floor. He hurriedly bent down to pick it up, but the documents were very thick, and hundreds of sheets of paper spread all over the floor. He picked up the papers in a hurry and whispered to himself. Seeing that he couldn''t take care of himself, Trixie squatted down to help him pick up the paper under his feet. "Ma''am, I cane by myself. You''d better go up and find Mr. yden." Seeing Trixie stretching out her hand to pick up the paper on the ground, Eddison seemed a little nervous, and he picked up the paper faster. Trixie smiled with him and said it didn''t matter, then lowered her head and continued to help him. Inadvertently at a nce, the title of one of the papers in her hand caught her attention¡ª Parent-child Report Test. These words instantly exploded in her mind. She remembered that she had seen this in her study before, but Daryl said that she was helping her friends to check it, and she didn''t care too much. But now, it has sounded the rm bell in her heart. The word "Daryl" in the column of appraiser moved down and made her heart cool instantly. Does Daryl have an illegitimate child outside? This idea came to her mind, and even Eddison himself got a fright. She hurriedly wanted to see the appraisal results. But Edison pulled back the paper one step before she could see it. Seeing Trixie''s reaction after she saw this piece of paper, Eddison couldn''t help but take a look. As soon as he saw the title, his eyes widened instantly, and then he quickly put the piece of paper into the folder. He left in a hurry with only one sentence. "I''ll go first." Trixie, for a long time, did not slow down. Until just now, the trust umted in recent days disappeared entirely after seeing the paternity test. The name in the column of appraiser made Trixie don''t know how to face it. That piece of paper made her more convinced of the fact that Daryl cheated. He even had children with that woman? Trixie doesn''t know what to do. Does she want to have an agreement with Daryl for divorce? But Kinsley is only five years old. She is still very young. She will not get used to the sudden absence of her father. But Trixie really can''t stand this kind of thing, let alone raising Daryl and other women''s children. Although she usually keeps a low profile and doesn''t like to show off, after all, her parents upheld her like a princess. She has self-esteem and her own bottom line. She can never turn a blind eye to such a thing, let alone ept it! Therefore, even if the worst result is divorce, she will definitely notpromise and will not leave Kinsley and conjugal properties to Daryl. He doesn''t deserve it!Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Daryl''s called her over and over again, but Trixie never answered. He hurried down the elevator to find her. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Trixie standing in the same ce and trotted over. "Wife, why didn''t you answer the phone? It scared me to death," Daryl said as he took Trixie''s hand to walk towards the elevator, but Trixie did not move a step. Daryl was puzzled and looked back at her with a frown. "What''s wrong with my wife?" "Daryl, are you.... cheating?" Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Trixie''s words made Daryl paused. But then, heughed and kissed Trixie. "What are you thinking of? Why do you think I am cheating?" Trixie wanted to refute him about the paternity test, but when it reached her mouth, she swallowed it again. Now the evidence is insufficient, and she only saw the name on the appraisal report but did not see the child''s name. Therefore, if she says it, she''s afraid Daryl will have other reasons to exin it. On the contrary, it makes people feel that she is suspicious of nothing. It is better to find clear evidence and throw it directly in front of Daryl so that he cannot deny it. Walking into the elevator, Daryl saw that Trixie had been silent and couldn''t help asking, "Wife, who just said something to you?" In Trixie''s view, his inquiry is not concerned but rather because he is guilty and wants to explore Trixie''s mood. "Nothing, I just had afternoon tea with Jane and chatted for a while," she answered. "What do you want her for?" asked Daryl. Trixie didn''t mention the paternity test, but when she said ''Jane,'' Daryl reacted a lot. She seems to realize that his reaction is too sensitive. Daryl smiled and quickly exined, "You don''t need to have too much contact with that kind of woman. She is not simple." "I talked well with her. She was sincere and told me that she liked you," Trixie said as she stared straight into Daryl''s eyes, trying to find even a trace of guilty conscience from his eyes. But Daryl was calm and even dismissive, "That''s her business. It has nothing to do with me. I am not interested in anyone but you." Daryl held Trixie in his arms. At this time, he was as gentle as usual, but Trixie was not less than half distracted. In any case, she must find out what secrets Daryl has been keeping from her and what makes him unable to break both sides and tells her one lie after another. "But she..." "Well, wife, don''t think about these insignificant things. Look at the bag I bought you, like it or not?" Trixie also wants to continue asking, but Daryl no longer wants to talk about this topic. He always avoids talking about all these suspected infidelities. It makes Trixie unable to delve further. After two people had eaten, Daryl was busy going to the meeting, and Trixie stayed in his office to y with her mobile phone. After doing it for a while, she was really bored and went to the bookshelf to find a book. After a general nce, Trixie suddenly noticed that there was an inconspicuous small safe under the bookshelf. She added a lot of furnishings to Daryl''s office. So she knew very well that when she came herest time, there was nothing under the bookshelf. This safe should have been recently added. Furthermore, Daryl has always been used to putting important documents in the safe at home and has never been used to putting important documents in thepany. Then why did he buy this safe? Trixie couldn''t help but carefully think and suddenly thought of the paternity test report that Secretary Miller had just taken out downstairs. Could it have something to do with that? Thinking of this, Trixie couldn''t help checking in front of the safe. The small safe looks very delicate, and its lock is different from the safe at home. Trixie took photos and searched, only to find that the lock of the small safe seemed to be moreplicated than the one at home. What could be more important than confidentialpany documents? Did Daryl really buy this to store paternity tests? Looking at the safe, Trixie''s curiosity magnified infinitely. She was eager to know what was inside. Just when she wanted to try the password, she suddenly heard Daryl''s voice. He seemed to be calling someone, from far to near. Trixie hurriedly stood up and casually took a book from the bookshelf. She sat on the sofa before Daryl entered the door. Daryl hung up the phone when he pushed the door and came in. When he saw Trixie, he hurriedly smiled. "Wife, are you hungry? What do you want to eat?" He went to Trixie and kissed Trixie gently on the forehead. "Anything." Trixie is eager to take Daryl away now, and then she can try to open the safe. However, the facts are not satisfactory. "Then let''s go to the restaurant downstairs to eat. Just when Eddison sent the documents back, I have something to find him." Hearing Secretary Miller''s return, Trixie instantly came to the spirit and hurriedly agreed. They were sitting in the restaurant, waiting for the waiter to bring the menu. During this period, Daryl has been fiddling with his mobile phone and seems to be chatting with someone. Trixie looked at Daryl and couldn''t help asking him about the paternity test, but she was worried that he would find a reason to refute himself at will. At that time, she hesitated. Daryl seems to be very busy. He has been sending messages and answering the phone while eating, and Trixie has no time to interrupt him to ask about the paternity test. In the middle of the moment, Eddison came and sent Daryl the documents and left. Trixie doesn''t know whether Eddison was guilty or other reasons, but he has been afraid to look at her. Also he uncharacteristically did not say hello to Trixie. Therefore, Trixie felt that Eddison should have told Daryl about his paternity test. The phone call from Daryl just upstairs in thepany maybe from Eddison. Now, when Trixie saw the paternity test, Daryl probably already knew it. But he didn''t exin to Trixie first. Or maybe he is waiting for Trixie to ask about it first and then casually exin with prepared excuses. With this in mind, Trixie gave up the idea of asking for the paternity test. Now Daryl''s words are hardly believed. After the meal, Trixie left on the pretext of something. She called Jessa and asked to go shopping together. "Aren''t you going back to work today? How do you have time to go shopping?" However, in ten minutes, Jessa had already weighed a pile of big bags in his hand, while Trixie didn''t buy anything. "I took time off and didn''t go to work." "Is there anything to do with Daryl again?" Jessa asked. With years of being best friends, Jessa suddenly guessed the reason why Trixie came out today. Trixie nodded and acquiesced. "What''s the matter? Does he really have anything to do with Jane?" Trixie shook her head. "No." "Why is that?" N?velDrama.Org ? content. Trixie told Jessa about seeing Jane and seeing the paternity test today. Even Jessa stood still. "Is there any misunderstanding? If Daryl has other women, I believe it, but having children, is it possible? He is so cautious that he can''t take such risks," Jessa said. "But the appraiser is his name, and I have seen his signature. That is his handwriting." When ites to this, Trixie''s mind is in a mess. Daryl''s signature on the appraisal book is like being imprinted in her mind and lingers for a long time.. It was like a woman she had never seen before, demonstrating to her in the most direct way and pping her. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 "Have you asked Daryl about it? What did he say?" Trixie shook his head. "I didn''t ask, and I didn''t dare to ask," Trixie''s voice choked. Jessa patted her on the shoulder andforted her. "Since you don''t want to ask, then take some time to check. I have a private detective I know here. Although the price is high, we can definitely find out something..." "Thank you, Jessa." Trixie smiled with a hint of self-mockery in her eyes. "I don''t want two people to make too much trouble. I still want him to take the initiative to exin to me. Suppose it''s really not possible. I''ll find a private investigator." Jessa opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she swallowed it in her stomach after thinking about it and said, "That''s okay, this is a matter for you and your husband, and I have nothing to say." "But thank you still." Jessa smiled at Trixie''s thanks and took her to continue buying from east to west until Trixie was full. It was getting dark, and Trixie found a shop to eat directly with Jessa. Seeing that it was almost time to pick up Kinsley from school, Trixie called Daryl and asked her to pick up Kinsley to go to piano ss first. Halfway through the words, Jessa grabbed the phone directly and said to Daryl half-jokingly, "I haven''t seen her for too long. We won''t go back and stay at my house tonight. Mr. yden, should you mind?" "Of course not. Have fun. Just let my wife call me tomorrow," Daryl replied. They thought Daryl would mind that Trixie will stay at night, but he readily agreed, which made Trixie somewhat difficult to ept at that time. Daryl, who didn''t want her to return ten minuteste before, now simply agreed to Jessa. Trixie''s heart seemed to press a big stone, dull. Although she didn''t go home once in anger before, it was because she was angry. But this time, it was Daryl who said it himself. It seems that Jessa is right. Men will change after a long time. Daryl is no exception. Jessa sneered, and her tone was full of disdain. "Men are all sexual sons, and there is no distinction between good and bad." Trixie has been silent. She doesn''t know what to say. Once upon a time, when she heard this sentence, she would definitely refute it because, at that time, Daryl in her heart was still the one who loved her. But now, she won''t. "Let''s go, open a room, and drink well with your sister tonight." Jessa found a high-end hotel nearby and ordered the general set directly. In other ces, she can''t retaliate against Rick, so she can only spend wildly without restraint. She ordered all the white and red beers and ordered a bottle of vodka, drinking one cup after another with Trixie without any scruples. Trixie gradually got drunk and vomited in the bathroom many times. In the end, she lost her strength, so she stood motionless on the sofa. Jessa, on the other hand, continued to chat with Trixie while drinking. "Tell me sister, I had the same issue before, my man... no man can be trusted! Listen to me, sister, find a way to seize the money and get the custody of the child, and the rest is that death or life has nothing to do with you! Man likes to find which woman to find!" She''s thinking of Rick again, Jessa began to curse and scold. At the end of the drink, her consciousness was turbid, and she began to point to the air to scold some hard-to-hear words. Trixie also drifted, getting drunk and waking up. She took out her mobile phone in a daze. In confusion, she didn''t know whose phone number to press and dialed it out. After a while, she was connected over there. "Hello?" the low voice was obviously Jayden Roberts. Trixie was drunk and unconscious. He asked in a daze, "Who are you?" "It''s Jayden Roberts," he said. "Mrs. yden, have you drink too much?" "Who said I drank too much? I didn''t drink too much!" After the wine came up, Trixie began to y drunkenness. "I told you, Mr. Roberts, I just like you... like your behavior! Don''t be a doctor, you and me. I''ll be with you! But you have tough at me every day and don''t look ugly with a straight face!" "Mrs. yden, where are you now?" Jayden''s tone obviously began to be unhappy, but he still endured his temper and asked Trixie. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "I''m..." Trixie nced at the room card on the table in a daze, looked at it for a long time before seeing it clearly, and then told him the name of the hotel. As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately fell asleep. Listening to the gentle snoring over there, Jayden frowned. Hung up the phone, he put on his clothes again, took his coat and car keys, and hurried out. Finding the hotel Trixie said, he imed to be a friend and asked the attendant for Trixie''s room number. Although there are some troubles, it is not a star hotel after all, and he eventually arrived. Waiting for the attendant to open the door, Jayden went in and saw that the two women were so drunk that the room was full of wine bottles and vomiting filth. Despite his cleanliness, he frowned and walked to Trixie. "Mrs. yden," he patted Trixie, but Trixie didn''t respond. The room was shrouded in disgusting smell, and Jayden was nearly smoked and vomited several times, but he fought back. The attendant opened two clean rooms and carried Trixie and Jessa into the rooms, respectively. He took care of everything. It''s already four o''clock in the morning. He put the room card of Trixie''s room in her pocket, looked at her, then closed the door and left. The next Saturday, when Trixie woke up consciously, it was already dawn. She quickly looked at the time, eight o''clock in the morning. Daryl didn''t call. He only sent two messages asking if she was awake. Trixie threw her mobile phone aside at will when she went back. At that time, she discovered that something was wrong with her room. Jessa opened a general set, but now it has be an ordinary standard room, and Jessa is not around. Trixie was so scared that he called the front desk to ask. The front desk only told Trixie that a friend of hers hade to help them clean up, and all the expenses had been paid off. "Is my friend a man or a woman?" "It''s a gentleman." After listening to the reply from the front desk, Trixie was even more incredible. She doesn''t have any male friends. Is it because she called by mistakest night? Thinking of her, she quickly turned on her mobile phone to find the call record, but at this moment, the door rang. Listening to the sound of the door being brushed open, she got so nervous. She even thought about how to escape for a while. But when the handsome but straight-faced man came in, she froze. "Dr. Roberts?" Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Jayden Roberts walked into the room with a nk face and put the heat preservation box in his hand on the table. Trixie closed the door and stared at him in surprise. She didn''t recover for half a day. "Have you seen enough? Eat when you see enough." Recognizing his unhappy tone, Trixie did not dare to say much. She went to the chair with her head down and sat down, opening the instion box. There is steaming white rice porridge and freshly fried dishes inside. Last night, she drank a lot of wine with Jessa. She doesn''t know how many times she vomited. This would make her stomach empty and just hungry. Trixie said "thank you" to Jayden and began to eat. The taste of the food is delicious. Even the bowl of porridge tastes delicious. Compared with Daryl''s, it is evenparable. Trixie wolfed down the vegetables and porridge and quickly finished them. She felt full in her stomach and was very satisfied. "Dr. Roberts, where did you buy this porridge? It tastes really good. I will go to the store to try it another day." When speaking, Trixie quickly finished drinking thest mouthful of porridge. She didn''t hear Jayden''s reply for a long time. She looked up and looked at his unhappy eyes. "I made it myself," after saying, Trixie froze. Dr. Jayden Roberts can cook?! How can a man like him cook? She looked at Jayden nkly for half a minute. The doctor felt ufortable and simply reached out to clean up the dishes. His movements surprised Trixie, she also hurriedly stretched out her hand to clean up, but her hand identally touched Jayden''s hand. Feeling scared, she quickly shrank her hand back. Jayden nced at her, did not speak, packed up his things, and put them aside without any intention of leaving. Trixie bowed her head and sat in the chair, neither moving nor motionless. The two were deadlocked for more than ten minutes. Finally, Trixie couldn''t help it and said, "Dr. Roberts, how did youe? I drank too muchst night and had no memory." Trixie smiled embarrassedly, trying to ease the embarrassment, but obviously, Jayden did not appreciate it. "You called me drunk like that, and you can still write down the name of the hotel. You were very good," he said. In the face of Jayden''s ridicule, Trixie could only keep an awkward smile and couldn''t think of anything to refute it at that time. After all, what he said is true. Trixie knew how drunk she wasst night, otherwise, she wouldn''t have had a terrible headache when she got up this morning. However, she did not understand why she called Jayden. Trixie nced at Jayden''s facial expression, it is still cold, which also let her not say anything. Some things are better not to ask. "By the way, Mrs. yden, there are still two treatments for you. When will you be free to let me know?" "Ah, yes!" She answered. The voice fell, and it was a long silence. Somehow, Trixie was anxious, and her right hand rubbed her left thumb all the time, which was a sign of her nervousness. "If nothing happens, then I''ll go first. Your friend is next door and almost awake." "It''s really troublesome for you, Dr. Roberts," Trixie''s mouth is still an awkward smile. She has always been eloquent and can''t find anything to thank Jayden at this time. She can only be polite to him. Jayden got up and left with the heat preservation box. Trixie followed him and wanted to send him. Unexpectedly, when he was about to go out, he suddenly stopped and turned back and forth. "If you feel ufortable next time, don''t get drunk again. You cane to me." Trixie got caught in the moment. When she reacted, Jayden had already left. Trixie stayed in the room for a while. She packed up her things and took a taxi to leave with the room attendant. She didn''t return all callsst night and didn''t answer Daryl''s phone in the morning. She was afraid of Daryl''s worry. When Trixie got home and opened the door, Kinsley was watching cartoons on the sofa while Daryl was cleaning. Seeing Trixiee back, he hurriedly turned off the vacuum cleaner and threw the apron aside. "Are you back, wife? Why didn''t you answer when I called you in the morning?" Daryl''s eyes were full of concern for Trixie, but Trixie was absent-minded. "I drank too much with Jessast night. I slept too dead in the hotel and didn''t hear it. I am sorry it worried you." When she said this, Trixie had no waves in her heart. She doesn''t know when, in the face of Daryl''s concern, she could be so dull. "Nothing, I just called Jessa. She said that you had left. I thought you woulde back soon, so I stewed some chicken soup for you," said Daryl, then hugged her and kissed her gently, then happily pulled her into the kitchen like a child. Trixie stood at the kitchen door, quietly watching Daryl fill her with chicken soup, skim oil and then bring it to her. This series of actions is flowing smoothly. For nine years, he has been taking good care of Trixie. Simrly, Trixie was full of love for him, but her heart was already cold when she saw the paternity test. "Drink quickly. There is a performance by the river in the evening. Let''s take Kinsley to see it." After receiving the bowl, Trixie looked at the chicken soup in the bowl and hesitated, then forgot to burn her mouth and gulped it down. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. After that, Daryl went out to continue cleaning, and Kinsley still watched cartoons. Trixie stood at the kitchen door, looking at the scene before him, and felt that he was dreaming. After watching in a daze for a while, she turned and walked towards the bedroom. The wine was so strong that she soon fell asleep in bed. When Trixie woke up at night, it was already about 6 o''clock. Daryl had already prepared the meal and brought the food to the table while Kinsley was sitting on the sofa drawing. Hearing Trixie open the bedroom door, the little girl happily came down from the sofa and drilled into Trixie''s arms to y coquetry with her. Kinsley is brought by Trixie most of the time, so the mother and daughter have excellent feelings. Trixie picked up Kinsley, went to the table, and put her in ce. During this period, Trixie and Daryl didn''t say much. Kinsley was always talking about her paintings. Seeing that Trixie has been talking to Kinsley and didn''t pay much attention to him, Daryl seems to realize that Trixie''s mood is wrong. He tried to speak, "Wife, are you not feeling well?" Trixie looked at him and shook his head. "No, it may be that the wine had too much of my staminast night, and so I was sleepy all the time." "Then take a bath and sleep in a short time. You can go to see the performance tomorrow," Daryl said. Kinsley was not happy, pursed her mouth, muttering that his father didn''t keep his word. "No, it''s fine. I''ll go with Kinsley to see it and then sleep." Trixie insisted on apanying her daughter, but Daryl could only agree. After tidying up the dishes, the family of three is ready to go out. Just as he was changing shoes in the corridor, Trixie suddenly noticed that Daryl''s clothes were different. When she came back, she clearly remembered that Daryl was wearing a white shirt, but it would be ck. Did Daryl go out this afternoon? Today is Saturday. Daryl will not go to thepany. Most of thepany''s list has beenpleted, and he will not go out to purchase things.. If Daryl goes out to buy, Kinsley will definitely follow him and thene back to tell her. But if neither is, then why did he go out by himself? Chapter 63 Chapter 63 "Wife?" Daryl saw Trixie standing motionless and couldn''t help calling her. Daryl changed his mind and quickly changed his shoes, but her eyes looked at Daryl''s clothes from time to time. Daryl seldom wears ck shirts. Although Trixie bought him two shirts, they are not of this style. And Daryl doesn''t like shopping very much, so he can''t have purchased this shirt himself. Who would it be? N?velDrama.Org ? content. "When did you buy this shirt? Why don''t I remember?" Trixie pretended to lift the clothes casually, Daryl''s face stiffened, then smiled, "Didn''t you buy this for me? Did you forget?" "I didn''t buy this one for you. I still remember the clothes I bought myself." Trixie answered. Trixie picked up the bag and coat hanging on the hanger and took Kinsley in one hand, pretending to be lightly chastising. "Didn''t you buy it or someone else bought it?" Daryl joked with her with a smile and raised his hand, and pinched her nose intimately. "I identally soiled my clothes when cleaning in the afternoon. I took one from the wardrobe thinking about ck stain resistance." "That should be that I remember wrong," Trixie said, then smiled and didn''t mention the clothes again. She didn''t want to quarrel with Daryl again on a shirt. Maybe she would care about it before, but now, she doesn''t care much. Down the stairs, Trixie and Kinsley waited at the door. Daryl went to the garage to drive. Along the way, Kinsley was very excited and kept talking with a small mouth. She amused Trixie and Daryl, and the embarrassing atmosphere was broken. Just as the car passed an intersection, Kinsley suddenly pointed to an office building outside the window and shouted at Daryl, "Dad! We have been here!" Kinsley''s words thumped Trixie''s heart, and turned to look in the direction of her fingers. The word "yden" on the office building stimted her nerves. Looking at Daryl, who was driving in front of him, he didn''t show much of a reaction. He just smiled. "Kinsley is so clever!" He didn''t exin to Trixie, just like chatting with his daughter. Despite this, Trixie still cares. Does she care when he came here? What was Daryl here for? "When did you bring Kinsley here?" Trixie pretended not to ask. Daryl''s answer was also very dull, "In the afternoon. There was something wrong with the project that I handled on a business trip, so Mr. Smith called and asked me toe. You are sleeping again. I dare not leave Kinsley at home." At this point, Daryl turned his head and smiled at her. He was extremely gentle. "Don''t you like Jane? I''m afraid you won''t dare to tell me if you''re unhappy. Don''t overthink." His doting tone made Trixie angry. Looking at Daryl''s side face, Trixie''s heart suddenly surged with complex emotions. This man, who has been together for nine years, has be more and more unable to see through. By the river, the performance had not yet started, and there was a sea of people everywhere, which was very lively. Kinsley took Daryl and went around to see the novelty of the roadside. The father and daughter talked andughed, while Trixie looked very warm. "Can you see it here?" Behind him came the voice of a man with a smile. Trixie turned around and turned out to be Frank Jacob. Seeing that he was holding his little nephew in his arms, she couldn''t help smiling and quipped. "Helping with the children again?" Frank curled his mouth. "I can''t help it. It might be because I have been single that I throw the child to me tofort my heart." He was half-joking, but Trixie recognized the meaning of his words, so he just smiled and didn''t answer the words. Frank was not embarrassed either. He looked around Trixie and asked, "You didn''t bring Kinsley?" "She went there with her father," Trixie pointed in one direction. Daryl took Kinsley to watch the water show in the river. The next second, a strange woman appeared in her sight, talking andughing with Daryl and teasing Kinsley as if she were very familiar. The smile on Trixie''s face solidified. She couldn''t see the woman clearly, but looking at her back, she didn''t seem to have seen it before, but her tant approach to Daryl made Trixie instantly angry. She looked up at Frank and wanted to leave with him. Trixie didn''t expect Frank to also look at the direction. The facial expression on his face is very serious, and he seems to know the woman. "You know him?" Trixie suddenly spoke. Frank came to his senses and shook his head, "I don''t know, just a little familiar." After saying that, he found an excuse to leave. Trixie still stood and watched Daryl talk to the woman. The distance is a little far. She can''t see the woman that clearly. She can only see that the woman was wearing a red skirt. Without much thought, she walked directly in that direction. The woman was still teasing Kinsley, unaware that Trixie was standing behind her, or Daryl suddenly looked up and saw Trixie standing not far away. "Wife?" Hearing Daryl''s voice, the woman looked back. Trixie, who saw her face, was shocked and stood still at that time. This woman turned out to be Erin Matthew, who was dismissed by Daryl before! Seeing Trixie, Erin Matthew hurriedly smiled and said, "Hello, Mrs. yden." Trixie nodded her head, and the hanging stone in her heart gradually put down. "Where do you work now?" Trixie inadvertently asked. But Erin smiled awkwardly and said, "I haven''t found a job yet." After hearing this, Trixie suddenly felt a little embarrassed and nced at Daryl, but Daryl only cared about ying with Kinsley. At that time, Daryl dismissed the female employees in thepany, mainly because she was worried that she would be angry again. Therefore, Erin was dismissed from work, and Trixie was also responsible. Although she minds Daryl cheating on other women, Erin did not do anything too much when she was his secretary. As Jessa said, some things don''t need to be too stubborn. "That''s just right. Daryl hasn''t found any secretary yet. Secretary Miller alone can''t be busy. If you are willing to return to thepany, you can still be Daryl''s secretary. Anyway, you have experience." Trixie''s words stunned Erin and Daryl. They didn''t expect Trixie to say that. Erin, in particr, watched Trixie recover for a long time and excitedly grabbed Trixie''s arm. "Really? Mrs. yden?" Trixie nodded and pushed her hand away without a trace. "Really. But it still depends on what would be Daryl''s decision." She looked at Daryl and passed the ball to him. He answered, "Of course, this is no problem. If you are willing toe back, you will go directly to Secretary Miller to go through the entry formalities tomorrow. The sry will still be calcted as before." Daryl followed Trixie''s words, but his eyes never looked at Trixie. Let Erin return to thepany. Trixie also saved selfishness. It is definitely no coincidence to meet Erin here. Besides, Daryl talked with her for a long time before she came. Trixie didn''t know what they talked about and didn''t want to know. So, just wait for Erin to join thepany.. She wants to see what this girl is going to do. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 en de ru fr pt es it nl sv ar id After returning, Erin Matthew went to thepany to go through the entry formalities on Monday. Trixie looked at her new microblog and showed off her return to thepany. "It''s better to be the boss, nothing else." She wore a winking selfie, but the photo''s focus was her cor with two buttons unbuttoned. Looking at the proud career line, Trixie curled her pie mouth and brushed her movements with one stroke. After working all morning, she has been absent-minded. From time to time, she looks at Daryl and Erin''s circle of friends and microblogs. But they didn''t send anything except Erin''s microblog. To tell the truth, after she promised to let Erin return to thepany, she regretted it. Why did she recruit a woman suspected as her husband''s lover into thepany for the sake of face? It was simply unhappy for herself. However, if she thinks about it carefully, even if she doesn''t let Erin return to the company, won''t Daryl find another woman after a long time? Thinking about that makes Trixie feel a headache. Just then, her mobile phone shook. It was Jessa who sent her a message. "I found it." Simple three words, let Trixie¡¯s feeling of unhappiness instantly dissipated, excitedly picked up the phone to reply. "How?" After returning the news, she kept looking at the screen, waiting for Jessa''s information, which made her fidgety. After drinking with Jessa that day, she talked about "taboo love" with Jessa privately and entrusted her to help find relevant information. Unexpectedly, Jessa really found something. "Do you have time in the afternoon? Let¡¯s meet and talk." Seeing Jessa''s news, Trixie replied "yes" and put her mobile phone aside. "Busy with work and half-hearted." Suddenly there was a voice with a smile on the top of the head, which startled Trixie and hurriedly turned back but saw Frank Jacob. "Fra... Director Jacob." Seeing Frank for a moment made Trixie felt nervous. Maybe the director has seen all the news she sent to Jessa just now. "Youe to my office," after saying that, he turned and walked to the office. Trixie bit her lip, hesitated, and followed. Entering the office, Trixie closed the door behind him. Frank poured a ss of water and handed it to her. She reached out and took it. Trixie said thank you. "Are you looking for ''Taboo Love ''?" Hearing these words, Trixie was shocked but pretended to be calm and pretended to be okay, "Director Jacob, what do you know?" "Don''t check. Knowing too much is not good for you." Frank pulled the chair, sat in his position, turned on theputer, and seemed to be dealing with documents. "Director Jacob, do you know what it is?" Trixie put the water aside, propped up her hands at Frank''s desk, and asked urgently. Frank just looked up and nced at her and continued to do his own thing. He said, "I am doing it for your own good. Some things are not as simple as you think." That is the first time Frank has spoken so solemnly to Trixie, and his attitude also makes Trixie understand that this "taboo love" is moreplicated than she thought. Of course, she doesn''t want to get him involved, but it''s about Daryl. Since it is directly rted to her husband, she needs to find out. At the very least, she must know what Daryl has been hiding from her. "Director Jacob, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell me. But investigating it is my business, and you have no right to interfere." "Trixie, why do you have to be so stubborn?" Frank seemed to be a little angry, even to Trixie, his tone is a lot heavier, "If it is simple, why do you think your husband didn''t tell you?" "It seems that you really know." Trixie seized the loophole in Frank''s words, leaving Frank speechless. Frank twisted his eyebrows. His eyes have been looking at theputer screen, but it has been ten minutes, and the file on the screen is still the same. He''s running away. After a short silence, Frank gathered his temper and continued to persuade Trixie in a calm tone. "Turning a blind eye to live with your husband is not also very good? Why do you have to cling to this?" Trixie was toozy to listen to these words. She sighed. "You don''t understand, Director," she said. Afterward, she turned and left the office. Listening to the dull sound of the closing door, Frank looked in the direction of the door, revealing complex emotions in his eyes. After a rebuttal with Frank just now, Trixie''s nameless anger rose in her heart. Initially, she wanted to ask him in person, but she just wrote down a note, put it in her position, and left after thinking about it. In the afternoon, Trixie went to Jessa''s house. As soon as she arrived at the door, she heard women groaning and men gasping. It seems that she came at the wrong time again. Sitting on the doorstep for a while, Trixie knocked on the door until there was no sound inside. The door opened quickly, and Jessa leaned against the door ince suspenders, with an unfaded blush on her cheeks. "Go inter. I haven''t finished taking a bath yet." Trixie nced inside, the bathroom door was closed, and there was a faint sound of water. It looks like the man''s still here. Trixie chatted with Jessa for a while until the man left. "What are you thinking? Let the little bitch go back to be your husband''s secretary again? I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for him to cheat. You are making conditions for him?" As Trixie thought, as soon as she finished talking to Jessa about Erin''s return to thepany, she scolded her for a dog''s blood drenching her head. "After all, I have never seen her and Daryl before. It''s just a secretary. Daryl knows the discretion." Even Trixie herself didn''t believe this. Jessa curled her mouth and snorted coldly, "Know the discretion? If you know the discretion, you won''t join the club!" Club? Trixie instantly grasped the key point in Jessa''s words and hurriedly asked, "Is ''taboo love ''a club?" "What else?" Jessa got up, poured two sses of water, and put one of them in front of Trixie. She said and drank, "Although I found a club, I don''t feel that simple. The names of big brands are registered, and there will never be a name involving two unrted industries: clubs and wedding photography studios." After listening to Jessa''s words, Trixie suddenly realized something. The name "Taboo Love" may be just an alias, just like the wedding dress style in the wedding dress shop or a hotel''s nickname. If so, it''s the club found by Jessa. Trixie may only rte it to "taboo love". Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Suddenly, she thought of what Frank said. Some things, she''s afraid, are really not as simple as she imagined. In contrast, Daryl''s lies to her should only be to prevent her from getting involved in his secret. But what the hell is that secret.. Trixie has no way of knowing. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 "Take this as a sister''s advice, don''t check this matter anymore. Maybe you just really overthink?" Jessa earnestly urged Trixie to give up investigating "taboo love". Although she only found one thing, she had been with Rick in the business circle for so many years, and only from this thing, she knew that it could not be carefully investigated. But Trixie has a stubborn temper. Since she has found a little sign, she will definitely not be reconciled if she doesn''t go deep into it. She doubted Daryl for so long that she had to find out whether she had wronged him or not. If she wronged him, she would apologize to Daryl face to face, and the two could still live with dignity. If he wronged her, then make early ns for divorce, deal with the assets and custody of his daughter, and then have a showdown with Daryl. Trixie''s eyes can''t tolerate sand. She can''tpromise like Jessa. "Jessa, thank you in advance. My contacts are not as wide as yours, so I still have to trouble you on some things. Of course, if you are worried about being implicated, just pretend that I have note to you for help, and you don''t know about it." "What are you talking about?" listening to Trixie, Jessa got a little angry. "We have known each other for so many years. You are polite to ask me about checking the name. What if it''s true? I don''t want you to get involved." Jessa''s words were beautiful. Trixie listened, just smiled, and nodded. "Then whatever happened to owe you, Jessa Huggins, a favor." Coming out of Jessa''s house, it''s time to pick up Kinsley from school. Trixie took a taxi directly to the school, and there are few minutes before Kinsley''s out, so she stood at the school gate and waited. Gradually, more and more parents came to pick up the students around, and the chattering voice upset Trixie. But fortunately, the time came, the school gate moved away, and parents at the gate flocked. After taking Kinsley out, the mother and daughter stood on the side of the road waiting for a taxi. The little girl was very excited about what happened to Trixie at school today. After the bus arrived, Trixie held Kinsley to get on the bus, but Kinsley was noisy. "I don''t want to take this! I want to take the beautiful aunt''s car! The beautiful aunt''s car smells like oranges!" Kinsley''s words sounded the rm bell in Trixie''s heart. Her hand shook, and she nearly fell Kinsley. Daryl sent Kinsley to school with other women? In the morning, for the past few days, Daryl usually sent Kinsley to school. She didn''t take much care of it, but after hearing what Kinsley said today, she seemed to have been poured a basin of cold water, which was freezing cold from head to toe. Trixie''s mother-inw has sent Kinsley to school with Daryl only a handful of times. But now, her husband is with other women sending her daughter to school without telling her. Trixie thought about it, and she bes angrier, but now there is nothing she can do. After slowing down, she smiled and asked Kinsley, "Who did Dad send you to school with this morning?" Kinsley pursed her mouth and thought for a long time. I don''t know whether Daryl wouldn''t let her say it or because she couldn''t describe the woman''s physical characteristics. She shook her head hard and told Trixie that she didn''t know. She can''t ask anything from Kinsley. Trixie can only check it herself. After trying to persuade Kinsley into the bus and send her to the piano ss, she went directly to Daryl''s Company. This kind of thing, it is better to look for them to solve it. When she arrived downstairs, she saw Erin Matthew walking out of the elevator with a pile of documents. Erin saw Trixie. She paused and then hurriedly ran to her to greet her, "Madam, why are you here at this time?" Hearing her words in the wrong tone, Trixie felt unhappy. "I can''te now?" "No, no," Erin said upon realizing that she had said something wrong, shook her head quickly, nced at Trixie''s face, and she felt that she was in a bad mood. "Mr. yden has a meeting right now, and it may take a while. Why don''t you wait for me here first, and I''ll take you back after sending the documents?" "No, I understand that you are busy." Recognizing the meaning of Erin''s words, Trixie waved herself into the elevator and pressed the floor. When passing by Erin, she suddenly smelled an orange fragrance and stopped. "Your perfume smells good." "Really? This is the fragrance of oranges sold recently. Do you like it too, Mrs. yden? I bought an extra bottle. If you don''t mind it being cheap, would you like to try it?" This is Erin''s polite remark. Trixie didn''t want the perfume, but she suddenly remembered Kinsley''s orange fragrance and beautiful aunt. Erin also has a car. Trixie instinctively thinks of her, so she wanted to take the perfume and bring it back to Kinsley''s so that she can smell it if it''s the same. "That''s okay. Your boss thinks I am old and weak," Trixie said. "You are so young. How can he tell you that? I''ll send the documents first, and then I''lle back and send the perfume directly to Mr. yden''s office." "Well, please." Looking at Erin leaving with the document, Trixie''s heart was gradually buried by suspicion. From the shing disdain in Erin''s eyes just now, she could see that the little girl''s purpose of returning to thepany was not as simple as she imagined. Taking the elevator upstairs, Trixie found Daryl''s office and opened the door. The office was empty. It seems that Erin did not lie about Daryl going to the meeting. Pouring herself a ss of water, Trixie sat on the sofa and unconsciously moved her eyes to the safe under the bookshelf. On closer inspection, Trixie found that the safe position seemed to have been moved, and the mark of falling ash was undeniable. "Did Daryl saw the safe? No, I don''t think so," Trixie quickly denied her conjecture. If Daryl sees something wrong, he will definitely transfer the safe ording to his cautious character and never leave it here. However, is it possible that the contents are not so important? Repeated spection made Trixie more curious about the safe. She couldn''t help standing up and walking to the front of the safe, trying to reach out and turn the password to open it. But the moment her hand touched the metal, she hesitated. If Daryl knew she had moved the box, would he be angry? Will he stop trusting her? Trixie clenched her hand and swallowed her saliva nervously. Anyway, what she cares most about now is the secret in the box. Just as she was about to reach out to the safe again, the office door was suddenly opened, and Daryl came in. He looked at Trixie squatting in front of the safe, surprised with a bit of tension. N?velDrama.Org ? content. "Wife, what are you doing?" Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Trixie was startled and hurriedly retracted her hand. She stiffly turned her head and looked at Daryl with a far-fetched smile, pretending to be calm. "When did you put a small safe here?" Trixie said as he stood up and tried to look natural. "It''s for putting documents," Daryl answered casually as if he didn''t take it to heart. But his words made Trixie think more and asked, "Aren''t your documents always in the safe at home?" "It''s too much trouble to get the documents back and forth, so I bought a small one and put it here, which is convenient." Daryl said, handing her a cup of steaming milk tea, which is the original taste she likes to drink. Trixie took the milk tea and held it in her hand, but her eyes stayed on the safe. She always felt that there were some shady secrets in the safe. Otherwise, how could he change his nine-year habit and buy a safe in thepany? That is not in line with his character. Rigorous people never covet convenience, not to mention these documents are important documents of thepany. Daryl has always attached great importance to privacy in this area. He has not told anyone about these documents except Trixie, which is enough to see the importance of these documents. But now, he has put them here and bought another safe for this purpose. "How do you get off work so early today? You won''t bezy again, will you?" Daryl didn''t seem to notice Trixie''s abnormality and talked to her while tidying up the documents on his desk. "It seems that I have eaten bad things and my stomach is not veryfortable, so I asked our director for leave and left work early." With that, Trixie noticed that when she talked about Frank, Daryl''s hand paused. It''s a pity that Daryl turned his back to her, and she couldn''t see the expression on his face. After a moment of silence, Daryl suddenly said, "Is your Director Jacob interested in you?" He suddenly talked about this. Trixie didn''t react for a long time to return to an absolute being. "That''s all colleagues joking. Our director is still young. What type of girl can''t he find? I am already married with a child. Where does he value me?" In order not to let Daryl think much, Trixie can only tell him this. Although Frank did have ideas for her, she could not admit it. "You will stay away from him in the future, and you are my wife, he needs to remember it." Daryl suddenly held Trixie, with apparent grievances in his tone. For those beautiful eyes, Trixie''s heart softened again. Suddenly, Daryl turned and walked to the door to lock the door, then walked back to Trixie to pick her up and walked towards the sofa. Trixie realized what he wanted to do and just wanted to refuse. He was provoked by Daryl and lost her mind. If in case people in thepany will see them it is really embarrassing. However, Trixie has neglected so much. Daryl knows her body too well, which makes her unable to stop, and thest trace of the reason is buried. Just when the two people were deeply attached to each other, a knock on the door suddenly sounded outside the door. Trixie yed a tingle, instantly lost interest to continue. Pushing Daryl away, she tidied up her clothes and sat on the sofa as if nothing had happened. The knocks on the door outside came one after another. Daryl sighed and opened the door helplessly. Erin stood outside the door with an unopened perfume in her hand. Seeing the door opened, she greeted Daryl with a smile and walked directly inside. When she saw Trixie, her face smiled even more. She politely greeted her and stuffed the perfume into Trixie''s hand. Trixie wanted to give her money, but she didn''t take it. So Trixie put the perfume into her hand again. "If you don''t take this money, I can''t take this perfume. I haven''t been paid yet. Don''t you want money? What is it that you want your things for?" "This is nothing of value." Erin replied. Trixie nced at the brand of perfume. This brand is not cheap. A small bottle of perfume costs at least thousands. With such a thought, Trixie had to guess whether Erin deliberately took advantage of Daryl''s presence to deliver perfume. Daryl had a long meeting. She went to deliver the documents and had no time toe back before Daryl finished the meeting. But she didn''te to send perfume to Trixie during that time. Thought of these, Trixie frowned and looked at the perfume in her hand. It seems that this girl, like Nathalie Thompson, is not as simple as she thought. Trixie added Erin''s WeChat friend and directly transferred 10,000 Yuan to her. When she saw Erin''s puzzled eyes, she just smiled and said, "The extra money will be your bonus for hard work." "Then thank you, Mrs. yden." Erin can''t push off again, she can only ept the money. Just as Erin left, Trixie saw a touch of disdain on her face. Trixie thought she had lost her eyes and blinked. When she went to see it again, Erin had already left the office door. Trixie doesn''t know why. She always felt that since Erin returned to thepany, it was different. In the evening, Trixie went to pick up Kinsley with Daryl and sat in the car. Trixie has been watching Erin''s posts. She blocked all the previous trends in her posts. Only one postedst week could be seen. "It''s bad luck, and I didn''t pass the application! I don''t know which little brother wants to join the club with me. Wait online!"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Club? Trixie''s eyes instantly grasped the key point. Is Erin applying for a club? What club? More and more questions upied Trixie''s brain. At that time, her brain was in a mess. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, she quit WeChat, opened Weibo, and found Erin''s Weibo homepage. Thetest development is to go on a business trip with Daryl before, but there has been no development since then. Trixie continued to brush until Erin''s earliest microblog but did not see any information about the club. Because she was worried about what happened between Daryl and Erin, she quietly paid attention to Erin''s microblog. Therefore, she is very familiar with the time when Erin publishes microblogs, basically at least two times a day. However, after sending the news about the hotel, it has never been sent again. Trixie couldn''t help wondering, did she find herself watching her silently? At that time, Trixie felt a little confused. She felt like she was trapped in a maze of mirrors, walking around, and clearly found many clues, but each one seemed to be useless. Somehow, it seems that there is a hand that controls all this. Now it seems that she is a yer, influenced by that hand, and then follows the wishes of that hand to find the so-called answer. So, where''s Daryl? Is he that hand, or is he a yer like her? Trixie did not dare to think deeply. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 When they arrived at the school, Kinsley just finished her piano ss. Daryl found a ce to park, Trixie went in to pick up Kinsley. As soon as Kinsley saw Trixie, he kissed and hugged her, then took her hand and talked endlessly about what he learned today. Before the mother and daughter walked out of the school gate, they suddenly saw Jessa, who came to pick up Little John. Since Trixie broke Jessa''s derailment, Trixie hasn''t seen her pick up Little John very much, and Rick''s suspected mistress came to pick him up all day. Because he was afraid of being talked nonsense when asked, Rick said that he was looking for a little nanny for Little John, and he didn''t even dare to give him a serious name. This is not too bad. The worst thing is that Little John is getting older and gradually hearing some gossip from other people''s mouth. The bad rtionship between his father and mother is due to this woman who picks her up every day. Their family doesn''t mind it, and every day they change their methods against Rick''s little lover. Jessa couldn''t say anything to the little girl in her twenties and finally gave up with Rick. So Rick had a good word to say and tried to invite Jessa home to take care of Little John. Jessa could use a knife to kill people just right. When she told Trixie, she couldn''t close her mouth with laughter and kept criticizing the little bitch for being too tender. Looking at Jessa taking Little John in the direction of parking, she couldn''t help asking, "Are you ready to go home?" "Back to what home? I''m going to take Little John with me and put him beside the old immortal. Sooner orter, I''ll raise the child." When she mentioned Rick, Jessa spat, a face full of disdain. Looking at her, Trixie twisted her eyebrows and asked, "What''s the matter? Didn''t you make up with Rick?" "Reconciliation? I bah!" Seems to think of unpleasant things again, Jessa sneered at once, "It''s only a few days since I called you? He got involved with the new secretary again! It''s just that dogs can''t change eating excrement!" Hearing the word "secretary," Trixie''s heart was instantly raised in her throat. "Is there a misunderstanding? Didn''t Rick admit his mistake with you?" "Admitting a mistake is admitting a mistake, but it won''t change anything. It is not the same thing at all! If he can change this nasty stink, it will be regarded as the virtue of his ancestors in the eight generations of his family!" Jessa snorted coldly, took out her mobile phone, rummaged through the photos, and showed them to Trixie. "You see, this is what people do? The little hoof sent the photos to my mobile phone!" Trixie nced at the photo, which showed Rick and a young girl. The girl poses a "yeah" with her hand and winked, which made people feel disgusted. That was obviously a provocation to Jessa. But Trixie suddenly noticed a detail. The background behind the girl can easily be seen as a bar, but up a little, it seems that there is a banner hanging. Trixie put the photo to the maximum, only to vaguely see the word "happy", and other ces were blocked and could not be seen at all. "Oh yes, I almost forgot, that little bitch still wants to pull the old married couple''s club. It is said that only married couples can participate, and other irrelevant personnel will be kicked out, and if they want to join this club, they seem to have to pay a lot of money. That old thing, let him pay Little John''s tuition. He said he had no money, but he was quite rich to participate in this kind of thing? " Jessa is still criticizing Rick, while Trixie''s attention was all in her words. With all these clubs, married couples, and turning in funds, it is not simple to connect this series of clues in series. "How do you know all this?" Speaking of this, Jessa disdained even more. "I called the little bitch. She cried and told me that she wanted to join this club and let me help them? It''s ridiculous! Just like Rick, who wanted to divorce me in order to join that club? Are you kidding?" Trixie continued to ask, "Do you know the name of the club?" Jessa shook his head. "The little bitch doesn''t know either." Just as Trixie was about to continue asking Jessa, Daryl suddenly appeared. "Why are you here, my wife? I have been waiting for you in the car for a long time." After that, he saw Jessa on the side and greeted her with a smile. "Mrs. Moore." When Jessa saw Daryling, she was embarrassed to stay there and left in a hurry to find an excuse. Sitting in the car, Trixie was still thinking about what Jessa had just said. That club inexplicably associated her with "taboo love". However, apart from what Jessa knew, Trixie knew nothing about the club. She is not sure whether it really has something to do with "taboo love". "Mom!" Kinsley, who was sitting in the back row with Trixie, suddenly shook her hand, sniffed the smell in the air twice, and spoke excitedly, "That''s the smell! This is the smell in the beautiful aunt''s car in the morning!" As soon as Kinsley finished speaking, Daryl mmed on the brake, frightening Trixie to hold Kinsley tightly. Then Trixie said, "Kinsley is still there. Can''t you drive slowly?" "A cat just jumped in front of me and startled me." Daryl turned his head and smiled apologetically with Trixie, but Trixie saw a little guilt from his beautiful eyes. The car restarted. Trixie looked straight at Daryl''s face from the rearview mirror. He seemed very calm, but his forehead was covered with sweat. She doesn''t know whether it''s because it''s too hot or because he was nervous To tell the truth, Trixie''s doubts about Daryl were not too deep at first, until his abnormal reaction just now made her doubt him even more. Or, as Trixie guessed. Erin tried every means to return to thepany, probably because she did not seduce Daryl and was unwilling. Along the way, Trixie didn''t talk to Daryl again. Daryl didn''t know if it was because of his guilty conscience, and he didn''t speak to Trixie again. He just nced at Trixie''s mood from time to time in the rearview mirror. When he got home, Daryl wore an apron to cook in the kitchen as usual, while Trixie sat in the living room with Kinsley to do her homework. The couple didn''t say a word again. It was not until after dinner that Trixie put Kinsley to sleep, then go back in the bedroom that Daryl opened his mouth to her. "Wife, I''m going on a business trip tomorrow." Trixie''s hand to clean up clothes stopped and continued to clean up. "Why are you going on a business trip again? It''s only been a few days since you came back. Didn''t yourst cooperation project has not been handled yet?" Daryl sighed, "No, there was another little ident. I can''t go without it." Trixie was silent. She didn''t say a word, just kept folding clothes, whichsted for a few minutes, and Daryl, on one side, couldn''t bear his temper. "Wife, don''t be angry. I am doing this for our home. Don''t worry. I will be back soon." Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Good," Trixie said while her hands were still busy and absent-minded. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 When Trixie woke up the next day, Daryl had already taken Kinsley away. On the dining table outside was his cooked meal and a note, which, as usual, said to let Trixie have a good breakfast. Trixie looked and threw the note into the trash can. After drinking the milk, he took two slices of toast and went to work. She was absent-minded all morning, full of the club thoughts. All kinds of clues led her to guess whether Daryl''s unusual behavior had anything to do with the club. However, she could not find definite evidence. Daryl is a rigorous person. From him, Trixie knew he couldn''t find anything, so Trixie could only shift her target and start from other ces. Suddenly, she thought of the safe under the bookshelf in Daryl''s office. Now Daryl is on a business trip. She has the key to the office in her hand. It is better to find an unlocking master to open the safe and see what is in it. As soon as this idea came out, Trixie became more curious about the secret in the safe. Until she got off to work in the afternoon, she went to school to send Kinsley to the piano ss, found a professional unlocking master, and went directly to Daryl''s office. Just as she entered the door, Secretary Miller was talking to thedy in charge of reception at the door. After seeing Trixie, he immediately winked and went forward. "Mrs. yden, Boss went on a business trip and is not in thepany now." "I know. He forgot to bring a document with him. Let me look for it and send it to him." "Document?" As Daryl''s assistant, if Daryl forgot what documents he brought, he should call him first. How could Trixie take them? Trixie''s remarks made Eddison somewhat puzzled. But he didn''t tell Trixie. The words are more euphemistic, "What documents does Mr. yden need? You tell me, and I will look for it. Erin is not in thepany either. You may not be able to find it when you go up..." "No, no," Trixie refused him neatly and then took the unlocking master directly into the elevator. Looking at the elevator door closing, Eddison hurriedly took out his mobile phone and called Daryl. "What''s the matter?" Listening to the vague voice of a woman from Daryl, Edison frowned. "Sir, Mrs. yden is here." Trixie walked out of the elevator and opened the door of Daryl''s office directly with the key. The office is clean, and the documents that have always been randomly ced are properly packed. It seems that Erin wrote some of it. Trixie didn''t have time to read more, so he told the master to help open the small safe under the bookshelf. The master looked at it, turned the password knob twice with his hand, and shook his head. "This is an encryption lock. It can''t be opened without a password and key." "What if you just pry it?" The lockmaster was amused, "Miss, if this kind of lock can be pried open, it will not be called an encrypted lock unless the lock is broken directly. However, this safe is not cheap, and it is a pity to break it." "Then break the lock," Looking at the safe, Trixie made up his mind. She can''t take care of whether Daryl will be angry when she knows. She can''t wait to know what is in this box. After showing the master his ID card, the master took out his tools and began to unlock the safe. Trixie stood by and watched quietly. After about half an hour, the lock was removed. Trixie quickly stepped forward to open the door of the safe, took out several documents inside, and checked them one by one. There was nothing wrong with the previous documents, but thest one made Trixie copse. It''s a paternity test report. The appraisal institution on the appraisal report and what she saw Eddison took out before are an appraisal institution, so the one she is holding now should be the backup of the paternity test. She hurriedly went to see the client again. As she thought, it was Daryl''s name. At that time, Trixie''s brain was nk. Is she going to call Daryl directly? Ask him if he is cheating. Does he have an illegitimate child outside? In this case, Trixie really can''t say it. She is terrified of her emotional breakdown. Her husband, who has always loved her, gave birth to children with other women without telling her. Trixie couldn''t ept it anyway. This is not only Daryl''s betrayal but also his deception! Thought of here, Trixie quickly looked through thest page of the paternity test report and found the appraisal conclusion. "ording to the results of DNA analysis, Kinsley, the owner of the hair, is supported to have a parent- child rtionship with Daryl, the owner of the hair." Kinsley? Kinsley?! Does this paternity test report belong to Daryl and her daughter?! Trixie is confused. She thought Daryl betrayed her, but in the end, Daryl suspected her of cheating and even had a paternity test with Kinsley? This gap makes her feel more ufortable than Daryl''s derailment. The loyalty she thinks is worthless when shees to Daryl. It''s ridiculous to think about it. "Miss? Is there nothing for me here? Why don''t you pay the money first?" The lockmaster suddenly spoke. Trixie came to her senses, took out his mobile phone, and transferred the money to the master. When the master left, Trixie was the only one left in therge office. Her heart is of unspeakable helplessness. Just then, Daryl suddenly called. Trixie nced at his cell phone and did not answer it. She let it rang until it hung up automatically. But Daryl was very patient and called over and over again. Looking at the shing nickname of "husband" on the screen, Trixie felt that he should have a good talk with Daryl. Otherwise, none of them could get past this hurdle. So, she connected the phone. "Wife! Wife!" Just connected, Daryl anxiously shouted his wife twice in a row. When he heard Trixie¡¯s response, his tone was gentle. "Eddison just called me and said that you went to thepany?" "Hmm."Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Listening to Daryl''s tempting voice, Trixie''s grievances burst out in an instant, and she couldn''t help crying. "I need some documents here, so I opened your safe without permission. Aren''t you angry?" "How?" Daryl hurriedly smiled and coaxed her, and her tone was full of tenderness. "Why are you crying? Did anyone make my wife angry?" His gentleness relieved Trixie a lot, but when she remembered the paternity test report, her heart instantly cooled by half. "Guess what I saw in the safe? Daryl, what do you mean?" When Trixie asked this, Daryl suddenly fell silent, and only breathing could be heard quietly. After a while, he spoke, "Can I exin it to you when I get back, wife?" "Good." Trixie also doesn''t want to make a fuss with him on the phone. It doesn''t make any sense. It is better to wait for him toe back and meet him face to face.. Because she also wants to know what she did to make Daryl distrust her so much that she even thought of doing a paternity test to prove her father- daughter rtionship with Kinsley. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 During Daryl''s business trip, he made many phone calls to Trixie, but she only answered them very few times. Even if it was connected, Trixie just talked with him for a few minutes and will make excuses to hang up. After that, no one answered him. Daryl came home three dayster. He didn''t call Trixie when he got home. When Trixie took Kinsley home from work, she found Daryl sitting on the sofa with his mother. Although she was angry with Daryl, she still had some courtesy. She smiled and greeted her mother-inw, then took Kinsley back to her room and asked her to do her homework first. After all, she didn''t know what would happen, let alone whether she and Daryl could go on. "Sit down, Trixie." Her Mother-inw should know something, she greeted Trixie then ask her to sit down and brought her a ss of water. Although her mother-inw is usually very good, Trixie is extremely rational at sometimes. She knows that emotional things are not a wise choice under such circumstances. "Mom, Daryl should also tell you why he called you here. I won''t say much. I just want to know what this thing really means." After seeing the paternity test, Trixie did not put it back in the safe, but kept it in the bag all the time, waiting for Daryl toe back for confrontation. She put the DNA report directly on the table, and then looked at Daryl sitting opposite with a straight face, waiting for his reply. "Wife, these things are not what you think." "Why is that? Now your mother is here, I can swear in front of you mother that for nine years of our marriage, I have never been sorry for you, but I really didn''t expect you to doubt me... Daryl, you really let me down." Trixie''s heart is full of despair. She thought about Daryl''s infidelity and foolishly went to find evidence of her infidelity, but I really didn''t expect that he even doubted her and even did a paternity test to determine whether Kinsley was his daughter... Trixie was extremely disappointed. "That''s just doubt... now the DNA result proved that you are really her father. You are not even sorry for me? Let''s just take it as no such thing and live a good life, shall we?" Daryl stood up and knelt in front of Trixie''s knee, holding her hand tightly. Trixie has been sobbing with her head down, without speaking or moving. Daryl sighed and simply sat beside her and held her in his arms. "I''m sorry, wife, you are so beautiful and looking young. The director of yourpany turns around you every day. I was really afraid." "If I was really interested in him, I would have divorced you long ago. How could I still live with you? Daryl, forget it if you don''t believe me. You don''t even believe your daughter. I really don''t know if I can continue to live with you." "Wife, I was wrong! Will you forgive me?" Trixie''s words panicked Daryl and immediately hugged her tightly, apologizing incessantly. One the other side. Her mother-inw seemed to look down on it, frowning, hesitating then, she finally opened her mouth. "Trixie, don''t me Daryl, me me." Trixie paused at her mother-inw''s words, and then looked at her nkly. "Mom, what do you mean?" "Letting Daryl and Kinsley do paternity test is what I mean. Because Daryl went to the hospital for examination before, he had some problems in that respect, so I began to doubt when you were pregnant, but I didn''t pay much attention at that time. A few days ago, when Kinsley went to live with me, several neighbors always said that Kinsley was not like Daryl, and I felt ufortable, so I asked Daryl to have a paternity test with Kinsley. " Her Mother-inw sighed heavily, looked at Trixie and apologized to her. "I admit that I am too suspicious. If you want to me, me me. Don''t me Daryl. He likes what you like. At first, when I ask him for that, he didn''t want to do it, saying that he was afraid that if you would know that you would be angry. I forced him to do it. I didn''t expect that you would know." C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Trixie froze. Did her mother-inw ask Daryl to do the paternity test? She turned to Daryl and asked, "Is what mom said true?" Daryl nodded and did not speak. This result surprised Trixie, but still made her angry. Because of the neighbor''s gossip, she doubted her daughter-inw and granddaughter. She really couldn''t understand what her mother-inw was thinking. But she is an elder, Trixie can''t lose her temper with her. Therefore, Daryl shoulde forward to solve this matter. When he sent her mother-inw away, Trixie sat on the sofa for a long time, and didn''t return to absolute being until Kinsley finished her homework and came out to find her. Then he held Kinsley and cried for a long time. That night, he apologized to her again and again, and even knelt on the ground and vowed that it would never happen again. Knowing that it was not his original intention to do paternity test, Trixie''s anger had already subsided a lot. He made such a move, leaving Trixie helpless to him. However, she can clearly feel that Daryl is pleasing her these days and brings her many small gifts every day when hees back from work. But, Trixie''s attitude towards him is still cold. On Thursday afternoon, Trixie got off work early, she called Daryl and went directly to the school to pick up Kinsley. He happened to meet Jessa. "I really don''t know what your mother-inw thinks, she incredibly didn''t believe her daughter inw but believe a group of outsiders? What does she think?" Jessa was also angry that she kept sighing. She also pped at her for having a good temper. If it had been put on her, she would have divorced him long ago. "After all, it is also for the sake of the children. Kinsley is still young and when she decided to suddenly divorced Daryl, it will have a great impact on Kinsley." Trixie smiled and turned to look at Kinsley, who was ying with Paul nearby. Her eyes were full of her daughter. "You, if you don''t change your temper, you will suffer sooner orter." Jessa knew that Trixie was stubborn and could not say anything about her. She had no choice but to shake her head. "I can''t help it, it''s all for our children." Trixie said, but her eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a woman outside the French window, looking very familiar. It''s Nathalie. She was wearing a long red dress with thick makeup on her face, which made her look very enchanting at first nce. She stood by the side of the road alone, as if waiting for someone. Jessa looked at her. She also looked out of the window along Trixie''s eyes. When she saw Nathalie, she pursed her Mouth. "You know that woman?" Trixie was awaken from reverie by the sudden question of her, "I know her. She is the sister of an old friend of Daryl. She dragged us to take care of her before she died." "Sister, is that your car?" Jessa¡¯s exmation made Trixie''s attention shift to the window again. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 en de ru fr pt es it nl sv ar id Nathalie skillfully opened the rear door of the BMW, then sat in and closed the door. Trixie''s eyes stayed on license te, which she was familiar with. That''s the number she chose with Daryl. Daryl just called and told her the he would work overtime in thepany. How long did it take to show up here? It takes more than ten minutes from thepany to get here, while Trixie sits here for only five minutes. Obviously, Daryl was lying to her when she just called. In an instant, the anger in her heart ignited. Despite Jessa¡¯s obstruction, she called Daryl directly. When the phone was connected, Trixie turned on hands-free, and there was a clear and audible car whistle. "What''s the matter, wife? Did you take Kinsley back?" "Where are you?" "I just got off work and left thepany." Daryl''s tone is very calm, but it undoubtedly makes Trixie''s anger more intense. "Really? I just finished showing Kinsley around the street. Why don''t we go find you?" "No, I will go home soon. Please wait for me at home. I bought your favorite roast duck." Said Daryl "Well, well." Looking at the BMW sped away, Trixie hung up the phone with a frightening cold face. "Don''t be too angry, maybe he just dropped by to see the girl off, maybe." Jessa spoke to console her, but she didn''t believe it when she said it. "Jessa, I''ll go back first and let¡¯s talk another day." Trixie stood up directly to pack her bags and then left with Kinsley. She took a car home and sat in the car. She couldn''t help entertaining foolish ideas in her mind. Constantly guessing what Daryl will do with Nathalie out? Get a room? Or go to that house? The thought of that makes her sick. She thought that the things were over, but Daryl was at it again. Trixie really couldn''t understand why he needs to repeat what he had done. If he really wants to cheat, they can divorce directly. Why sneak around every day? However, Daryl''s love for her cannot be denied. While loving her, she was ambiguous with other women. Trixie really didn''t understand what Daryl was thinking. When they arrived home, Trixie looked at the door but had no desire to go in. For the first time, she felt that it was much better to be outside than at their home, at least she didn''t have to face Daryl. Taking a deep breath, she opened the door with the key. The room was empty and Daryl was not back yet. Kinsley was noisy and hungry. Trixie put down her bag and went to the kitchen to cook food for her. After a while, a bowl of steaming egg noodles was brought out and ced in front of Kinsley. Kinsley pursed her mouth, looked like she didn''t like it, and shouted at Trixie loudly, "I don''t want to eat this! I want to eat sun eggs and steak!" In an instant, all Trixie''s emotions poured out, and she directly waved all the chopsticks on the table to the ground. Kinsley was frightened and sat in a chair crying with a "wow". Trixie looked at her, and her emotions werepletely released. At that time, she felt distressed. "I''m sorry Kinsley, Mom shouldn''t have lost her temper with you. Can mom fry you sun eggs and steak?" She held her daughter''s face, kept wiping her tears, and then hugged her heartily in her arms. Kinsley cried for a while. It seems that she was tired of crying because her voice gradually decreased. Kinsley told her that she was still hungry so, Trixie hurriedly held her to the kitchen. Kinsley was fed with fried sun eggs and steak. She also gave herself a bowl of noodles. After eating, she cleaned up the mess on the ground and sat on the sofa watching TV with Kinsley. Looking at her, she saw that it was already eight o''clock. Suddenly, the sound of keys rang outside the door, and Daryl came in. He opened the door, scanned the dark room, and then stared at the both of them on the sofa. Reach out and turn on the light, and casually say, "Why don''t you turn on the light?" No one answered him. Kinsley had already fallen asleep on the sofa, while Trixie had been watching cartoons on the TV screen and turned a deaf ear to his words. "Wife?" Daryl realized that the atmosphere was wrong, he changed his shoes, weighed the roast duck in his hand and walked to Trixie''s side, patting her on the shoulder. Trixie looked back at him and turned her head back. "Keep it down, Kinsley is asleep." Recognizing that there was something wrong with her tone, Daryl quickly closed his mouth, silently put the roast duck into the refrigerator, and then packed up the house. Trixie looked at him, then got up and turned off the TV, and carried Kinsley to her room. Before Trixie could close the door of Kinsley, Daryl violently pulled her into her arms and kissed her forehead. "Did you see anything today?" It seems that she didn''t expect him to say it so directly. Trixie paused for a moment, then angrily dumped his hand, but she couldn''t leave it. N?velDrama.Org ? content. "I know I shouldn''t have lied to you, but I just wanted to surprise you." At this point, he took out a delicate small box from his pocket and opened it to put it in front of Trixie''s eyes. Inside is a beautiful ne. "I sent you too many things, I really can''t think of what to send. Today, Erin took time off to go home. I couldn''t help but find Nathalie." "Then how do you know I saw you?" Trixie stared straight into his eyes, and her tone was very cold. "Don''t tell me Nathalie saw me again." Daryl was amused by her and couldn''t helpughing out loud. His tone was still full of tenderness. "How is that possible? When she got on, I saw you from the left mirror. You were with Jessa. When I saw you, you just looked at us. At that time, I guessed that you saw us, so I was worried about your anger on the way back." His exnation really let Trixie''s anger drop a lot. "I don''t want any surprises or gifts. I just want to live well with you, live well together, and then grow up with Kinsley. That''s all I want." Trixie said, with a long sigh, "Do you know? Before, I always suspected that you were cheating, and I was always anxious. Recently, I finally stabilized my mood after the DNA incident. To be honest, I have wanted to tell you about divorce more than once, but I am reluctant to give up." At some point, Trixie couldn''t help crying again. Daryl held her tighter, resting his chin on her head and gently coaxed her. "I''m sorry, wife, it''s all my fault." Daryl kept apologizing. Trixie didn''t know what to say, so she cried for a long time before stopping. Just then, Daryl''s phone rang. He nced at the cell phone screen, and said to Trixie that he would just answer the phone in the balcony. Looking at his back, Trixie decided to walk over carefully, sticking into the crack of the sliding door on the balcony to listen to the conversation. She thought there was something wrong with thepany, but when she heard what Daryl said clearly, it seemed that she was poured a pot of cold water head-on. "I said she would find out if you keep on calling!" Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Trixie''s hand sped the door frame and her other hand was covering her mouth, fearing that she would make a sound. She wants to hear and see what Daryl will say. "You don''t have to tell me so much, I will give you enough money to raise your child!" Daryl seemed angry, and even his voice raised a lot. He seemed to be worried that Trixie would find out and he lowered his voice again. "I told you, I have my family now, I have nothing to do with you, so don''t look for various reasons to ask me out again." Trixie was beyond shocked that she didn¡¯t hear the continuous conversation they are making. Her head went berserk. She slouched and turned to the sofa to sit down, staring straight at Daryl, who was still standing on the balcony. Remembering what he just said, she trembled with anger. Did he really have another baby from another woman? Trixie can''t believe that her husband who took his daughter to do a paternity test before now gives other women money to raise a child, and this child, he doesn''t even know if it is really his... Daryl finished the phone call and returned to the house to see Trixie sitting on the sofa crying. He hurriedly stepped forward and sat beside her. "What''s the matter, wife?" Trixie bowed her head and did not speak. She shook her head hard. Suddenly, Daryl seemed to think of something, and his tone was a bit serious. "Did you hear our conversation?" Trixie still didn''t respond and kept crying. Daryl sighed and exined helplessly, "Nathan had a girlfriend. She was pregnant before his death. We all thought she had aborted the child. Who knew that she decided to keep the baby? Recently, I don''t know where she got Nathalie''s address, and she threatened Nathalie to give her money." Listening to Daryl''s exnation, Trixie''s cry subsided. Finally, she wiped her tears and looked up at Daryl. "Really?" "Really." Daryl promised, but she couldn''t see a trace of guilty conscience in his eyes. However, Trixie is still dubious about his exnation. "That''s why you give money to an inexplicable woman?" In the face of Trixie''s questioning, Daryl hurriedly denied, "I didn''t give it to her, I just don''t want her to go to Nathalie again..." "Then why didn''t you tell me? You know how much I will think about it." Trixie lightly chastised, Daryl recognized her anger, hurriedly hugged and kissed her. "I just don''t want you to get involved, since my wife said so, then after this kind of thing, I must first discuss it with my wife." Trixie nodded. "Then give me the woman''s mobile phone number. It is better for a woman to solve this kind of thing." The words sound just fell, Daryl obviously paused, Trixie looked at the expression on his face, thinking he is guilty. Pretending to be casual, he then asked, "What''s the matter, husband?" "Nothing." Daryl shook his head, the corners of his mouth smile a little far-fetched. He took out his mobile phone, sent her phone number to Trixie, and then said that he would take a bath and run away. Looking at the number, Trixie always felt that Daryl had something to hide from her. However, she is not going to ask Daryl. It is better to do some things by herself. The next day, Trixie went to Nathalie as soon as she got off work. Nathalie was not too surprised by the arrival of Trixie, but seemed to know in advance. This reaction made Trixie doubt whether Daryl hadmunicated with Nathalie in advance. Sitting on the sofa, Trixie nced at the room, which was the same as when she camest time. To tell the truth, Nathalie can keep the house in good order, which Trixie admires very much. But she is also full of questions, how did she clean up the house so clean if she was blind? "Sorry, Mrs. yden, I haven''t bought any fruit drinks or anything recently, only purified water." Nathalie groped for the water purifier and then bent down to receive it. Trixie wanted to get up and help her, but suddenly thought of what she saw yesterday, so she took back her outstretched hand and stared at her with a pair of using eyes. She quietly moved out a chair under the coffee table, just in the way. Nathalie received the water and walked from the water purifier to the sofa without stumbling all the way. Trixie thought, perhaps it is because she has grown up in the world at home, so she was familiar with every corner of her home. But when she saw Nathalie easily bypass the chair, she instantly dismissed the idea. She even doubted whether Nathalie was really blind. When Nathalie handed over the water, Trixie took the cup with one hand and waved gently in front of Nathalie''s eyes with the other hand. Those eyes, which looked dull, did not blink. Trixie frowned slightly. Is it because she thought about it? Just as she was distracted, Nathalie, who was sitting opposite her, suddenly said, "By the way, Mrs. yden, what can I do for you?" "I heard my husband say that a woman oftenes to trouble you recently?" After listening to Trixie''s words, Nathalie paused, then sipped her mouth, looking embarrassed. Seeing her like this, Trixie couldn''t help but say, "It doesn''t matter. If there is anything, you can tell me, your brother and my husband had a good rtionship at the beginning. I can be regarded as your sister-inw anyway. If there is something, you can tell me." Nathalie frowned, hesitated but eventually opened her mouth, "She is a woman before my brother. A few days ago, she suddenly came to me, saying that she gave birth to my brother''s son and asked me to give her alimony... Mrs. yden, as you know, my own ie source is unstable, and I have no money to give her at all. So she made trouble again, and I really couldn''t help it, so I called your husband." Nathalie''s words are not much different from Daryl''s, but Trixie''s heart is still dubious. She did not say it directly. She patiently continued to ask, "Is her child your brother''s? You and your brother are brothers and sisters, and you can have a paternity test with that child." Nathalie nodded. "I only went yesterday. Mr. yden, he apanied me to finish the paternity test and took me to the mall, saying that it was to pick a gift for you." Speaking of which, Nathalie''s face was full of envy. "I really envy you, Mrs. yden, you have such a considerate and gentle husband as Mr. yden." In the past, Trixie would be modest, but now, she won''t. "Thank you. Daryl is really good, otherwise we wouldn''t have been married for so many years and our feelings would still be so good." She didn¡¯t expect Trixie to be so direct. She was stunned and then pulled out a far-fetched smile at the corners of her mouth. When the question was almost over, Trixie nced at her watch and it was time to pick up Kinsley. She picked up her bag and stood up. She smiled and said to Nathalie, "When the DNA resultse out, you tell me. Daryl has already given me the woman''s mobile phone number, and then I will talk to her." Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. "That''s troublesome for you, Mrs. yden." Nathalie groped to send Trixie to the door, listening to the sound of her high heels getting farther and farther away. It was not until she heard the sound of the elevator going down that she took out her cell phone and made a phone call. She said in a t voice, "She just left." Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Trixie asked her about the paternity test almost every day. Sometimes Trixie obviously recognized her impatient tone, but Nathalie still spoke politely to her. Trixie deliberately did this, just wanting to test Nathalie. If she can get a paternity test, then she will believe it again. If she can''t get it, it proves that she and Daryl are cheating her together. Two weekster, Nathalie called Trixie. The paternity test results came out. Nathalie is rted to that child by blood. Trixie wanted to go directly to Nathalie to get a paternity test, but was stopped by Daryl. "Forget it, wife, since the child is indeed Nathan¡¯s, let¡¯s give her some money so she will stop, otherwise, we will be branded as a bully to other people for neglecting the pleas of the orphans and widows..." Daryl twisted his brow and kept persuading Trixie to try to let her let go of the matter. But Trixie just passed the ear and didn''t listen at all. "It''s better for a woman to deal with it. You can continue to be busy with your work. Don''t worry, I will handle it beautifully." Trixie was very stubborn about this matter, and Daryl wasted all afternoon and failed to persuade her. However, his performance made Trixie more suspicious of this matter. After getting the paternity test report from Nathalie, Trixie called the woman. The phone was not connected, so Trixie patiently called the number again. Finally, the phone was connected. "Hello?" Hearing the impatient woman''s voice across the phone, Trixie frowned. Although she felt a little unhappy when listening to her tone, she tried to talk to the other side politely. "Hello, is this Ms. Smith?" "What''s wrong with you?" The woman''s voice suddenly became vignt, and her attitude became even more unbearable. "Are you named Ning? Tell her, don''t waste your time, I want money, or I will take my child to court to sue her!" Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "You calm down first..." "I can''t calm down!" As the woman spoke, her voice choked. "After so many years with Nathan, I didn''t get a penny, and I gave birth to a son for his family! I will drag the child to the present with a handful of excrement and urine. If it weren''t for the realck of money, could I ask grandpa to tell grandma to ask his sister for money?!" After listening to the woman''s words, Trixie felt a little moved. The heart that wants to persuade women to leave also softened instantly. "Don''t worry, I''m not advising you. In this way, if you have time, let''s meet, have a good talk face to face. Some things can be solved without quarreling. What do you think?" The woman became silent. Trixie waited patiently for her reply. Although she was a little anxious and worried that she would refuse, she still waited quietly. She is worried that if she pushes too fast, the woman will be more unstable. After about ten seconds, the woman finally responded. "OK, I will believe you once, but if you lie to me, I won''t spare you!" "No problem, I''ll send you the addresster." Worried that the woman would change her mind, she quickly responded as soon as she agreed to Trixie. After the woman hung up the phone, she sent the address of the meeting. It''s the nearest restaurant. After that, Trixie and Nathalie went to the restaurant to see if the woman woulde. They waited until the evening, and the dishes they ordered became cold, and they still didn''t see the woman. Just when Trixie thought that women would note, a tall figure appeared at their table. The woman has long ck hair and wears a burgundy dress. She looks extraordinary in temperament and doesn''t seem to have any money at all. Trixie nced around her and did not see the figure of the child. She couldn''t help frowning. "Are you Mrs. yden?" The woman spoke first, looking at Trixie from head to toe with a proud attitude, her eyes full of disdain. Although Trixie doesn''t like her eyes, she still needs some courtesy. "Yes, I am." Trixie help Nathalie to stand up, "This is Nathan''s sister, Nathalie. You should have seen her." "Well, I have." The woman gave Nathalie a perfunctory look, and then turned her eyes to Trixie. That kind of look really let Trixie ufortable. She can only try to change the subject, "Where is the child? If you want alimony, let us meet the child first?" "The child is in ss at school now. Let¡¯s pick him upter and you can meet him by the way." The woman doesn''t seem to want to mention the child very much. When talking about the child, her tone was impatient, but her attention was all on Trixie. "Mrs. yden, you are really gentle and generous. Mr. yden is so lucky to have you. I thought he would be here" "Ms. Smith, we are talking about child support now. There is no need to talk about anything else." At present, this woman''s attitude is not like a person whoes to ask for alimony. Generally, single mothers who ask for alimony are either for money or really for their children. But in front of them, Trixie always felt that she was extremely hostile to herself. It''s like... The kind of rejection between rival lovers. This idea suddenly came to her mind, Trixie was startled. However, this woman came for Trixie since she entered the door. She always felt that she came today not for alimony, but simply for Trixie. This also makes Trixie think, maybe she is really interested in Daryl? This idea magnified the fear in Trixie''s heart infinitely. Looking at the woman in front of her, Trixie always felt that she wasughing at herself,ughing at her as a waste that even her husband could not see. "Mrs. yden?" The woman''s voice pulled Trixie back to reality from imagination. She came to her senses, facing the woman''s smiling eyes, and suddenly her heart trembled. "It¡¯s Almost to time to pick up the children, don''t you want to see him personally? Or together?" Trixie nced at Nathalie, and her eyes were still dim and staring at one ce. After waiting for a minute, Nathalie didn''t respond. Trixie wanted to settle the matter quickly, so she took Nathalie and the woman to school to see the children. Out of the restaurant, the woman asked Trixie and Nathalie to wait for her to pick up the car at the door. When she saw the woman''s Porsche, Trixie was even more suspicious of the woman. Even Daryl and Nathalie doubted it. In any case, she doesn''t believe that a woman who can afford to drive a luxury car can''t afford to raise a child. After getting in the car with Nathalie, the woman drove towards the school. But halfway through the road, Trixie felt more and more familiar, and Trixie didn''t realize it until the school gate. This woman''s child is in the same school as Kinsley. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Trixie was shocked but she didn¡¯t let them see it and tried to calm himself down. Trixie knew all the parents of the children in Kinsley¡¯s ss, and there is no single-parent family at all. Is this woman ying with them? But not necessarily, what if it''s just different sses in the same school? Thinking of this possibility, Trixie calmed her heart a little and sat quietly in the car with them waiting for the children to leave school. At four o''clock sharp, the bell rang after school and the school gate was opened. Trixie got out of the car and let Nathalie wait in the car. She went to pick up the children with the woman. From the door to the ss door, Trixie always thought that the woman went back to other sses, but who knew she followed her to the ss door in Kinsley. Looking at the woman''s casual appearance, Trixie hesitated and asked, "Ms. Smith, your child is also in this ss?" "Yes." The woman looked at Trixie, as if smiling, making Trixie very ufortable. She stopped looking at her and quickly shifted her eyes to see Kinsley. But she could feel that the woman''s eyes were still on her making her more ufortable. After a while, Kinsley came out carrying her school bag, when she saw her mother she happily plunged into her arms, ying coquetry with Trixie. Looking at her lovely daughter, Trixie''s unhappiness disappeared a lot and bent down to hold her in her arms. At this moment, Kinsley suddenly noticed the woman standing aside and was pleasantly surprised. She shouted, "Beautiful aunt!" Hearing these four words, Trixie''s face turned pale in an instant. She nced at the woman and found that the woman didn''t respond, justughed and teased Kinsley. In spite of this, Kinsley''s cry of "beautiful aunt" still brought a big impact to Trixie. She always thought that Kinsley''s "beautiful aunt" might be Erin or another woman, and she would never get involved with a strange single mother. At that time, Trixie was at a loss. She looked at the woman''s smiling red lips and felt a little scared. Even her body could not help shaking. Just then, a delicate little boy slowly walked up to them, looked up at the woman and called "Mom". "Mrs. yden, this is my son, with Nathan''s surname, called Aiden. Come Aiden, this is Aunt Trixie." After the introduction of the woman, Aiden looked up at Trixie timidly and struggled for half a minute before he could suppress a few words from his mouth. "Auntie is good." "Hello." Trixie responded with a smile. But when she looked closely at Aiden again, she suddenly found that the child seemed to be afraid of his mother and was very sensitive to every move. Especially when a woman patted him on the head, he instinctively wanted to hide, but he endured it. This little detail makes Trixie more suspicious of women. On the way to the school gate, Trixie couldn''t help asking the woman, "Ms. Smith, you said you didn''t have the money to raise children, but I think the car you drive and the clothes you buy are valuable, not like you have no money..." "I''ll tell you the truth, Mrs. yden. I do have some money, but that''s only before. If I will not work, I will sell my car and house. However, none of these matters. What matters is that the car and house have been sold. Where do my child and I live? Nathan¡¯s sister, Nathalie, as a child''s aunt, she can upy her house with peace of mind and eat and drink for nothing. Why can''t she take care of her nephew? " The woman sneered, and the child she held in her hand shrank, as if he were very afraid. Trixie frowned and felt that what the woman said was really irrefutable. She asked her what the price she had agreed with Nathalie was. "Ten million." The woman said a number making Trixie surprised and speechless. She thought that women would say hundreds of thousands or even millions, but she never thought that women would say 10 million. Such an amount is equal to most of Daryl''s assets. Is their family going to go bankrupt for an old friend? "Impossible Ms. Smith, ording to your current consumption level, one million is enough to raise a child to adulthood." "Mrs. yden, it is me, not you, who are making the offer now. At the beginning, you also said that as long as the paternity test results prove that Aiden is rted to Nathalie, you will pay a sum of alimony. Is it wrong for me to send my child abroad?" The womanughed and shook her head. "One million... Are we beggars? You also saw my car. One million can''t even maintain it several times, let alone raise a child." Her attitude made Trixie''s patience disappear a little bit, but her upbringing gradually calmed her down. "Well, you say, what do you want?" "I''ll take a step back. I can ept your one million, but I have one condition." Trixie frowned and felt a little uneasy. "What?" "I want a job." The woman smiled with Trixie, with some implication of sess. "I know Mr. yden has a branch office in New York, and I want to go there to be a manager. You can rest assured that I have management experience in this field and will not fool around." Trixie hesitated. Daryl opened anotherpany in New York recently for business convenience. But thepany was only listed soon. How did this woman know? "How about Mrs. yden? It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, then I can go to Nathalie to chat every day, or go to thepany to ask Mr. yden for money..." "Wait for me to go back and discuss it with my husband." Before she could finish speaking, Trixie hurriedly interrupted and sighed helplessly. "As long as he agrees, I have no opinion." The woman smiled and nodded her head. After picking up the children, they took the woman''s car back to Nathalie''s residence. Before getting out of the car, Trixie casually asked the woman, "Ms. Smith, what''s your name? Do you know Jane Smith?" "I don''t know." The woman answered and took out her sunsses. "My name is Hailey Smith, maybe I just have the same surname as her." Hailey Smith... Trixie suddenly thought of the watch Daryl had given her before. It was because the invoice signature office signed the name that they had a big fight. Now, the owner of this name appeared in front of her alive. When Trixie reacted, Hailey had already driven away. Trixie looked at the direction in which she left, and her heart seemed to press a stone, which made her breathless. In any case, she must find an opportunity to ask Hailey what happened to the watch. And what is the rtionship between her and Daryl... She really doesn''t believe that Daryl will spend so much money on a deceased person, which is not his character at all. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Because of the dealing with Nathalie, Trixie specially asked Kinsley to leave and didn''t go to piano ss today. She politely said a few words to Nathalie and took a taxi to take Kinsley home. Sitting in the car, Kinsley suddenly pulled Trixie, who was ying with her mobile phone, and said, "Mom, I don''t like Aiden very much!" Trixie put away her mobile phone and patiently asked her, "Why?" Dream thought, then frowned, said the words let Trixie palpitations. "Because the first time he came to school today, he told us that he had no mother!" Chapter 74 Chapter 74 "Why did he say that?" Frightened, Trixie was full of curiosity. She also wanted to know why a child said such things for no reason. "He didn''t say it, but I just clearly saw that he had a mother. He must be a lying bad boy!" The child''s heart is simple. Kinsley pursed her mouth and always felt that Aiden was lying. However, Trixie felt that it was not Aiden who lied, but Hailey. Even Daryl and Nathalie may be involved. At the thought of this, the confusion in her mind was about to blow up. In just a few days, she really didn''t know what to do except for so many things for no reason. Paternity test, Nathalie''s eyes, and this woman named Hailey smith and her son... Trixie felt like a puppet led by the Master. She could only be full of doubts about these things and could not take any substantive measures. She can''t even find aplete chain of evidence. They arrived already but she was still in daze about all of the things that had been going through her mind. Trixie took Kinsley upstairs, opened the door and saw Daryl sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. She paused. "Why did youe back so early?" Daryl turned off the TV and stood up. He went to Trixie and reached out to pick up Kinsley. "The company is busy but I gotzy today so, I got off work early." Looking at Daryl holding Kinsley and walking to the sofa, her eyes remained on Daryl''s clothes. She remembered... Daryl was not wearing these clothes when he left today. Is there any spare clothes in thepany? Daryl sat on the sofa and seemed to notice that Trixie''s eyes were always on his clothes. Don''t knowing whether guilty or unintentional, Daryl stretched out his hand and pulled the neckline of his shirt, dodging her eyes. "How did you change your clothes?" "I identally spilled my coffee in the office today. I don¡¯t have spare clothes with me so I instructed Erin to buy me a new one." As he said this, he "tut" with a slight dislike. "The clothes the little girl picked were not my taste but it does not matter." Trixie smiled and pretended not to care. "It looks OK, and Erin has a good eye." Daryl''s smile stiffened and he got up quickly. "Kinsley said she wanted to eat hot pot. I''d better change. It doesn''t look like it when I go out." He hurried to the bedroom, like escaping. Trixie looked at his back, the expression in his eyes wasplicated and unpredictable. Daryl changed his clothes and the family of three drove out. When they arrived at a famous hotpot restaurant, Daryl asked for a private room because he felt it was too noisy outside. The husband and wife sat face to face and were rtively silent after ordering. After a while, Trixie opened her mouth to say. "We met Hailey Smith today, and she promised not to trouble Nathalie any more. However, she has conditions." "What conditions?" Daryl''s reaction was a bit extreme. It seemed that he was very happy to deal with her and stop pestering Nathalie. But when he realized that Trixie was still there, he smiled awkwardly and exined. "Nathalie is a house girl, and her eyes are still blind. It was troublesome for this woman to find her all the time. If you solve it early, you will save a lot of trouble." Trixie didn''t feel anything about Daryl''s exnation, and even felt that he was redundant. Originally, she didn''t think too much, but Daryl''s exnation made her think too much. "I remember thest time you sent me a form, the signature on the document was named after her?" Trixie pretended to ask casually, staring straight at Daryl''s face. Daryl frowned and sighed helplessly. "In fact, Hailey found Nathalie a long time ago. At that time, she always asked for money. I really gave her some without hesitation. As a result, she got worse and asked for a car and a room." Seeing Trixie''s face changed instantly, Daryl hurriedly continued, "Of course I can''t give it to her! But in the end, I paid her for a watch." Knowing that he was wrong, Daryl did not dare to look Trixie in the eye, but could only hear Trixie''s calm voice. "Is that why Hailey¡¯s name is written on the invoice?" "Yes." "Then why did you get your watch back again? And told me it was a gift for me?" Thinking that Daryl gave the watch to the woman, Trixie couldn''t wait to go home now and smash the watch. Although it is extremely expensive, she can''t stand her husband giving it to other women, which makes Trixie feel sick. "After two days, she told me that she didn''t want the watch, so she let me exchange it for cash at the original price. I thought that the watch and mine could be a couple watches, and it was a pity to throw it away, so I went to the counter to trade it in. Wife, you can rest assured that your watch is a new one, not hers." After so many years of marriage, Daryl certainly knows the reason why Trixie looks bad, just because the watch was worn. N?velDrama.Org ? content. So he had the foresight to change one, in order to prevent Trixie from being short of breath when she learns the truth. After he exined, the look on Trixie''s face was really relieved, and there was no obvious anger in her eyes at first. Just then, the bottom of the hot pot and the ordered dishes were served. Trixie picked up the te and said as she served, "Hailey said she wanted one million Yuan and wanted to work as a management officer in the New York branch. If you promise her, she won''t find any more trouble." "What do you think of that wife?" Daryl asked for her opinion. "If you think she ispetent, I have no problem. I just want to know about it quickly now, and then rent a house for Nathalie to find a job for her to move away." Daryl''s action of picking vegetables stopped. He looked at Trixie while creasing his brows. "Wife, do you want to drive Nathalie away?" "Hmm." "Why?" "No reason." Trixie was somewhat unhappy when he heard Daryl ask why. His tone doesn¡¯t want Nathalie to leave. "She is Nathan''s sister, and her eyes can''t see anything. If you drive her away, what will you do if you let her go?" Trixie instantly became angry and threw chopsticks directly on the table. "She can do whatever she likes! To put it bluntly, Nathan is an old employee of yourpany in the past, not your brother. Have you considered my feelings for her sister?!" Daryl froze. He has hardly seen Trixie so angry. In his memory, Trixie has always been gentle and generous and has never been angry. But this time, she is really angry. "No wife, listen to me..." He tried to exin, but Trixie wouldn''t listen. "I don''t care how much money you spent on her before I knew this, but after the one million payment was turned over, the matter was over.. After that, no matter what happened to her, even if she died, it had nothing to do with us." Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Trixie''s chest thumps violently. She doesn''t want to target Nathalie, and can even help her on Daryl''s face. However, if she brings trouble to their family, she would rather bear the ruthlessbel and must drive her away. She just wants to live with Daryl all her life. She doesn''t care about anything else. The hot pot on the table was boiling, and Daryl looked at the pot. Trixie was not in a hurry to urge him to make a choice, but waited quietly, waiting for his decision. Silent for a moment, Daryl sighed, picked up chopsticks and put a chopstick fat cow into Trixie¡¯s bowl. "Don''t worry, wife, I will handle it, just as you said." Daryl''s words are reassuring. After listening to his words, Trixie''s anger also subsided a lot. She asked for nothing, just wanted to live quietly with Daryl, that''s all. During the meal, the two of them said that the words were clear, and Trixie''s long-standing worries were also scattered. The past is over, and it doesn''t matter whether Daryl cheated on Trixie or not. Since then, even if the previous thing is over, as long as Daryl still loves her and is still willing to be good with her, Trixie will be satisfied. After dinner, they went home. Daryl transferred the money to Hailey''s ount, and then formally hired her as the branch director. ording to Trixie''s understanding, Nathalie was sent to the University for the Blind, and she was given 5,000 Yuan a month for living expenses until she graduated and found a job. Trixie thought Nathalie woulde to make trouble with her, but she agreed. She also bought something specially toe home and thanked Trixie and Daryl for their care. After Nathalie moved out of the house, Trixie really rxed a lot. Their lives are gradually on the right track. "I didn''t expect your sister to hide it. I said it would be bad for that goblin to stick to you for no reason." "So, I let her move away, I feelfortable." In her spare time, Trixie invited Jessa out for afternoon tea. Looking at the ruddy middle-aged woman sitting opposite to her, Trixie was surprised by Jessa''s recent changes. "What''s wrong with you recently? You look fresh, did you pamper yourself in the salon?" Jessa shook her head and smiled mysteriously. "Guess?" Trixie guessed a circle, but she didn''t guess right. She had no choice but to smile and admit defeat. "OK, OK, don''t make me guess anymore. What happened?" "Do you remember the club I told you about before that Rick''s secretary wanted to join with Rick?" Trixie nodded his head. Of course, she remembers the club, but she doesn''t know the name. "After the little secretary left, Rick had a showdown with me. He said that he knew I had found a lover, but he didn''t intend to trouble me. He just wanted to join the club with me, and then y separately without interfering with each other. I agreed." Trixie was shocked by Jessa''s words. Rick is famous for his love of ying, but she never imagined her to agree to his request. She knew that Jessa was only unwilling to find other men. She was unwilling to let her husband cheat over and over again. To put it bluntly, it was just anger. However, Jessa agreed to Rick''s request and agreed to join the club with him. With Trixie''s understanding of her, this is simply impossible, but it is true that she personally told her. After a while, Trixie smiled awkwardly and took a sip of tea. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. "Don''t you mind that kind of thing very much? How can you agree?" "Old Rick promised me to transfer half of hispany''s shares. It''s just a club, and I won''t suffer." Jessa said it casually. She doesn''t care about anything except Little John now. No matter what situation you get, it is the most important thing, to hold the money in your own hands. Trixie smiled, "What is the club like? If only husband and wife can enter, should it be nothing?" Jessa shook her head and sighed, "You can''t imagine it at all. The membership requirements say that you can''t disclose too much information to people outside the club, so I can only tell you the name of the club." "What?" "Taboo love." Trixie froze. The name of the club is actually "taboo love"?! She looked up at her in disbelief. She obviously knew a lot. However, she did not intend to tell Trixie. "Did you find something?" Facing Trixie''s questioning, Jessa was very embarrassed. "Sorry Trixie, I can''t tell you anything. You and Daryl are different from me and Rick. Daryl still has feelings for you. There is nothing between me and Rick except Little John and thepany. There are some things that you don''t need to care too much about." Trixie was silent and did not say a word. After seeing Jessa''s embarrassed appearance, she sighed heavily. "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. It''s just a club, and there''s no need to take it to heart." She nced at the time, told her that she had something to do, and left with her bag. After Trixie left, Jessa took out her mobile phone and dialed a strange phone. "I have already told Trixie ording to your meaning, and she believed it." When Trixie went back, she picked up Kinsley after the piano ss. When she got home, Daryl was also at home. These days, he hase back very early uncharacteristically. "My two treasures are back!" As soon as they entered the door, Daryl gave the mother and daughter a big hug and then kissed Trixie on the forehead. Kinsley saw it, pursed her mouth and said adamantly, "Dad is entric! He didn¡¯t kiss me!" Her jealous little expression made Trixie and Darylugh. Suddenly, Daryl''s phone rang. It was from his mother. He quickly connected it. There were not even a few seconds. Daryl only answered "good" and hung up. "Is it mom? What''s the matter with calling you?" Daryl smiled and put Kinsley down. "She just misses Kinsley. Let''s y with her before sending her to my mother. Go and change your clothes, we will be back soon." Although Trixie''s rtionship with her mother-inw was good before, Trixie''s impression of her plummeted since shest learned that the paternity test was her request. She and Daryl take Kinsley to her ce. Trixie doesn''t want to go anyway. "Why don''t you take Kinsley? I haven''t finished my n yet. I will give it to the boss tomorrow." She smiled and gave a casual reason to perfunctory. Fortunately, Daryl didn''t say anything. "Well, go to bed early when you are finished. Kinsley and I will be back soon." Trixie nodded her head. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 After her husband and her daughter left, Trixie began to clean up the house. These days, she has been busy with paternity tests and Nathalie exempted her for work. She has had no time to tidy up the house ever since. She lifted down the sofa cover and the bedspread of each room and threw it into the washing machine. Next, she then swept the house again and mopped it up a little bit. A three hundred square meter room was packed up by Trixie and she was so tired. It was all cleaned up, and when she looked at the clock, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Daryl and Kinsley still didn''te back. Trixie nced at the clock hanging in the living room once more and felt that Grandma wanted her granddaughter and it was nothing to stay for a while. While she was putting on her clothes, the mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Daryl. Trixie answered the phone and said "Hello'' twice but no one answered her. She frowned and was puzzled so she looked at the phone, it was connected to the other line. She was full of doubts when a voice suddenly came from the other side of the phone. "Let me ask you something, thest time that I spoke to you, you were in such a hurry. Why were you like that? Who was that?" Hearing her mother-inw''s voice, Trixie twisted her brow, and her hand washing the clothes suddenly stopped. She continued to listen to the voice on the other side of the phone. "Oh, Mom, stop asking. It had happened already, what was the use of asking too much?" "I am your mother, can I not know what¡¯s happening to youtely? Tell me the truth, do you have children outside your marriage?" Trixie¡¯s eyes were left wide open in an instant. This sentence was like a heavy blow, which smashed her for half a day. The paternity test... Is it fake? Daryl had children outside? There was no answer to these two questions, but they also made Trixie tremble all over. Does she think her husband would collude with her mother-inw to forge the paternity tests? This sounded ridiculous. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Hence, it was her mother-inw and her husband conversing over the phone. Although Trixie didn''t know why the call was made, everything she heard hit her heart. She wanted to go over there and question the both of them and ask what they were hiding from her. What was in there that she shouldn¡¯t know? As soon as this idea appeared, Trixie suppressed it. She can''t be too impulsive. In the past, Daryl and her mother-inw may not recognize it. And this phone call is inexplicable, so she can''t make a move. She continued to listen to the conversation on the phone, Trixie''s hand couldn''t help sping and pinching out deep marks on her palm. "What are you talking nonsense, mom? You know that I only have one woman in my heart, it is Trixie. How can I have children with other women?" "What is the paternity test you showed me before?" "Before, a woman came to me with a child, saying that the child was mine, I didn''t know her at all. Later, I reported it to the police, and the police suggested a paternity test. Then I did it with the child. There was no blood rtionship, and the police took the woman and the child away." "Why are you so afraid of Trixie if you didn¡¯t have illegitimate children?" Daryl breathed a sigh of relief for his mother''s questioning. "I''m just worried about how she thinks. She is under great pressure at work, and has always felt that I was cheating. Recently, she has finally gotten better. I don''t want to add to her psychological problems because of this. At thepany that day, Eddison told me that she saw the paternity test to be thrown out. I guess she would think too much, and she couldn''t take Kinsley to do the paternity test, and then I let you help me carry a pot..." After talking to her mother, Daryl''s eyes seemed to nce at her daughter''s mobile phone unintentionally, and then solemnly continued to answer her mother''s questions. Meanwhile, Trixie on the other line was now crying badly when she heard his words. At the very least, his heart was clean. She really didn''t expect that the paternity test in Kinsley came like this? Just because Daryl was afraid of how much she will think... Thinking of these, tears couldn¡¯t help flowing down again. When Trixie ran to the living room to find a paper towel to wipe her tears, Daryl already came back with Kinsley. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Trixie''s eyes and tears flowing down on her face. Daryl immediately twisted his brow and hurriedly walked to Trixie''s side, wiping away her tears and asking her, "What''s wrong, wife? Why are you crying?" She shook her head hard and leaned meekly in his arms. "Nothing, just thinking that marrying you is my life¡¯s blessing.'' In the next few days, Trixie''s bad feelings towards Daryl disappearedpletely. She had breakfast with him every day just like before, then went to school with Kinsley, and took their daughter out for a walk after work. Until Friday, Jessa suddenly called Trixie in the evening and asked her toe out. Because she was unhappyst time, she invited Trixie to have a meal and apologize by the way. Trixie didn''t want to go, but Jessa insisted, so she had to agree. Before she left, she told Daryl, "Jessa was graceful and restrained in a bar.'' When she arrived at the ce, Trixie still muttered in her heart. She and Jessa have booked a room for two where they can drink because she was sad. Why did she want to go to a bar so suddenly? She finally arrived at the address sent by Jessa, and there she found her sitting alone in the corner amid the noise. As she sat down, she nced at the extra sses on the table, all of which contained wine. It seemed that someone was here before she came, but had already left. "I''m sorry for thest time, sister. I know you have been looking into the" forbidden love ", but the club asked that it should not be disclosed under any circumstances, otherwise there will be punishment. You know, I still have Little John, so I..." Looking at Jessa''s apologetic face, Trixie smiled and shook her head, holding Jessa¡¯s hand. "It''s just a small matter. Don''t take it to heart. We can''t affect our friendship just because of a small matter. It''s unnecessary." "You''re right, there are some things, it is really necessary to haggle over every ounce. I will listen to you and advise you that no matter how Daryl treats you, you must hold the custody of the child and the company''s assets in your own hands." "I know." Seeing that Trixie was not angry, Jessa rxed her heart and sighed. She called the waiter to bring a new cup again, and then poured her wine. "Come here, Trixie. Let¡¯s have a toast." Looking at the swaying cocktail in the cup, Trixie hesitated but eventually took and drank it. Although it was a cocktail, it seemed to be mixed with other wines, and spiciness. Trixie frowned. Just as Trixie was looking for waiters everywhere for water, she identally caught a glimpse of a group of dancing men and women on the stage. Everyone was very insane, as if they were possessed by evil. But Trixie''s focus is not on them, but on the girls, pole dancing on the middle pole. Hot figure, enchanting posture, hook below the man front servant back. She suddenly looked up and the stage lights shone on her face. At that moment, Trixie was startled. The girl was exactly the same as Nathalie. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Trixie paused for a long time and her eyes stayed on the girl for a long time. Until the end of the dance music, the girl jumped frantically from the stage to the dance floor. A group of people below caught her firmly. Then one of the men held her and walked through the noisy crowd to the backstage. Jessa saw Trixie being absent-minded so she stretched out her hand and waved in front of her. "What have you been looking at?" Trixie ran in a hurry in the direction of the man who had just left without exining things to her, leaving Jessa a sentence that she had something toe backter. From the booth to the backstage, Trixie was panting. But she seemed to have lost the man and couldn''t find him anywhere. "Hello,dy, this is the staff rest area. What can I do for you?" There was a man''s voice behind her. Trixie turned her head and saw the man who had just left with the girl. She twisted her brows and nced at the girl hiding behind the man, only to find that the girl was not Nathalie. Although her face is beautiful, it is far less delicate and temperamental than Nathalie. Maybe she was wrong just now? "Sorry, I''m looking for someone. Do you have a Nathalie here? She is my sister." When the man heard Trixie''s words, he suddenlyughed and shook his head. "Sorry, madam, the information of our employees here was not supposed to be exposed. What''s more, we don''t have this person here at all." There was no such person? Trixie began to doubt herself. Was she really mistaken? But the person she just clearly saw was Nathalie''s face, but her eyes looked like it was not invisible. Trixie was full of confusion, but she couldn¡¯t stay long in this ce anymore. The man obviously didn''t want her to stay here any longer, so she had to say thank you and leave. After returning to her seat, Trixie lost her mind to continue drinking. But today, Jessa asked her out alone, and it was not polite for her to leave rashly. She waited until 10 o¡¯clock to tell Jessa she had to go ahead first. It seemed like Trixie was acting strange just now, so Jessa did not do more retention and let her leave. When she got home, Daryl was still awake. When he heard Trixieing back, he quickly got up to close the door, helped her take off her coat, and crouched down to help her change her shoes. "Howe you came backte? You¡¯re still drunk, hurry and take a bath before going to sleep so you¡¯ll feelfortable tomorrow.'' Trixie stared at Daryl intently and did not say a word. Daryl seemed to realize her strangeness and asked, "What''s the matter?" "I seem to have seen Nathalie in the bar." Daryl smiled, stood up and kissed Trixie. "She is an adult, is it not normal to go to a bar?" "But when I saw her in the bar, her eyes seemed to be able to see." Speaking of which, Daryl paused. She didn''t know whether she was surprised that Nathalie''s eyes could see or not. "Wife, did you drink a lot? Nathalie''s eyes are blind caused by nerve oppression and have a doctor''s certificate." "I know, but I don''t think I was wrong, that should be Nathalie. But when I chased her, I caught a different girl, so I''m not sure if I was wrong." Daryl smiled and took Trixie''s hand and walked to the bedroom. "Maybe you are wrong? Nathalie hasn''t slept at this point, why don''t I call her on video and talk to you?" Trixie originally wanted to refuse, after all, Nathalie lives in a student dormitory, which is somewhat inconvenient. But the "Nathalie" she saw today really made her curious, so she agreed to Daryl''s proposal. Daryl dialed the video phone, and Nathalie was quickly connected. "Mr. yden, why did you call me at this time? What can I do for you?" Looking at the students walking up and down behind Nathalie, Trixie breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps, she was really wrong. "I''m Trixie. I''m sorry to call you at this hour. I''m a little worried that you are a little ufortable at school, so I want to see it." Nathalie smiled gently, and her eyes still looked dim. "Don''t worry, Mrs. yden. The school and my friends are very good. You don¡¯t want to miss it." Trixie deliberately asked, "Have you just returned to school? I think you haven''t changed your clothes yet." "No, I have been in the dormitory since I came back from ss and forgot to change clothes." "That''s fine. If there is anything wrong, just call directly and don''t worry about trouble." "I see, thank you, Mrs. yden." Two people politely said a few words, and Trixie just wanted to hang up the phone, but suddenly heard Nathalie¡¯s roommate say a word. "Nathalie, hurried to take a bath. You came back sote when you called. There was no hot water at the moment." Hearing this sentence, Trixie suddenly had doubts in her heart. She still wanted to ask Nathalie, but the phone call had already hung up. Trixie twisted her brow and was puzzled as she returned Daryl¡¯s phone. When she listened to Nathalie''s roommate, Nathalie did go out just now and came back just before she asked Daryl to call her. But why did she deny that she had gone out? Was the girl she saw in the bar just now, Nathalie? "Wife, why are you so entangled with Nathalie being blind? Haven''t you seen her eyes before?" Daryl saw that Trixie had been obsessed with this matter and couldn''t help holding her in her arms to persuade her. Trixie shook her head and sighed heavily. "I don''t care if she is really blind, what I care about is whether she lied to us or not." Hearing this, Daryl''s expression on his face was stiff. He touched his nose and pulled out a smile far- fetched. His little tricks did not escape Trixie''s eyes. "Don''t worry about it. She can''t see anything. Even if she goes out, she can''t go far. How can she go to the bar?" If it had been before, Trixie might have believed Daryl''s words, but now, she has always had a little doubt in her heart. Especially just now when she saw Daryl touching his nose, which was an obvious manifestation of his lying. This made Trixie feel that this matter was not simple. Next Saturday, the school should have a holiday. Trixie sent Kinsley to her mother-inw and took a taxi to Nathalie''s university. At that time, when taking Nathalie through the formalities, Trixie went to the dormitory with her especially, so it was easy to find Nathalie''s dormitory. It was not easy to go into the dormitory building as Nathalie''s sister-inw. When she found Nathalie''s dormitory, she found out that there were only three roommates in the room and she didn''t see Nathalie. Out of courtesy, Trixie knocked on the door and asked softly. N?velDrama.Org ? content. "Hello, I''m Nathalie''s sister-inw, I¡¯m here to send her something. Isn''t she in the dormitory now?" One of the roommates looked up at her.. "She went out early this morning, and we don''t know what her errand is." Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Nathalie¡¯s roommate''s words deepened Trixie''s doubts. "Has she always been out recently?" Trixie tentatively asked, but the roommate just stopped talking. She nced at the other two, equally silent. Trixie''s guess seemed to have been confirmed. What she sawst night might really be Nathalie. Just then, the sound of a blind guide stick hitting the ground was getting nearer, and Trixie looked back and turned out to be Nathalie. Looking at her getting closer and closer, she wanted to get out of the way, but Trixie was more selfish and blocked the door. She wanted to see for herself whether Nathalie''s blindness was true or not. Nathalie went straight ahead without meaning to stop. Trixie finally relented. She got out of the way, fearing that Nathalie would fall down. Watching Nathalie walk into the dormitory and put the blind stick aside, she groped for her ce. "Nathalie, your sister-inw hase to send you something." One of her roommates informed her, and then looked at Trixie standing at the door. It seemed that there were some doubts why Nathalie didn''t call her directly when she came in just now. "Sister-inw?" "Yes, at the door."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Listening to her roommate, Nathalie turned to the room at the door, but her eyes were lifeless. Trixie hurriedly weighed things and walked in, smiling and saying, "Hello, Nathalie. I came in here after I went shopping, I bought something for you and you can try it with your roommates." Nathalie recognized Trixie''s voice and groped to stand up. Trixie hurriedly walked over and handed the macaroon she bought for her. "Thank you, sister-inw." She followed Trixie''s words and called her sister-inw, because calling her "Mrs. yden" would make people think a lot. Nathalie turned around, groped to unpack the bag, and then called her three roommates to eat. They all thanked one after another, each took a piece and hurried back to their position. They don''t seem to want to have too much contact with Nathalie. However, Nathalie did not seem to care. She took out a piece of macaroon and handed it to Trixie. Trixie said she would not eat it but eventually ate afterward. Trixie looked at her and tried to ask, "Just now, I heard your roommate say that you went out. Your eyes can''t see, and you can''t run around. Call me if you need anything, is that okay?" Nathalie nodded hard, and Trixie smiled. "In a few days, there will be an exam. The library should be cleaned up and I went there to listen to the test questions. I came back a littletest night. I almost didn''t take a hot bath. I used the water my roommate brought me." She reached out and took off the headphones she was still wearing in her ear. Trixie didn''t know if she took it off intentionally and showed it to herself. One of the three roommates heard Nathalie mention this. She reluctantly smiled, and just said it was a little effort. Clearly, it was a very harmonious dormitory for four people in Trixie''s perspective, but there was a trace of them being the same. These three roommates seemed to be a little afraid of Nathalie. In order not to let Nathalie get suspicious, Trixie felt it was time to go. Then she made an excuse to leave at will. On the way home, Trixie was still thinking about Nathalie. She really couldn''t make up her mind whether she is really blind or false blind. Until she got off the bus, she suddenly remembered that Daryl had said that Nathalie''s eyes seemed to have an examination report. But if she asked Daryl or Nathalie directly, she would definitely be suspected. Suddenly, an idea welled up in her mind. In the evening, Daryl came back from fishing with some friends. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Trixie busy in and out of the kitchen, and there were already several dishes on the table. He was surprised to look at Trixie, who was serving porridge. The happiness on his face was about to overflow. "My wife personally cooks for me today?" He put all his fishing gear away, then went to the kitchen to wash his hands, took a pair of chopsticks and put a mouthful of burnt eggnt in his mouth. Although Trixie didn¡¯t cook much at ordinary times, it tasted good once in a while. "So delicious!" Daryl hugged Trixie and kissed him. Trixie was amused by his childlike behavior. "Finish your dinner and pick up Kinsley from Mom after eating." Daryl paused and swept the room only to find that Kinsley was not there. "Kinsley won¡¯t be eating here tonight?" "Mom specially stewed pickled fish for her. I went to pick her up but she didn''te with me." Thinking of her daughter''s little greedy cat, Trixie couldn''t helpughing. "Pick her up after dinner." "Ms. Smith will officially take up her post tomorrow. I will go to New York tomorrow to handle the handover." Daryl said to Trixie while picking up food. Trixie felt very ufortable when he mentioned this name. Not only because of this name, but also because of this person. "She went to work in New York City, what about her son? Driving back and forth every day?" When she suddenly thought of the child named Aiden, Trixie couldn''t help asking. "I don''t think she should be running back and forth every day. After all, the school in New York is definitely not as good as the current school, so it''s troublesome." Daryl had been burying his head in eating and didn¡¯t seem to want to talk too much about Ms. Smith and Aiden to Trixie. Trixie could also understand that, after all, because of that woman, it made a lot of misunderstandings between their marriage, and also through Nathalie coercion, no one would like to see her. After the topic ended, Daryl didn''t say anything, and the couple kept silent. You could only hear chopsticks touching porcin tes and chewing. "By the way, I went to Nathalie¡¯s school to see her today." When Trixie mentioned Nathalie, Daryl''s action of clipping vegetables obviously stiffened. "Why did you suddenly remember to visit her?" "She told me that her eyes seemed to be serious and a little stinging." "Don''t worry about her, that is an old problem of hers, and she is used to it even before." Daryl casually answered, and didn''t seem to care much about Nathalie''s eyes. "Which hospital did you take her to before her eyes were really not in a good shape? I will take her tomorrow for a checkup." Trixie casually mentioned it, but his eyes kept looking at the expression on Daryl''s face. He frowned slightly, as if hesitating about something. "What?" Trixie asked, so he hurriedly smiled and shook his head. "Nothing. If she is really feeling ufortable, I''ll take her tomorrow. I know the doctor. There is no need to register there." "Okay." Trixie did not say anything afterward. Speaking of Nathalie, she just wanted to see Daryl''s reaction. From the moment she found that Nathalie''s eyes seemed to be fine, she was suspicious. If Nathalie won sympathy for lying to live, then she has nothing to say. After all, Nathan helped a lot when Daryl¡¯spany was just starting. However, if Daryl and Nathalie lied to her together, the little trust she had left in Daryl would probably be gone. Looking at Daryl sitting opposite to her, Trixie felt uneasy. She hoped that Nathalie''s eyes were really blind, or that she had lied by herself. If Daryl was really involved again, Trixie will be really desperate. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Before going to bed at night, Daryl called the doctor in front of Trixie. However, he was told that he would rest on weekends and had better go on Wednesday. There is no way, the matter has to be solved. Trixie was lying in bed, her eyes looking straight in the direction, as if her eyes were directly through the door and he saw Daryl, who was deeply guilty. Just now, they came back from dinner to pick up Kinsley. As soon as they arrived from her mother-in- law, Daryl went to the toilet and took his mobile phone inside. Trixie clung to the door and heard him call Nathalie to confirm if she told Trixie something about her eyes. Their conversation was not looking good, and Trixie clearly heard Nathalie deny it. Daryl also knew that she was just trying to catch him. In order for her not to be suspicious, Daryl called the doctor in front of her when he came back. Such a move, in Trixie''s eyes, was just shattered ss. She was not in a hurry to ask Daryl. If she said something directly, it would be really over between them. Until Trixie woke up, her mind was full of yesterday¡¯s happenings. She dreamt that Daryl and Nathalie held hands andughed at her yellow-faced woman overnight. When she got up and looked in the mirror, she found that her dark circles were unusually heavy. When she came back with Kinsley yesterday, she had to take her to the zoo with Daryl. As a result, Trixie dyed her time because she didn''t get up in the morning. Daryl had to take Kinsley with him because he¡¯s worried about Kinsley crying. He just left Trixie breakfast when he left. After washing her face, Trixie sat on the dining table drinking milk and looked at Daryl''s notes. It was still a love letter with strong love for her. If it weren''t for work, it would be difficult for Trixie to get up early on weekends. This was her problem that has existed ever since she fell in love with Daryl. However, Daryl did not abandon it. He indulged her every day, leaving her steaming milk and bread and a urinal to express his love. From the past to the present, a day never fails. Before everything happened, Trixie would be extremely happy. But now, it was ironic to see these things. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Especially after suspecting that Daryl was cheating, she even felt that Daryl was the same for other women. After eating, Jessa suddenly called and asked her to go shopping together. Since she had nothing to do at home, Trixie agreed. She and Jessa went to the shopping mall where they often went together, and they bought a lot of things. Unconsciously, both of them strolled directly until noon and finally found a restaurant to eat. After finding a ce to sit down and ordering food, Jessa went to the bathroom. Trixie nced at the message from Daryl, she replied "shopping" and buckled her mobile phone on the table. If Nathalie was not really telling the truth, she would really be upset. Unlike Erin, this girl is too scheming. If she really lied, she should stop the loss in time. She didn''t want to look like a fool any more. After a while, Jessa came out of the bathroom and sat in her seat again. Looking at the absent-minded Trixie, she sighed, "Just wait until they go to the hospital on Wednesday. When the timees, you will secretly follow the path and give the doctor some money. You can disclose information." On the way here, Trixie had already told Jessa about the matter. Despite Jessa''s persuasion all the way, Trixie still remembered it for a moment. Her mind has always been filled with this matter and she was absent-minded. "I am worried about the result now. If it is really rted to Daryl, I..." "Sister, you can''t be impulsive about this kind of thing!" Jessa earnestly advised Trixie, "If this girl really lied to you, then it would be good to call the police directly, but if your husband lied to you with this girl, you must not say divorce will solve this!" "Why?" "You are stupid! Isn''t it obvious that the mistress wanted to be superior? If you get divorced, you will have nothing! Think about thepany you worked with Daryl, think about Kinsley... Sister, some things can be solved without anger. You have to think about it with your brain and weigh the pros and cons." After listening to Jessa''s words, Trixie was silent. If she was a real hammer, she really wanted to divorce Daryl. But Jessa''s words were not spoken without reason. She had worked hard to apany Daryl for nine years. Since when he started his business, her investment can be said to be unmatched, including Daryl''s mother. Divorcing Daryl directly meant that these things had nothing to do with her. As the saying goes, "There is no credit but hard work", but Trixie''s contribution to Daryl was far more thanpanionship. Nearly half of thepany''s start-up capital came from Trixie. This was the legacy left to her before her parents died. She gave almost everything for Daryl. Therefore, even if there was a divorce, she will not give Daryl a penny of thepany''s assets and real estate. "I know, Mrs. Wilson." Trixie nodded. "Even for Kinsley, I wouldn''t be so impulsive." "That''s right. No matter what the result is, it must not affect the child. This is a lifetime thing." Before, Trixie overheard Jessa talk about her three-###Chapter agreement with Rick. They must have amon time with Little John every day. They don''t take Little John if the other will meet the lovers of either side. Most importantly, no divorce was allowed. This agreement sounded good, but Trixie thought it was just a cover-up. Children''s feelings were the most sensitive. Although she didn''t understand the things between her parents, Kinsley felt the feelings between her parents. Trixie had a deep understanding of this from Kinsley. Since she told Kinsley what she had done with her father before, she seemed to feel that the rtionship between Trixie and Daryl was not as good as before. Therefore, she no longer talked with her mother about her father. Trixie felt that this was her daughter¡¯s way of mending their feelings in her own way. Even for this, Trixie felt that she should not be impulsive. She couldn¡¯t destroy the feelings that her daughter tried to maintain because of her own conjecture. She was not a qualified mother who was so impulsive. "Don''t worry, Jessa, even for Kinsley, I won''t easily turn against Daryl." Seeing Trixie opened her eyes, Jessa nodded with satisfaction. "That''s right." Unconsciously, their meal was almost finished. Trixie looked at a lot of dishes left on the table and sighed. Many dishes haven¡¯t even been cleaned up. Although there was no shortage at home, Trixie still didn''t like such good dishes being poured into the swill bucket, so she called the waiter to pack them. While the waiter was packing, her eyes identally swept to a woman sitting in the corner while eating. Next to her was a very good little boy. Trixie looked at the boy and felt familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere. But when she looked at the woman next to her again, she froze. It turned out to be Ms.. Smith. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Ms. Smith also saw her with a pair of amorous feelings of eyes. Trixie had a faint smile on the corners of her lips. They seemed to have finished eating. Ms. Smith came up with Aiden''s hand and greeted Trixie cordially. "Mrs. yden, I didn''t expect to meet you here." She spoke politely. Although Trixie didn¡¯t want to have too much interaction with her, she can only pull out a smile to respond if she stretched out her hand and didn''t smile. "Yes, what a coincidence. Did you take Aiden out to y?" "In the afternoon, I went to New York City to handle the handover. I was not at ease at home, so I took him with me." Speaking of handling the handover, Ms. Smith bit heavily, as if deliberately speaking to Trixie. Trixie smiled and avoided her, and didn''t want to conflict with her on such a matter. "Is that so? You might be dyed if that is the case. We have something to do as well, so we will go first." Trixie smiled politely at her and got up to leave. Just as the waiter packed the food and took it away, she was given a serious reason to leave. Just as Trixie and Jessa were leaving, Ms. Smith suddenly spoke behind them. "Mrs. yden, does that watch look good?" Trixie stopped, looked back at her, and did not speak. Ms. Smith raised her hand and turned her wrist intentionally or unintentionally, as if to show off the watch on her wrist. Looking at Trixie''s unhappy face, her lips smiled even more. "Mr. yden, too, this watch is unique and meaningful. I bought two pieces of them. I really don''t understand the emotional appeal." The unhurried voice made Trixie angry and clenched her fists. She thought that this woman would know what contentment was, but it turned out that she was wrong. What she regrets most now. That must be helping Nathalie solve the problem. Now this woman is like a dog skin ster, glued to Daryl and her. What I thought could be solved with money was like a snowball, which became more and more troublesome. "Ms. Smith, I ount for 60% of thepany''s shares. I have the right to expel you directly. I hope you can take care of yourself." Trixie really didn''t want to have too much involvement with such people. In any case, she must clean up these broken things, even if it is not for other reasons, but also for her quiet life. At this moment, she suddenly felt that what Jessa said was right. It was not necessary to consider various factors to solve the problem. Wasn''t there a better way to be rude? "Sister, that one just now is..." "It''s a long story." Then, Trixie told Jessa what happened. Ms. Smith''s provocation further deepened Trixie''s aversion to her and she didn''t want to mention her again. To put it bluntly, the condition promised to her at the beginning was just to let her stop, but she didn''t know she was getting worse. In this case, it was better to find an excuse to drive her away. Anyway, Nathalie didn''t have much interaction with them now. The twodies stood at the door and watched Ms. Smith drives away with Aiden. Jessa spat, "Bah! What a shameless thing! I told you, sister, that you are too kind for your own good. . Let me take care of her. I will put her in her right ce!" Trixie smiled. "Don''t worry about her, let¡¯s just focus on ours.'' She arrived home at night. After opening the door, there was no one in the room. It''s eight o''clock now, and Daryl hasn''te back yet. Although Trixie was not worried about Daryl, Kinsley would have sses tomorrow and would not be able to get up the next day after sleepingte. So, she called Daryl. "What''s the matter, wife?" When the phone was connected, Trixie vaguely heard Kinsley''s voice from the phone. "Haven''t you arrived home yet?" "On the high speed, we¡¯ll get back home in 20 minutes." Kinsley heard Trixie''s voice and kept calling "Mom" on the phone. Trixie answered with a smile and told Daryl, "Slow down on the road, I will wait for you toe back home." "I know, my wife." She hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. She sat quietly on the sofa alone, looking at the clocks in the living room in a daze. As time passed by, the hour hand of the clock pointed to the position of "12". Unconsciously, she had been staying for several hours. At 12 o''clock, Daryl still did note back with Kinsley. It would only take three hours at most toe back from New York City. Besides, Daryl just called and said that he was already on the expressway and should have arrived home long ago. Trixie tried to call him again, but no one answered. She simply got up and went out with her coat and key, intending to pick them up below. Looking downstairs at the gate of themunity for about ten minutes, a car drove into Trixie''s sight. Then in the faint light, she saw the license te of the car clearly. It was Daryl''s car. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Looking at the car parked in a nearby parking space, Trixie was about to walk past, but suddenly found a woman in the back of the car. This scene seemed to give Trixie a head-on blow. The woman walked calmly and didn''t seem to worry about being discovered. Was it an acquaintance who rubbed the car? But it shouldn''t be. She basically knew Daryl''s circle, and she knew several bosses'' wives. As far as Trixie knows, no boss''s wife has been to New York recently. When this possibility was ruled out, Trixie became more and more annoyed. No wonder they came back sote. It turned out to be for the night party. While thinking of this, Trixie secretly sneered at her heart. The woman was by the window and seemed to say goodbye to Daryl. The night was strong. Trixie could not see her clearly, only she was wearing a red skirt. Trixie stood in the dark and watched quietly. He thought Daryl would get off the car to see the woman off, but he didn''t mean to get off the car from beginning to end. The two talked for about two minutes. The woman took her bag and turned and left in the direction of the gate of themunity. At this time, Daryl also got out of the car, opened the back door, and carried Kinsley out who was already asleep. Trixie walked over with a cold face. When Daryl saw her, he was obviously startled. "Wife? Why are you here?" Trixie skipped Daryl''s shoulder and looked at the back row. It was clean and there was no one else. Looking at Trixie staring at the back row, Daryl seemed to be guilty. "It''s cold at night, why don''t we go inside quickly?" "Who was that just now?" Trixie asked casually, staring straight at Daryl. Daryl smiled, but did not dare to look into Trixie''s eyes. "It is a female employee of the branch. The work handover was toote. She didn''t have her car, so I took her back on the way." "Go inside, Kinsley will get cold." Trixie''s attitude was cold and he didn''t pick up Daryl''s words. Although Daryl''s exnation sounded reasonable, Trixie still felt that things were not that simple. And the figure of the woman just now was eight points simr to Ms.. Smith, who I just saw this morning. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 After returning home, Daryl put Kinsley into her room and went to take a bath. Trixie sat on the bed, absent-mindedly watching the TV y, her mind full of the figure of the woman just now. If it was really Ms. Smith, why didn''t she see Aiden? But if not, how could she exin the 80% simrity? Trixie couldn''t help feeling upset and couldn''t watch the boring TV series at all. Just as she was looking for the remote control to turn off the TV, she suddenly saw Daryl''s cell phone. He didn''t bring it into the bathroom. Before, he always took a bath and did not forget to bring his phone with him. Trixie asked and he exined that it was listening to songs for recreational purposes. But she didn''t hear him y a song several times, so she went to the toilet one time and saw him chatting with others. He was found and said it was a work thing. In the past, Trixie did see his mobile phone multiple times, but she didn''t find any useful information, so she let it be. Right now, the desire to see Daryl''s phone was expanding infinitely in Trixie''s heart. Her hand involuntarily moved and took the mobile phone in her hand. She checked the phone several times before, but Trixie couldn''t open it since there''s a fingerprint and password on it. Finally, she checked the method online before opening it. This time, Trixie did not give up and tried again. It''s now open. Trixie felt a little disappointed, but she didn''t want to ask Daryl why he changed his password fingerprint, because she was afraid to see his guilty and dodging eyes again. Turning on the phone, Trixie searched WeChat for information first. There was nothing but work, and it was clean and abnormal. Then Trixie searched the call records and found that Daryl had called a man named Mike Andrews at 9 o''clock. With the name Mike Andrews, Trixie had a little impression that it''s Daryl''s high school ssmate. Their rtionship is quite good, and they have been in contact until university. She met him once at his birthday party. Just then, the bathroom door opened, so Trixie hurriedly returned the mobile phone to the desktop and put it back to its original position. Daryl came out while wiping his hair, looking at Trixie who didn''t sleep yet. "Wife, why haven''t you slept yet?" Trixie made an excuse to perfunctory, "I''m not very sleepy." Daryl smiled, threw the bath towel aside, pressed Trixie under him, held her, and his hands began to be naughty. Trixie was not in the mood to do things now. He pushed Daryl away without a trace and pretended to casually ask, "Why did Mike Andrews call you?" Daryl paused, then sighed, "Do you still don''t believe me?" "It''s not that." "But just now you looked at my mobile phone." Daryl''s words made Trixie speechless because he was telling the truth. "I know what happened before made you think too much and feel insecure. But wife, I will definitely prove my innocence to you. I love you the most." Trixie had been indifferent to Daryl''s words. Because now, she could only believe half of everything he says to her, and some, she couldn''t even believe at all. So Trixie just gently responded, then turned to close her eyes, no longer interested in talking about anything with Daryl anymore. Just when she was groggy and about to sleep, she seemed to hear Daryl vaguely say "I''m sorry" in her ear. Until she went to work the next day, Trixie was still wondering if she had misheard him. "Trixie." A low man''s voice came from behind. Trixie looked back and saw Frank. His aura was energetic. "The nning of the new project needs your department to rush it out today. This is the information and will be used for tomorrow. Work hard." "Okay... OKay." After saying that, Frank went directly to his office without looking back. Looking at his back, Trixie always felt strange. But she couldn''t figure out what''s strange about him. The requirements for the new project were not too high, but the efficiency of the department was high. It was not until afternoon that it was almost the same. After working hours, her colleagues had gone home one after another, leaving only Trixie to finish it. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Frank came out of the office to answer a phone call, then hung up the phone and went to Trixie''s station. "I will pick up my nephew now, should I also bring Kinsley with me?" Trixie wanted to decline, but she took a nce at the n on theputer. It would take some time for the work to bepletely finished, so she nodded and agreed. After Frank left, Trixie continued to revise the n, trying to finish things before six o''clock and then take Kinsley home. Because when she sent Kinsley to school this morning, she promised her that she would take her out to y tonight. Suddenly, Trixie''s cell phone vibrated. A strange micro signal sent a message, which was a picture. Trixie clicked on it, and the content of the picture made her open her eyes instantly, then suddenly stood up and avoided the content of the photo. In the picture, a pair of women''s underwear was ced on a man''s shirt. Trixie was familiar with that men''s shirt. She bought it for Daryl! She was angry and annoyed. She picked her mobile phone up and typed quickly, asking who the other party was, but the other party did not respond. Just as Trixie was preparing to call the other party, there''s suddenly a message that popped out. "Divorce him." This sentence was undoubtedly embellishing, Trixie''s heart was burning more brightly. "In your dreams!" She typed back, but it showed that they can no longer converse with each other. It seemed that the other party had already deleted her. Trixie forced herself to calm down, looked at the other party''s WeChat nickname with only one smiling face, and racked her brains to think about who it could be. However, she couldn''t think of anyone who would use this nickname. Trixie suddenly thought of Ms. Smith. The way she provoked her with her watch that day was still vivid in her mind. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Could it be her? Trixie could see that the woman obviously didn''t mean to drink. She didn''t want to trouble Nathalie at all, but wanted to hook up with Daryl through Nathalie. Thinking about that, Trixie hurriedly searched for chat records with Nathalie. She found out that the name on the business card she selected was not the name. Was it another woman? Trixie rummaged through the chat record with the smiling face, cut off the picture, and saved the picture by the way. Since she couldn''t find it, she''ll let Daryl find it. "Are you hungry?" Frank''s voice suddenly came from behind, Trixie immediately returned to her senses. Looking at the durian delicacy in his hand, Trixie smiled and replied that she was not hungry. Just when he was about to leave, her belly unexpectedly growled, which provoked Frank tough out loud. "Eat, your stomach can''t stand it anymore." After Trixie yed a joke, Frank conveniently sat next to her and nced at the n on theputer. "Is it difficult?" "No, I just went to the toilet because of a stomach ache. That''s why it was dyed a little." Frank obviously didn''t believe her excuse but kindly helped her open the packaging bag of the durian delicacy. Trixie smiled embarrassedly, stretched out her hand and took a bite. Then she heard Frank say slowly, "Are you still looking up for ''forbidden love''?" Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Trixie paused. She did not admit nor deny it. Frank sighed and seemed helpless to her, but he didn''t say anything. In fact, Trixie did not understand why Frank did not let her investigate the "taboo love". It was just a club, not a snake marsh dragon cave. "I just want to know if my husband has joined in." Frank helped her a lot. She was very grateful to him, so she simply blurted out her ideas. To Trixie''s surprise, Frank did not warn her like before. "If you want to investigate, I suggest you find someone named Mike Andrews." Hearing the name, Trixie was a little surprised. Last night, Daryl spoke to him on the phone. "Was he a member of the club? I asked others but the information of the club was not allowed to be exposed. Can I ask him anything?" "He''s one of few that was assigned and responsible for reviewing and handling members, so you can probably ask something from his mouth." Frank made it very clear that Trixie even felt as if he had entered the club. Otherwise, how could he know so much? "I know. But how did you know so much, Director Jacob? Have you already been there?" Trixie asked half-joking. Frank just stood there and didn''t seem to want to be involved in this topic anymore. "Only husband and wife can enter this club. How can I get in without a marriage certificate? I was just a little curious when I heard about it before. You should finish what you''re doing quickly, the n will be used tomorrow." Looking at his back as he walked towards his office, Trixie then felt that Frank seemed to be hiding some secret. When she went back to their home in the evening, Daryl had already cooked their dinner. Seeing Trixie and Kinsley enter the door, he hurriedly called them to eat. "My two princesses are back!" He picked Kinsley up with a smile, turned around three times, and they giggled like a little kid happily. Trixie looked at the scene before her and suddenly she was at a loss. There have been so many things that she didn''t know. But how long ago did she see such a warm moment? Seeing this scene before, she felt extremely warm. But now, she only felt that Daryl was guilty, so he began to double thepensation for her and Kinsley. Trixie would rather not have such love. After the meal, Trixie coaxed Kinsley to sleep. After Kinsley fell asleep, she and Darylid in the bedroom while watching TV. "Today in thepany, someone sent me a photo." Trixie suddenly talked about the photo. Daryl didn''t pay much attention to it at first, and even wanted to see it with great interest. But when he saw the content of the photo, he instantly froze. Almost the next second, he held Trixie''s hand tightly, and his eyes were full of uneasiness. "Wife..." "Go ahead." Trixie''s tone was very calm. Although her heart was already angry, she still listened to Daryl''s exnation patiently. "A few days ago, I asked Erin to help me buy a change of clothes. I threw the dirty one at the office, but I couldn''t find it when I looked for itter... I don''t know who took it. And I don''t know this person." Daryl vowed to make Trixie believe in him, and Trixie was moved by his firm attitude. "I wanted to ask her, but she deleted me." Trixie showed Daryl a screenshot of the chat record again, and Daryl was even angrier. He clicked to add friends, but the page showed he couldn''t, so he simply added them with his own micro signal. But as soon as the verification information was sent, the other party agreed. Daryl did not hesitate to make a video call directly, and the other party quickly connected. But the other side''s camera shook twice, it was ck and they could not see anything. Daryl frowned and opened his mouth directly to test, "Did you take my clothes?" After waiting for a long time, the other party didn''t respond and they also couldn''t hear any sound. Daryl was impatient and shouted a few times, but there was still no response. Then, the video was hung up. Trixie and Daryl looked at each other, and at that time, they didn''t know how to react. When she looked at Daryl, it did not seem that he''s lying or colluding with others to cheat on her. But if the clothes were really taken away, who could it be? Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. "Now wife, don''t think about those messy things anymore, maybe it was just an ident? If you are really not at ease, I will go to thepany tomorrow to monitor it for you." Daryl''s words made Trixie hesitate, but now there was no other way but to check and monitor. However, after Trixie subsided, she didn''t care too much about this matter anymore. Compared with this, what she wanted to know more was whether Daryl had joined "taboo love". Through themunication with Frank yesterday, she realized that the so-called "taboo love" was a special club as Jessa said. But what was special about it? Frank refused to say it anyway, and only let Trixie check it herself. After getting Mike Andrews''s contact information from him, Trixie did not rush to find Mike Andrews, but went to find Frank and asked for a holiday on Wednesday. Her investigation about Nathalie has not yete to an end. Wednesday morning came, she deliberately reminded Daryl to take Nathalie to check her eyes today. Daryl answered and took Kinsley to school. After about ten minutes, Trixie also went downstairs. In order not to be discovered by Daryl, she didn''t drive, but booked a car. She kept the driver at a distance and followed Daryl. She found that Daryl went to Nathalie''s school after sending Kinsley to school. Trixie asked the driver to park his car in an inconspicuous ce, where Daryl''s car can be seen. Daryl went in for about 20 minutes and came out with Nathalie. Trixie noticed that although Nathalie was still looking at the same ce when she came out, she didn''t take a blind stick. It doesn''t make sense. When she went to see Nathalie before, she came out with a blind stick. From the dormitory to the library, she always had the blind stick with her, but why didn''t she take them until they arrived at the hospital? Was it because of Daryl? But Daryl didn''t hold her, he just helped her open the car door. With that thought, she watched them leave. Trixie had deeper doubts about Nathalie, and she felt that Nathalie was not blind at all. However, without evidence, she couldn''t jump to conclusions yet. She wanted to see Nathalie''s attending physicianter. Daryl took Nathalie to the downtown hospital. Watching them stop, she also hurriedly paid to get off. Her eyes firmly stayed on them and never left. She carefully followed them to the fourth floor ophthalmology department. Trixie hid at the corner and watched Daryl take Nathalie''s hand and walked into the doctor''s office. At that moment, Trixie rushed out, but reason stopped her. In order to get the truth, she couldn''t startle them.. Otherwise, everything else will fall short. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 After about half an hour, Daryl took Nathalie out of the office. There seemed to be some dispute between the two of them. Daryl looked very angry and hurriedly pulled Nathalie towards the elevator entrance. Trixie wanted to go in to find the doctor when they got into the elevator, but she was worried that Daryl would only take Nathalie to check something. If they came back halfway, it would be difficult to exin why she''s there. So, she hid at the corner for about half an hour. Since leaving earlier, Daryl and Nathalie have not come back yet. Trixie was full of doubts and couldn''t help calling Daryl. "Wife?" "Did you take Nathalie for a check up?" "We are waiting for the report and will send her back soon." Although Daryl''s tone sounded calm, Trixie still caught a trace of impatience. Trixie didn''t know whether this was for her or for Nathalie. "Then you should pick up Kinsley earlier today. You promised her to go to y yesterday and then you didn''t. You can''t break your promise tonight." "I know my wife. I''m going to pick her upter. It''s a bit inconvenient to make a phone call when driving. I''ll hang up first." "Well, alright." Daryl hung up the phone and Trixie sighed. Her husband''s attitude made her more curious about what just happened in the doctor''s office. She turned on the recording of her mobile phone, put it in her bag, and then walked to the doctor''s office. Today is a working day. It seemed that not many people came to register. Just after Daryl and Nathalie left, there were no patients in the doctor''s office. When Trixie walked in, the doctor was still a little surprised. "Hello,dy, what is your reservation number?" Trixie closed the door backhand and replied with a smile. "Yes, doctor, I am Daryl''s wife." As soon as this was said, the doctor had an epiphany and hurriedly stood up to greet Trixie. "Mrs. yden, right? Mr. yden just left. Is there anything I can do for you?" "I''m okay doctor. I just want to ask you for Nathalie''s medical record." The doctor paused, as if he didn''t understand the requirement of brushing his teeth. "Mrs. yden, our hospital has regtions that the patient''s medical records are private and cannot be disclosed at will, and..." "Of course I know, but Nathalie is the sister of an old friend of ours, and now she has nothing to rely on to go to but us. As you know, it is better to find out about this kind of thing, and we are also worried about getting into trouble." While speaking, Trixie blocked the camera from her position, and then quickly took out a card from her bag and put it in the doctor''s hand. "You can consider me as Nathalie''s sister-inw. Is it okay for a sister-inw to know her sister''s symptoms?" The doctor mped the ''card'' into the medical record book on the desk and put it in the drawer. He smiled and said to Trixie, "No problem! Of course no problem." Then, he turned on theputer, pressed the keyboard several times, moved the mouse, and then looked up and asked Trixie''s micro signal. After Trixie told him the micro signal, a message was sent within two minutes, which was a compressed package. After getting something, Trixie was about to leave, but the doctor behind him spoke again. "By the way, Mrs. yden, you have to persuade Nathalie. She was pregnant, so she must not share the same room with her husband. Now the fetus is extremely unstable, so she must find time to go to the obstetrics and gynecology department for an examination." Trixie was shocked by the doctor''s words. Nathalie was pregnant? Trixie remembered the angry scene when Daryl and Nathalie came out of the office. Her first reaction was that the child was Daryl''s. However, the doctor said about the husband... "Nathalie has a husband?" The doctor nodded. "Yes, he took her to check her eyes before, but I haven''t seen them since her eyes improved." Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Trixie''s head seemed to have been hit head-on again, almost untenable. Nathalie has never told Daryl and her about her husband, and she and her husband have never seen what her husband looked like. Suddenly, an idea shed through Trixie''s mind. Did Daryl know about this? Coming out of the doctor''s office, Trixie was a little muddled. Just now, the doctor''s words were like a heavy hammer, which embedded the nail in her heart deeper. This was very much concerned with Nathalie. She hated this girl even more at this time. No, she should call her a woman. A married woman used her eyes to win his sympathy, and then stayed with them begging for all kinds of troubles for both her and her husband. Trixie was really angry. She really felt like a fool, being yed around by them. Even for this reason, he gave a million dors and a position as branch director to a strange woman. It''s really the more you live, the more you fail. She sat on the steps at the gate of the hospital, her hands around her knees and her head buried deeply. The pent-up mood in her heart burst out at this moment. She was unwilling to be tricked by Nathalie like a monkey anymore. In any case, she must make this woman pay the price. "Mrs. yden?" A low man''s voice interrupted Trixie''s idea. She wiped her tears and looked up. She then saw Jayden dressed in a white coat. She didn''t expect to meet him here. Trixie pulled out a far-fetched smile and greeted him. "What a coincidence, Dr. Roberts,e to see a doctor?" When the words were spoken, Jayden looked slightly taken aback. "I came to work." Trixie nced at his white coat and badge. Psychological Counseling and Treatment, Jayden Roberts. Trixie realized that Jayden used to work in a hospital. "Let''s go, I don''t have a patient today. Let''s go up and talk." After saying that, he walked forward without looking back. Trixie looked at his back and only felt that the man had a sharp temper. Who invites others to chat so outrageously? With a straight face like that, it''s like the person he was inviting owed him money. However, she still weighed her bag and followed him in a hurry. Following Jayden into the elevator, Trixie suddenly felt a little nervous. At ordinary times, there were many men who came into contact with her and many who pursued her, but there were really not many who could make her feel this way. It seemed that every time she saw Jayden, she couldn''t help feeling her heart beat faster. "Here we are." With the elevator''s Ding Dong sound, Trixie came to her absolute being. She then followed Jayden into his office. By chatting with Jayden, Trixie knew that only few people came except the patients who had made an appointment. So this was why Jayden opened a studio in his own home. One was to earn money, the other one was to work from home. "Why did youe to the hospital? What''s wrong?" When he mentioned this, Trixie shook her head embarrassedly. "I''m checking something in private." Jayden nced at her. "Or checking your husband?" His outspoken remarks embarrassed Trixie, but it was true and she could not deny it. After all, now her trust in Daryl was lessened and there''s only a little bit of feelings left. The rest was consumed by his deception. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 "By the way, do you want me to help you test your recent psychological condition again? There are still two treatment times left, and you have nevere." Jayden said as he tidied up the things in the office. The office looked very clean, but he wiped the table over and over again with a towel. Because she stood him up twice, asked for leave today, and she has nothing to do when she will go home early, Trixie agreed. After receiving the test questions handed to her by Jayden, Trixie took the pen on the table and filled it out. But the more she read, the tighter she frowned. Compared withst time, this topic seemed a bit extreme. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. It took about half an hour for her to finish the test then she gave it to Jayden. Looking at the way he frowned slightly, Trixie had a bad feeling. "Your condition has not improved much. Do you want me to hypnotize you again?" "Either way." Trixie said, lying on the sofa. In fact, she was not obsessed with her two-way emotional disorder, but only coveted the time here with Jayden. She felt rxed in her position which rarely happened. Trixie gradually entered into deep hypnosis, and her consciousness gradually disappeared. After she didn''t know how long, she was woken up by Jayden. When she woke up, she had a severe headache. "Your condition has improved before, but now it is getting worse." Jayden washed his hands beside her and said, "Haven''t you solved your husband''s problem yet?" Trixie sat on the sofa and was silent. After washing his hands, Jayden turned off the tap and sat on the sofa opposite of her. A pair of beautiful ck eyes looked at her, extremely deep. "If you don''t solve it, your heart will always matter and your mind can''t help thinking about it, thus affecting your emotions. This is also the reason why your illness has been getting worse." "I won''t die just because of this. As you said, Dr. Roberts, if my heart is not satisfied by the answers, I will think about it more and more. Thus, it will still work." Trixie smiled helplessly, her eyes full of bitterness. "Then why don''t you divorce him?" The question seemed to be too direct for Jayden to ask, so she was a little surprised and was having a hard time to answer. "Dr. Roberts, I don''t love him anymore. I just care if he cheats and deceives me." "What if he really cheated and lied to you?" "That is another matter." "You don''t care about this, you are just worried that he will ask you for divorce." Jayden seemed to have hit Trixie''s heart. Trixie seemed to see the heat in his eyes. Hot. This kind of feeling should not exist in Jayden. But Trixie really saw it. To be honest, she also had some feelings for Jayden, but it was only the feeling between heart and appreciation. It waspletely different from the feelings between her and Daryl. More importantly, she still had Daryl in her heart. At least until they divorce, she will never be involved with any man. This was her bottom line. But Jayden''s eyes on her made Trixie ignore it at all. For so many years, only when she was just in love with Daryl she felt this way. This feeling of first love. "I still have something to do, Dr. Roberts. Please call meter." Trixie smiled at Jayden and then wanted to leave. But as soon as she got up, she felt dizzy and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, she was held by Jayden in time. Smelling the clear fragrance on him, Trixie was about to ept the message delivered to her by this man for a moment. But when the words came to her mouth, she hesitated. "Sorry, I didn''t stand firm." She was eager to leave, but Jayden did not let go. "If you have any difficulties, you can tell me directly, I have always been there." Leaving the hospital, Trixie''s mind was filled with the words Jayden said when she left. In order to forget everything that had just happened, she forced herself to calm down and took a taxi home. Sitting in the car, she opened the medical records from Nathalie''s attending doctor. Then she sent the medical records to Jessa and asked her to help her check them. Unexpectedly, she really found something. After reading what Jessa sent, Trixie trembled all over. In the car ident that year, Nathalie injured her cranial nerve and became blind, and then she was hospitalized until she spent all the legacy left by her brother Nathan. After the hospital kicked her out, she tried to find several people who had a better rtionship with Nathan before his death and became the lover of one of them. Although she was blind, she was better because she was young and beautiful. She was also a sweet-mouthed woman and can coax people. She soon coaxed the boss around. Later, the boss''s wife came and fought with her. The boss''s original wife was also a powerful one. The two are married. As soon as this happened, the original bride''s family imed not to break off the rtionship with Nathalie and they will pull out the investment of the boss''spany. The boss had no choice but to kick Nathalie out. Soon Nathalie found a second man. The man was a white-cor worker and single. Nathalie married him. But after getting married, she didn''t know why she suddenly came to this city, and Jessa couldn''t find the man''s information. Trixie thought more and more and she felt like dying. She unexpectedly left such a woman around. She was simply a bitch and in order to livefortably, she depended on men even though her dignity was at stake. Did Daryl know about these things? Trixie looked at the information about Nathalie and Nathalie''s medical records and decided to send it to Daryl to see what he would say. ording to the medical records, Nathalie''s eyes could already see things. Then why did Nathalie pretend to be blind every time she saw her? Trixie didn''t understand. She also didn''t want to guess. It was better to know Daryl''s answer. At least, Daryl''s answer won''t make her think of too many bad possibilities. She sent him the screenshot, just as the car arrived at the gate of themunity. Trixie paid to get out of the car and suddenly felt thirsty. She went to the canteen at the gate of themunity to buy a cup of milk tea. As soon as she turned around, she saw a familiar figureing out of a unit door. It''s Nathalie. She looked around in a hurry, as if worried about something, but she didn''t take a blind stick, and she walked smoothly, not like a blind person at all. Trixie nced at the time. Four o''clock was exactly the time when she got off work. It seemed that Nathalie was worried that she would meet her when she came back from work. Unfortunately, she made a mistake. Trixie not only didn''t go to work today, but also came back early. She watched her go out of the neighborhood, hailed a car, got in and left. Trixie hurried home with the milk tea. ncing at the parking space downstairs, Daryl''s car was parked on it. Thinking of the possibility of Nathalieing, Trixie was furious for an instant. She quickly went upstairs, opened the door with the key, turned the handle hard, and rushed into the house. "Daryl!" Chapter 85 Chapter 85 There was no reply in the room, as if no one hade back quietly. Trixie closed the door and looked around the room. There''s no Daryl. Didn''t Daryle back yet? But his car was parked downstairs. Thinking of Nathalie who just left in a hurry, could she have driven Daryl''s car back? Had they been together since the examination? Just when Trixie wanted to call Daryl, Daryl''s number suddenly called. Trixie took a deep breath before connecting the phone. "What''s the matter?" "Wife, what did you mean by the photos you sent? Where did you find these?" Daryl''s tone was very urgent and nervous, and his pronunciation was not clear in some ces. "Hospitals, and other ces." Trixie spoke to him calmly. The fire had subsided, and it was meaningless for her to make a fuss with him now. "I want to know about Nathalie and her husband, including why she came to this city but her husband did not. When youe back tonight, I want to hear your exnation, otherwise we will meet in the Civil Affairs Bureau." In order not to give Daryl another chance to deceive her, Trixie was very serious when she said the nature of the matter. Daryl had always disliked divorce, even if it was a joke. When they first got married, Trixie just made a joke about divorce, and he was so angry. Therefore, it was useless to want him to spit out something honestly and not to speak harshly. Trixie hung up the phone, threw her phone aside, and then copsed on the sofa. Now, she just felt dull when she stayed in this room, which made her feel depressed. In the past, when Jessa knew that Rick cheated, did she feel like this? Trixie smiled wryly. Once upon a time, she took what Jessa said as a story, but now, she had also experienced what happened in the story. Would she be Jessa soon? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Daryl came back faster than she expected and picked up Kinsley on the way. It was supposed to be the time for her to take piano sses, but Daryl brought her back. Obviously, this man wanted to y the emotional cards. "Why didn''t Kinsley go to piano ss?" Trixie always didn''t like for her daughter to see spouse''s emotions. She didn''t want to affect her daughter because of what happened between her and Daryl. "Dad asked for me to take a day off from the ss and said he would take me and my mother out to y." Kinsley was still so innocent, but she seemed to have noticed the strange atmosphere between Trixie and Daryl, and her movements were somewhat cautious. "Then let Mom and Dad cook first. You can go to your room to practice piano, and we will go after dinner, Okay?" "Okay." Kinsley, carrying a small school bag, ran into her room and locked the door. After her daughter left, Trixie sighed. "Wife, I..." "You already knew about Nathalie''s eyes, didn''t you?" "I didn''t know untilst week, and she kept it from me. When we went to the hospital earlier, she refused for the doctor to check it. After that, she had no choice but to confess to me." Daryl frowned and his beautiful eyes were full of uneasiness. He took Trixie''s hand, and his tone was very uneasy. "Wife, don''t be angry. She is just helpless. She''s afraid that we will not help her again if we know she can see already..." "Then why didn''t she go to her husband? What does she want by pestering our family here every day?" Hearing Trixie''s words, Daryl paused, "Her husband?" She picked her mobile phone up from the sofa, then dug up what Jessa had checked today and showed it to Daryl. Daryl looked at the screen and his heavy eyebrows frowned tighter. He then looked up and asked Trixie, "Where did thise from? Nathalie got married?" Trixie looked straight into his eyes. She could only see confusion in those eyes, not half guilty. This made Trixie doubt her thoughts. Did Daryl really not know? "The medical record is what I asked the doctor for, and these things are what I asked Jessa to check. She has a widework of contacts. These things don''t seem fake. You can call Nathalie." After she said that, Daryl had already dialed the phone, and Nathalie was quickly connected on the other line. "Mr. yden, what can I do for you?" "Come to my house, I have something to ask you." "What is it? Can''t you talk on the phone?" Nathalie was very vignt and obviously didn''t want toe to their house, so she tried to refuse, but Daryl didn''t give her a chance. "It''s very important. Hurry up ande." Twenty minutester, there was a knock on the door, and Nathalie came quickly. Daryl walked over to open the door, and Nathalie smiled at him. When her eyes identally caught Trixie with a serious face behind him, Nathalie''s smile stiffened. Although reluctant, she still said hello to Trixie, "Hello, Mrs. yden." Sitting on the sofa, Nathalie looked very stiff, and her eyes looked at Daryl frequently. But Daryl didn''t look at her and kept his head down. "It seemed that your eyes could see." Trixie sneered, straight to the point, and did not give Nathalie a chance. Nathalie was surprised by Trixie''s words. She nced at Daryl again but he still didn''t look at her. "Don''t look at him, he didn''t say anything to me. I found it." Trixie rummaged through the two screenshots from her mobile phone and handed it to Nathalie. Nathalie hesitated, but still stretched out her hand to take it. After watching only a little, she lost her desire to watch and could only confess to Trixie. "Sorry Mrs. yden, I... really lied to you and Mr. yden. But I''m not malicious, I just want to have someone to support me..." Trixie didn''t speak so Nathalie looked at her, but was startled by the coldness in her eyes. In her consciousness, Trixie had always been soft and weak. It was the first time she saw this sharp version of Trixie. "I really didn''t mean it. If you think my exnation is useless, I can leave now..." "You can leave, but before you leave, I want to hear your story." Trixie sat on the sofa, staring straight at her, which embarrassed Nathalie. "Mrs. yden, this is all my private affairs. I don''t think I need to tell you." Trixie nodded with a smile, took out her mobile phone, pressed the "110" number, but did not dial it out, and then flipped the screen to show it to Nathalie. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. But I think the police would be very interested in hearing about your missing husband." Nathalie''s face instantly turned pale, frowning, and her hand involuntarily clenched. Looking at Trixie''s calmed appearance, she looked at Daryl toin. But Daryl just looked at her and turned his eyes away, then poured water to Trixie. She hesitated, then Nathalie breathed a sigh of relief repeatedly, as if readying herself to confess to Trixie. "All right, I''ll tell you." Chapter 86 Chapter 86 What Trixie dragged Jessa to find was not bad. Nathalie did work as a mistress for others and was married. But the purpose of marriage was not simple. When she went to talk about business with Nathan, she had a car ident, and Nathan died on the spot. Although she survived, she might as well die. Although her life was saved, there was something wrong with her eyes, and the sky-high medical expenses made her copse. Nathalie was discharged from the hospital after Nathan''s legacy was spent. To be precise, she was kicked out of the hospital. After that, as Jessa found out, she tried to find several business partners who had a good rtionship with her brother before, and wanted to use theirpassion to get some money. Even if she couldn''t cure her eyes, she would always eat. However, what she thought was too beautiful. Not long after Nathan died, thepany was disintegrated internally and bought at a low price after bankruptcy. Because they owed a bank loan, their brother and sister''s house and car were all mortgaged. Those people couldn''t even hide her from their partners, so in the end, they just gave Nathalie a few hundred dors and sent her away. Nathalie knew that this was not their sympathy for her, but the fall. Therefore, she chose the fastest way to get money and went to the bar to sit on the table. She earned at least 3,000 a night and at most 30,000. Although she was blind, she was better than a young and beautiful woman, and her boss was very satisfied with her, so she tried her best to package her. For her first time alone, the price was as high as 200,000. Two hundred thousand, which used to be just the price for her to buy a bag and travel once. But now, she sold her body for 200,000. Just to be able to live and help Nathan pay his debts. Later, her fame grew bigger and bigger, and in the club called "Taboo Love", she became the existence of stars holding the moon. She knew that this alone would not work. Once these men lose interest in her, her life will plummet again, even worse. As Nathan''s sister, she was very clever. If her cleverness was used to help her brother run the company, it would definitely make a fortune. Unfortunately, God did not care for her. During this period of time in the clubhouse, Nathalie had been looking for goals to which she could attach herself, but there were not many. Most men just came to beat the swollen face and fill the fat, and their main purpose was to "pick up the corpse" at the entrance of the clubhouse. Later, Nathalie still targeted several bosses who had business dealings with Nathan before. Because she followed Nathan and contacted them, Nathalie knew the temperament of these men very well. Lustful. Soon, she took down one of them. But the good times didn''tst long, and the boss''s wife was very important to the bosspany. Between thepany and her, the boss finally chose thepany. Although Nathalieter scolded the man, it was not his fault to think about it carefully. If she were allowed to choose between career and love, she would surely choose career. After all, money is the hardest. After that, she stayed in the clubhouse all the time, and she could barely live on amission every day. Later, she met another man. This man was different from the previous men. He liked her very much, to the point where she could be the highest consumption of the club in a week, and he gave her a lot of consumption every time. Nathalie once asked him why he treated her so well. The man said that it was easy for a woman to feel insecure to intercede with love, or it was more reassuring for a woman to give money. That was straightforward, but Nathalie thought he was right. In this world, money is everything. Later, the man proposed to Nathalie. He looked good, his family circumstances were good, and he could stay with Nathalie. Nathalie agreed to his proposal and followed him to New York. However, there was no deep feeling in this world. Nathalieter learned that a man married her for a purpose. All he wanted was a marriage certificate. As to why he married Nathalie, Nathalie also asked him. The answer was he happened to meet her at that time. Because of that answer, Nathalie couldn''t ept it, so she returned to the city from New York and returned to the clubhouse to be her own pir. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. No matter how the man called or sent a message to her, she never returned it. Then, she met Daryl in the clubhouse, and Daryl also happened to recognize her. "Mrs. yden, you know everything after that, and I don''t have to repeat it again." When Trixie knew the truth, Nathalie stopped pretending. A pair of gray eyes looked at Trixie with guilt. "So you lied to Daryl too?" "No." Nathalie shook her head. "Mrs. yden, you should have my medical records there. If you don''t believe me, you can have a look. My eyes did recover a week ago." "Then why did you lie to me?" Speaking of this, Trixie couldn''t help sneering. She knew that the girl was not simple, but she really couldn''t see that she was so thoughtful. "I just want to wait until I settle down and tell you..." Nathalie suddenly stood up and bowed to Trixie to apologize. "I''m really sorry, Mrs. yden. I apologize for my dishonesty. If you want to call the police, go ahead." She had a pitiful look, and it really looked like she felt pity for her. In the past, she would be soft-hearted, but now she won''t. "After all, your brother''s rtionship with Daryl was good before, and the police seemed to be aggressive." Trixie turned and counted five thousand dors from her bag and put them in front of Nathalie. "To help you get rid of Ms. Smith, I have already paid one million Yuan. Recently, the money at home is really a little hard to turn around. Don''t be a stranger. Take it." Nathalie hesitated to pick up the money from the table and kept her head down. "Thank you... Thank you, Mrs. yden, then I''ll go first." After finishing her sentence, she left in a hurry with her bag and ran out like running away. Trixie followed her and found her standing in the elevator room waiting for the elevator. Seeing Trixie, Nathalie was surprised. "I''ll give you a ride." Nathalie nodded, and didn''t say anything. The two walked into the elevator and watched the number of floors in the elevator decreaseyer byyer. The silent atmosphere in the elevator was inevitably somewhat depressing, but Trixie didn''t want to communicate with Nathalie very much. Either the girl''s words were the truth or not, she didn''t want to waste much time talking to her. Suddenly, Nathalie opened her mouth. "Mrs. yden, don''t you wonder who my husband is?" Her tone was a bit strange, and she didn''t look like the person she was talking to earlier at all. However, Trixie didn''t care. "That is your business. If you are willing to say it, I will listen." After saying that, Nathalie suddenly burst outughing, theughter was particrly harsh. Trixie looked puzzled so she slowly opened her mouth. "His name is Mike Andrews." Just when she finished thest word, the elevator door opened and Nathalie slowly went out. Until the elevator door closed again, Trixie remained standing still. Mike... Nathalie''s husband is Mike. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Nathalie''s words made Trixie not recover for a while. Standing in the elevator, the name was always in her mind. Mike. N?velDrama.Org ? content. He was Daryl''s high school ssmate, the head of the "Taboo Love" club, and now he had be Nathalie''s husband. This one after another identity, let Trixie have to pay attention to this person. Maybe she should contact him. Anything else didn''t matter. At the very least, she needed to know whether Daryl''s name was on the club''s list or not. It''s okay if it was not there. But if it was, how did he get in? Was he married before pursuing Trixie? After all, only couples could enter that club. She absent-mindedly returned upstairs. When the door of the elevator opened, she saw Daryl standing at the door, with a pair of bewildered appearance and eyes full of uneasiness. "Has Nathalie left?" "Yes." Trixie sighed heavily, and slowly walked to the sofa and sat down, picked up her cup then took a sip of water. Daryl seemed very uneasy, sitting beside Trixie, looking awkward and frowning. "What do you want to ask?" "Nathalie she..." "She is already an adult and has the ability to take care of herself. Besides, we have helped her solve the trouble and paid her tuition for one year. Kinsley has never spent so much money since childhood. Daryl, if you will miss her, should I think that you are really interested in her?" Trixie threw out a vicious remark, which scared Daryl suddenly to stand up from the sofa and shook his head again and again. "No wife, I didn''t mean that, don''t get me wrong!" Seeing Trixie still drinking water with a cup, Daryl licked his lips and solemnly said, "I''m sorry, wife, I lied to you about Nathalie''s eyes. It''s my fault. I didn''t handle it properly. I promise you, it won''t happen again." Trixie looked into Daryl''s eyes. Those beautiful eyes were full of uneasiness. For an instant, her heart softened again. She always couldn''t see Daryl showing weakness. Those eyes were like magic, which affected her heart all the time. Besides, it didn''t turn out as bad as she expected. Daryl was only trying to help Nathalie and had no other improper rtionship with her. This was also the reason why Trixie calmed down. "Well, it''s all over. This matter is done. Kinsley is still there. Don''t let her hear it." As soon as Trixie finished speaking, she saw a small head popping up from the door of Kinsley''s bedroom. She took a peek first, then hurriedly walked over with a smile. "Has Kinsley finished practicing the piano?" Kinsley came out of the room timidly and got into Trixie''s arms. A pair of big eyes looked at Trixie, then at Daryl, and then asked, "Mom, will you and Dad get a divorce?" After hearing her question, Trixie''s face changed instantly and turned to Daryl. Daryl''s face was also very surprised. He came over and crouched beside Kinsley and asked softly, "Kinsley, who told you that?" "It''s Aiden." Trixie thought for a moment, only to find out who Aiden was. It''s Ms. Smith''s son. "Aiden said that his father divorced after quarreling with his mother, and then he followed his mother. All the students in the ss said he was a wild child, and Kinsley didn''t want to be a wild child..." Kinsley burst into tears when she was wronged. Trixie and Daryl did not know what to do at. "Kinsley, don''t cry, Mom and Dad didn''t quarrel, so Mom and Dad won''t get a divorce. Kinsley is so good, how can Mom and Dad divorce? All right, all right, don''t cry, it''s alright." Trixie kept exining to Kinsley that they will not separate, she kept wiping away the tears of Kinsley, and unexpectedly yed the effect. Kinsley just sobbed and stopped crying. Trixie''s heart melted with her big tearful eyes. "Didn''t Mom lie to me?" Daryl hurriedly connected the words, "How could Mom lie to Kinsley? Mom and Dad will take Kinsley to y on weekends!" Children are children after all. As soon as Daryl''s honey strategy came out, Kinsley soon put the divorce issue behind her and discussed with Trixie and Daryl cheerfully where to y on weekends. After putting Kinsley to sleep, Daryl went to take a bath. Trixie was lying in bed, flipping through her mobile phone in a bored way until she turned to the chat record with Frank and saw Mike''s contact information sent by him. The action of sliding the page stopped. Looking at Daryl, who was still taking a bath in the bathroom, she added Mike''s WeChat, and then buckled her mobile phone on the bed, waiting for the other party to ept. As time went by, she didn''t hear the prompt sound of WeChat at all. Just then, Daryl came out of the bathroom and sat beside Trixie. "By the way, wife, I will go to New York tomorrow, and I may not be back until night." Trixie nced at him and asked calmly, "Why are you on a business trip again?" "It''s not a business trip." Recognizing her unhappy tone, Daryl smiled and took her into his arms and kissed her. "To deal with something, we need to sum up the ounts. After all, now that the branches were listed, there must be no mistakes in the ounts." He was going to New York to do business. If Trixie didn''t let him go, he would think that she was not considerate. In a word, it didn''t matter even if he went or not. She thought that New York was so far away that Trixie drove for half an hour. Trixie was absorbed by the thought when Daryl suddenly pushed her down on the bed. She wanted to say something, but her mouth was sealed by Daryl''s kiss. After a while, she surrendered to Daryl''s skill. She had to say, Daryl still respected her by stopping after she let him feel that she really wanted to stop. Trixie woke up, it was already the next morning. Daryl has sent Kinsley to school and left Trixie a breakfast on the table. Trixie went to work after breakfast as usual. Then after working all morning, her mind was in a daze. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the school teacher called Trixie. Kinsley was beaten and injured in her arm. Hearing the news, Trixie went crazy again and ran downstairs. She didn''t even have time to ask for leave from Frank. When she arrived downstairs, she was anxious to take a taxi, but she didn''t get it after 10 or 20 minutes. Just then, a business Mercedes stopped in front of her and rolled down the window. Frank was sitting inside. "Trixie? Why are you here?" "Kinsley was injured at school, I couldn''t get a car..." Trixie was about to cry. She was extremely worried about Kinsley''s injury. Has she been this scared her whole life? For the first time, she felt her heart stop. "Get in the car and I''ll take you there." "But..." "Kinsley is important, get in." Trixie also forgot that at the moment, there was no car at this point. She opened the door and sat on the passenger''s seat. Frank drove fast and soon arrived at school. Trixie and Frank rushed into the teacher''s office together. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Kinsley in tears and Aiden who bowed his head and said nothing. And Ms.. Smith, who was sitting on the sofa and didn''t care. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 "Kinsley''s mother, you are here!" When the teacher saw Trixiee in, she stepped forward and exined the situation of the two children. It turned out that Kinsley refuted Aiden''s remarks that his parents would get a divorce then they quarreled in ss. She showed off that her parents would take her out to y on weekends. Perhaps because of the child''s self-esteem, or because of jealousy, Aiden began to swear at Kinsley. Kinsley fought back and smashed him with her school bag. Aiden pushed her directly, hit the table, and then her arm was scratched. In Trixie''s view, this was only caused by disagreement among children. In fact, it was nothing, but Ms. Smith''s attitude made her very angry. "Girls are delicate in every family, even at school. They cry and tell the teacher to find their mother. When you grow up and enter society in the future, maybe you will only cry." Ms. Smith spoke badly, and the teacher was entangled on both sides and didn''t know how to persuade them to stop. The teacher didn''t know what to do and Trixie was furious. She can tolerate Daryl, but her daughter is her bottom line. "So that''s how you raise children? Tell your child that if the parents quarrel, they will get a divorce, and teach him to swear and fight! You will ruin your child!" "His dead father was not here. I am only responsible for raising him until eighteen, and the rest depends on himself." Said, Ms. Smith thenughed, "Besides, even if I said parents will quarrel then get divorce, that is a fact. What can''t I say? How dare you pretend to be lofty in front of me about those things between you and Daryl?" Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, the teacher hurriedly exhorted them on both sides. "Both parents calm down. After all, the children are important. Take them to the hospital to clean up the wound. I think Kinsley is seriously injured." Trixie forced herself to calm down, but Ms. Smith didn''t pay attention to the teacher at all. "I''m done with this. There''s nothing to be nervous about. I''m wasting my time here." Such a bad attitude made all the people present look at her. Trixie wanted to refute her, but after careful consideration, she fought back. She didn''t have to argue with such people. Anyway, it''s all an adult''s business. It''s a big deal to let Daryl deal with her. There''s no need to waste time with her here. Just as Ms. Smith stood up from the sofa and took her bag to leave with Aiden, Frank suddenly opened her mouth. "If Mr. yden knew that there was an employee who abused his wife, I don''t know what would happen to them." His words instantly stopped Ms. Smith. She looked back at Frank, opened her mouth, wanted to say something, but was blocked back by Frank''s words. "Apologize, otherwise if Mr. yden will know, I''m afraid your job is not guaranteed." Ms. Smith''s face changed in an instant. She stared at Frank, then turned her eyes to Trixie, reluctantly said "I''m sorry", and then took Aiden to leave angrily. They can vaguely still hear Aiden''s abused voice from the corridor. Frank drove Trixie and Kinsley to the hospital to bandage the wound. Because Kinsley''s scratch was a little deep, she needed stitches. But because Kinsley was too small to get an anesthetic, the doctors could only sew the wound. Listening to Kinsley''s screams echoing in the whole room, Trixie''s heart was broken. Kinsley has never been wronged since she was a child, obedient and sensible. But this time, she was not only wronged, but also suffered such a great injury. Trixie really could not swallow this sound. After stitching and bandaging, Frank took them back to thepany first. On the way, Kinsley fell asleep in Trixie''s arms, which also rxed Trixie''s tense mood for a while. At that time, she suddenly thought that in the teacher''s office, Frank said that Ms. Smith was an employee of Daryl, and she felt something was wrong. She never told Frank about Ms. Smith''s work in their other business Branch. In order to avoid more troubles, she told Daryl that Ms. Smith''s work in the branch could not be said to anyone. Not only because acquaintances will think much, but even their old employees will definitely be unhappy if they knew that a strange woman has inexplicably be the director of the branch. Therefore, one more thing is better than one less thing. However, how did Frank know about it? "By the way, just now you said that Ms. Smith was working for us. How did you know?" "Your husband told me." Frank chuckled, his tone was very rxed. It didn''t look like he''s lying. "Really?" "Really, I have no reason to lie to you." While speaking, Frank turned the steering wheel and turned a corner. "That Daryl¡­ really¡­ Why did he have to say everything... By the way, when did he tell you?" Trixie tried again but made Frank''s smile indifferent. He stopped the car directly on the side of the road, pulled the handbrake and turned his head to look Trixie in the eye. "Two days ago, at dinner, he drank too much and told me that he had arranged an inexplicable woman to thepany, which made you unhappy. He also said that he nned to find an opportunity to get rid of that woman because she affected your feelings." At this point, Frank sighed and looked helplessly at Trixie. "To tell you the truth, your husband treats you very well." Daryl was really good to Trixie. However, his repeated deception has gradually consumed Trixie''s trust in him. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. If Frank''s words were in the past, she would be happy, but now, she could just listen to it. "He treats me really well, but it doesn''t mean that he''s not having his own little secret." Trixie said at random, followed by a request. "Please send me home directly, Director Jacob. I want to take a few days off these days to take care of Kinsley at home." "No problem, thepany has not busy recently, you can stay with Kinsley at home. It''s no problem for me." "Thank you, Director Jacob." Frank didn''t speak any more, but restarted the car and drove slowly to Trixie''smunity. When they arrived in themunity and to their house, he helped Trixie carry Kinsley upstairs and left in a hurry on the pretext that thepany had something to do. Trixie looked at his background while walking to the car from the window and saw that he was lonely and disappointed. However, how could that be? Now she still had a ce for Daryl in her heart, and she couldn''t take anything else except this home and Kinsley. Just then, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Trixie returned to absolute being, unlocked the lock screen of the mobile phone and nced at the information. Mike agreed to her friend request. Since requestingst night, Trixie has forgotten about it. Unexpectedly, he added her at this time. Looking at the WeChat nickname, Trixie didn''t know what to say at all. She couldn''t think of any of the problems she usually thinks about this time. She typed "hello", then deleted, typed again then deleted again. She hesitated. Ding Dong. A notification sound was heard. When the message prompt popped out, it was a message from Mike. "Do you want to join the ''Taboo Love'' club?" Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Trixie slowed down, calmed down and typed a few words to reply. "Yes. What are the requirements for joining?" "I''ll give you my phone number. Let''s talk on the phone. WeChat is not very convenient." Mike replied to the message and sent a phone number. Trixie looked at the mobile phone number and suddenly hesitated whether to call it or not. After a moment of struggle, she couldn''t help dialing the phone. "Hello?" A man''s voice came out on the other side of the phone, which sounded very gentle. Trixie couldn''t help thinking of Mike, who she had seen at the birthday party with Daryl, dressed very nicely, wearing a pair of ck-rimmed sses and had a gentle aura. In any case, it has nothing to do with the head of the "Forbidden Love" club. After knowing his mood, Trixie spoke to him calmly. "Hello, I just added you to WeChat." "Oh, oh! Hello, hello! What''s your name?" "My name is Trixie, and my friend introduced me to the club. Because I personally have more inquiries about the requirements, I want to ask first." Trixie considered her words without any problem before she dared to say it. Once something goes wrong and Mike sees the clue, the only clue will be broken. "Your friend introduced you to the club? Is it okay for you to reveal your friend''s name? Our club is a real-name membership system, and members are generally not allowed to disclose club information without permission..." "Don''t get me wrong, he didn''t say anything to me. I only learned about the club through the" taboo love "wedding photo studio. Later I learned that he joined the club and wanted to know about it. But he didn''t tell me anything, just sent me your contact information." Having said that, Trixie was a little nervous. She almost couldn''t make up this lie. Jessa revealed the club to her. If she said Jessa''s name, there is no guarantee that the club will not do anything against Jessa. She couldn''t implicate Jessa because of herself. Therefore, she boldly mentioned the wedding photo studio. Since the photo studio, hotel and club are all rted to the name "taboo love", it should not be surprising to know about the club from these asions. "What''s your friend''s name?" Mike seems to acquiesce in Trixie''s reason, but he was still clinging to the name of her "friend". "Leah." Trixie was a little nervous when she blurted out a false name. She was worried that Mike would see through the name. However, her worries seem unnecessary. "Sorry, I didn''t know." Mike smiled and then continued: "To join the ''Taboo Love'' club, there are several questions you must answer and you cannot lie. First, how long have you been married? Second, whether you have children. Third, what is your work?" Trixie frowned. These questions were all involved in personal privacy. She didn''t want to tell him very much. However, if she lied, there would be ws. With this clue about the club, she would not be able to break it. "We have been married for nine years and have a five-year-old child." Trixie said. "I work as a nner in a construction enterprise, and my husband runs a constructionpany of his own." "That is to say, you are an individual enterprise?" "Does individual enterprises can''t participate?" Mike smiled on the phone. "You know, we are biased against public officials, not only the judiciary, but also journalists. If you work in these departments, we will never let you join, not only because of yourself, but also for the sake of our club. I said in front of you, if you dare to cheat me, then you and your husband will never be qualified to join the club, remember, forever. " "How could I? We have been looking for clubs like this, so what I said is true." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Trixie tried to make herself sound calm so as not to make Mike suspicious. "We have been married for nine years, and my husband and I have not had so much passion, so we have the idea of joining after knowing that there is such a club." "What is your name?" Trixie didn''t want to reveal her true information, because Mike knew her. Once she says her name, Mike will definitely know who she is. If he told Daryl, the consequences would be serious. "I just said it, why ask so carefully?" "Just now, I just checked whether you are qualified to join the club. Basic information is the most important thing." Mike continued, "You can rest assured. The average member will not know the information, and even at the exchange party between husband and wife, it is not allowed to disclose such private information. Only senior executives will know the true information of members, and I am just one of the five senior executives, that is to say, even if you don''t say your name now, I will know. Once it passes the examination at that time, you need to turn in materials such as photocopies of ID cards and marriage certificates. " "How can I believe that you will not do other things with the photocopies?" "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. It''s a hard rule. If you mind, don''t join the club." Mike said. "You should know that this kind of club is illegal. We can only ensure the safety of several of our organizers by raising the threshold of joining the club. Think about it, since we risked our lives to help you find couples withmon hobbies and provide you with a rtively safe tform, why not leave your copies with us? To put it mildly, the copy is handed in to prevent you from revealing any information about the club. Once leaked, the club will face dissolution. " "All right. Apart from photocopies, do we need to hand in anything else? Membership dues?" "We don''t charge membership fees, but there is an oath ceremony. When the timees, you will record all your participation in the swearing-in ceremony." Trixie frowned. "What kind of swearing-in ceremony?" "It''s very simple. At that time, we will arrange an absolutely safe ce for you to exchange with a senior couple. You are not allowed to wear masks during the whole process. And this process is the swearing-in ceremony and you must carry it out." After listening to his words, Trixie already had an unbearable nausea in her heart. What Mike said was not an oath ceremony at all, but a bargaining chip for these people to threaten their members. If there are only photocopies, this level of threat was not to be feared by members at all, but it was different with the exchange of videos. Once members do something harmful to the interests of the club, the senior management of the club will immediately disclose their exchange videos. She''s afraid that the result will not only be condemned, but will be ruined. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Clearly they were married, but to tolerate each other to do such hical things with others, are they animals? What was the difference? If the video will be spread widely, many people will have an idea what it was all about. Moreover, not only rtives will see it, but also the units and thepany will. Being scolded by rtives and friends and dismissed by the unit was not generally miserable. But it''s another matter when ites to this. While thinking about this, Trixie felt the viciousness of the club''s top management. They didn¡¯t worry about someone reporting the club at all, because the whistleblower will lose his reputation first, and this step was perfect. To make things simpler, if the video was released, or if the video was broadcasted live, it would be better for the couple than being sentenced to death. "If you are afraid, pretend we have never made this call." While listening to Mike, Trixie was a bit anxious. She tried every means to find this clue, just to know whether Daryl joined the club. Mike was a senior member of the club and a high school ssmate of Daryl. He must have a list of members in his hand and knew whether Daryl had joined the club or not. Trixie didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity in vain. With a horizontal heart, she agreed, "This is quite good. I have long wanted to y such a game!" "Although I don''t know what you are thinking, I am satisfied with your answer so far." Mikeughed, "Your hard conditions have already met the requirements for joining the club. If you have no objection to the next few points, we can talk about joining the club." "Sure, of course." "First, you can''t tell anyone about the club. Remember, you can''t disclose anything but the members. Second, when attending an exchange party, you are not allowed to take off your masks without specific requirements. I don''t care what your status is in reality, but in the club, as long as you wear masks, everyone is at the same level, regardless of rank. Third, private exchange parties are not allowed. Vition of any of the above three points, if found, will disqualify you from joining the club, and you will be banned from joining the club for life, and you will also expose copies and videos rted to the swearing-in ceremony. " Hearing him mention the mask, Trixie couldn''t help asking one more question. "As long as I am a member, will there be a mask? Is the mask kept by yourself or recycled every time?" "The masks are all kept by the members. You must bring them when attending the party. This is also proof of membership." Hearing Mike''s answer, Trixie hesitated. If the mask was used as a membership certificate, then Daryl must also have one. However, in Trixie''s impression, she had never seen a mask. Except... the one in the "taboo love" photo and the one in Allison''s hand. While thinking of this, Trixie paused and then continued to ask, "I also want to know, if we want to join the club, should the joiners only be a married couple?" "Yes." Mike replied, "Couples only. Single men and women are not allowed because there is no guarantee." "That''s all right. Please allow me to discuss it with my husband again. After all, this is not a trivial matter." "Of course, no problem. However, you must think it over. Once you join the club, it means that your husband will have other women, and you will be shared by other men during the party. Such activities will make your partner feel better and more passionate." Mike''s words were unbearable for Trixie. After agreeing with him, she hung up the phone and Trixie went straight to the bathroom to vomit crazily. She couldn¡¯t stand just listening to Mike. If Daryl really forged a marriage certificate with another woman to join the club, she really couldn¡¯t think about it. It''s gettingte. Trixie coaxed Kinsley to sleep and sat alone on the sofa watching the TV series in a daze. After contacting Mike, Trixie was a little excited at first, because the club finally had a breakthrough. However, the conditions for joining the club were too harsh, which also made her very embarrassed. All kinds of things she did before had a connection between Daryl and the "Taboo Love" club, so she wondered if Daryl really joined the club with other women and exchanged games with others as Mike said. Therefore, Trixie wanted to get the membership list of the club to verify whether Daryl had joined. However, the premise for her to join the club was to find out about Daryl. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t do that because Daryl had joined already, which means she couldn¡¯t find out the truth just by joining the club. Nheless, if you could get a fake marriage certificate... She had another dilemma with this thought. Even if she could get a marriage certificate, she must find a man with her. Thinking about it, there were no credible single men around her. Either you just covet her, or you have a girlfriend or a wife. At this point, she really did not know why. Did she really want to miss this opportunity in vain? Suddenly, she remembered Frank. In the first ce, he pushed the name Mike to Trixie and certainly knew something about the club. Maybe, they can look for him. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Early the next morning, Trixie sent Kinsley to school and went directly to thepany. Because she went earlier, there was no one in thepany. Trixie punched in after pressing her fingerprint, and heard a footstep behind him. It''s Frank. "Why did youe so early today?" Frank seemed to be in a good mood, with a smile on his face. "I have to send Kinsley early, so I came early." The two chatted as they walked. Because of being alone with Trixie, Frank''s words increased, but Trixie was always absent-minded. All she could think about was the phone callst night. "By the way, have you contacted that person? How did it go?" Trixie nodded and sighed. "I contacted and talked to him." "Then why are you still unhappy? Didn''t you find any useful information?" "No." Trixie shook her head and said, "If one wanted to check things, one can only be a member. But the club required only couples to join, so there was no way out. By the way, Director Jacob, aren''t you single? Then can we try to forge a fake marriage certificate?" When Trixie finished her sentence, she saw that Frank''s face became indifferent, and seemed to have some guilt. "It''s definitely not possible to forge fake ones. They will definitely find out." "You haven''t tried it, how do you know if you don''t try it?" Trixie smiled and deliberately joked with him, but Frank didn''t want to continue this topic. "There must be other ways. There is no need to forge a marriage certificate. This thing definitely requires investigation." He pulled out a far-fetched smile. "Let''s talk about itter. It''s almost time to sign in. Others wille anytime soon, they might hear something they shouldn''t have." After saying that, he seemed to want to run away and hurried towards the direction of his office. Trixie looked at his back withplicated eyes. She always felt that Frank had something to do with this club. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 After what happened in the morning, Trixie obviously felt Frank was acting differently. He seemed to avoid her deliberately and even asked other colleagues to show her the documents, making Trixie more suspicious of his rtionship with the club. She even spected whether Frank had joined "taboo love." However, since Trixie joined thepany, she had never heard of Frank''s girlfriend, let alone his wife, so he had no conditions to enter the club. Given the situation, why was he so resistant to join the club? Didn''t Frank like those kinds of things? No, Trixie didn''t believe it anyway. Although Frank did not have a girlfriend, there were many women around him. Sleeping with women wasmon. He even brought someone to thepany. Because of Trixie''s thoughts, she was very resistant to her pursuit of Frank. She just wanted a harmonious and beautiful home, a husband who loved her, and a lovely child, that''s all. So even if she noticed that Daryl was acting suspicious, she never considered Frank. They were not suitable. Recently, the workload was a bit heavy, and Trixie had been busy. She didn''t even eat lunch in the afternoon. After finishing the work, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon, and everyone in the company had almost left. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Trixie sent a message to Daryl to let him go to school and pick up Kinsley, just as she could rest for a while. After stretching her arms, Trixie stood up from her position and was about to pack up her things and leave when she was suddenly stopped by Frank. "Are you in a hurry to go home?" Trixie wanted to reconsider, so she looked at the time, shook her head to Frank, and replied, "No, I''m not in a hurry." "Then have a cup of coffee with me." Frank invited, but Trixie listened to his tone like a request. Thinking that he had nothing to do anyway, she agreed. She followed Frank into the office. Trixie stood at the corner and watched Frank tinkering with the coffee machine. She and Daryl also drank coffee sometimes, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. They both drank instant coffee. Although there was a coffee machine at home, she and Daryl hadn''t use it once, and it was covered with dust. Now looking at Frank ying with the coffee machine, she thought it''s a bit fun. "Just sit down, just for a while." Trixie sat on the sofa, watching Frank busy while talking to him. "Director Jacob, can I ask you a question?" "Ask away." "Do you know anything about the Forbidden Love Club?" Frank was silent for a moment, and the sound of grinding coffee beans on his hands also stopped. After a while, the sound of grinding coffee beans sounded again, and Frank sighed. "I did check a little before, but I haven''t checked it since then. I know you are impatient about your husband, but it is not a good idea to check through the club." "But..." "No buts!" Frank suddenly raised his voice, then realized that he might frighten Trixie, so he relieved his tone. "If you asked Mike Andrews, you should know that if you join the club, you must ept the exchange game." "I can refuse." "You can''t refuse." Frank turned around and looked Trixie in the eyes, with a very certain tone. Looking at his eyes, Trixie felt that he didn''t seem to be lying. If he was serious, how did he knew when he''s not part of the club? "If you refuse, they will threaten you through the videos and materials you provide." Frank said as he filtered the ground coffee powder and then boiled the water for brewing. "My parents once joined, then regretted that they wanted to quit, and they got awaypletely after several twists and turns. Although the price is half of the family''s property." Speaking of those, Frank was very calm, and his tone did not stir from beginning to end. On the contrary, Trixie was shocked. She never thought that Frank would experience this. "Sorry... I shouldn''t have asked." "Don''t worry about it." Frank didn''t seem to care. He brought the brewed coffee to Trixie and then sat opposite to her. "These things were already done, it is a fact, and there is nothing to hide. Trixie, I like you, so I don''t want you to make such a big sacrifice for your husband. It is too costly and unfair to you." Trixie lowered her head and looked at the coffee in the cup without speaking. After a long time of silence, she spoke in a stuffy voice, "Thank you for your kindness, but this is my business. Besides, this is my own choice, and I want to know the truth." Trixie''s obstinacy made Frank somewhat helpless. "If you insist on this, I have nothing to say." Because the conversation was not spective, the conversation between the two ended. After drinking coffee, Trixie excused herself to pick up Kinsley and then left in a hurry. When she arrived downstairs at thepany, she hurriedly took a taxi and left, fearing what Frank would see. To tell the truth, she felt that she and Frank were only subordinates in thepany. Frank liked her, which was his own business and had nothing to do with her. Therefore, when Frank intervened, Trixie felt that he was redundant and could not help but resist him even more. After getting home, Daryl had taken Kinsley back. Trixie had just opened the door with the key when Kinsley swooped like a fawn and got into her arms. Trixie''s unhappiness just vanished after she saw her daughter. So she picked up Kinsley, walked to the kitchen door, and looked at Daryl, who was busy cooking in the kitchen. "Honey, y with Kinsley first. I am making your favorite sweet and sour fish today, and it will be ready soon!" Daryl looked like in a good mood, with a smile on his face and pear vortex on his cheeks. "Have you handled everything in the branch?" "The ounts are quite clean. It seems that Hailey can do things well." Just after that, Daryl realized that Trixie was still there and quickly said, "Honey, you can rest assured that when the branch office is stable, I will find someone and change her as soon as possible." "Don''t worry about it." Trixieughed aloud, "By the way, when did you drink with Director Jacob? He was drunk and told me about Hailey. Two days ago, he asked me about Hailey again, and I don''t know how to react." After listening to Trixie''s words, Daryl''s smile stiffened for a moment and then quickly recovered calm. In addition, Frank told her about Daryl''s dismissal of Hailey. Trixie was very happy, and her unhappiness caused by Hailey was scattered. Just as Daryl was serving, a knock on the door suddenly sounded outside the door. Trixie frowned. "Who is it?" "Express delivery." Trixie opened the door, and the delivery person ran away, leaving only an ugly cardboard box at the door.. She looked at the above information, and it was sent to Daryl. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Trixie didn''t mind about it but carried the box directly into the house. Daryl had prepared all the dishes and brought them to the table. Looking at Trixieing in from the outside, he asked. "Who is it?" "Express delivery. It seems to be yours." Trixie carefully looked through the information on the express delivery list but could not find the sender''s name. There was nothing but an "anonymous" and a hidden phone number. "Let me check. You go eat your dinner." Daryl wiped his hand, took the box from Trixie''s hand, shook it, and there was a rushing sound inside. Although Trixie sat at the table to eat, her eyes never left the box. In fact, she was curious about what would be inside. Daryl found scissors to open the box. The moment he opened it, his face suddenly changed. Seeing his reaction, Trixie also hurriedly stood up and walked to Daryl''s side. Her movement was so fast that Daryl had no time to put away the box. So Trixie also saw the contents. All of them were adult products, including sex handcuffs and whips, and the unknown white liquid on them had dried up. Without even thinking about it, Trixie knew exactly what it was. At that time, anger prevailed over reasoning. She raised her hand and gave Daryl a p directly. Her chest kept rising and falling, showing her anger. "Who is this from? Who is she?" "Honey, calm down. Listen to me first! I have never seen these things at all, let alone used them! Someone must have deliberately messed with me! It must be!" Daryl didn''t mind the p he had just received and held Trixie''s hand tightly to exin to her. After catharsis, Trixie tried to calm herself down. Her daughter was still in the living room. She can''t just make trouble with Daryl and let Kinsley see it. So she shook off Daryl''s hand, pulled out a smile, turned around, and walked to Kinsley''s side, and put Kinsley to bed first. Kinsley also seemed to realize that her parents were in the wrong mood. She was surprisingly clever. Trixie kissed her good night and followed her to the room to sleep. Twenty minutester, Trixie came out of Kinsley''s room and looked at Daryl, who was still standing in the same ce, with a sigh. Trixie asked him, "What''s going on? I want to hear your exnation." "Honey, I swear, I really didn''t do anything. I didn''t even touch these things! I don''t know where this person got my information and sent these things to disgust me!" Daryl didn''t look like he was lying, but the things in that box really made Trixie sick. Trixie took a deep breath and calmed down. "You tell me the truth. Are you hiding something from me?" "I''m really not! Honey, don''t you trust me at all?" Daryl looked at Trixie uneasily with those beautiful eyes. For a moment, Trixie was moved. Earlier, she got really angry that she pped him in the face without even thinking and didn''t let him exin first. However, the contents of the box were obviously sent by a woman. What was the purpose of sending these things to Daryl? Revenge? Or just to disgust him? Then suddenly, Trixie thought of the "Taboo Love" club. When asking Mike Andrews, Trixie remembered that he said that if a member did anything detrimental to the club''s interests, he would bear the consequences. Could it be that Daryl really joined the club and wanted to quit halfway but was retaliated by the club''s top management? Or was it that some woman in the club was entangled with him and deliberately wanted Trixie to know? Trixie was not sure. The only thing she could do was to find a way to join the club and then find out whether Daryl''s name was on the membership list. "Of course I believe you. I''m sorry, honey, I was just confused that I hit you without thinking." Trixie decided not to think about this box for the time being. Otherwise, it would not be suitable for her to join the club if she had too much trouble with Daryl. When she made a mistake, all her efforts would be in vain. She stretched out her hand and touched Daryl''s beaten face that moment. The distressed appearance of Daryl''s became smoother, not as surprised as earlier. He held Trixie in his arms and sighed. "I don''t know what you''re thinking about me, but I am going to work every day. Do you really think I can cheat on you?" "Honey, are you angry?" Daryl was amused by her. "How is that possible? How can I be angry with my wife? All right, all right, go to dinner quickly. I''ll throw away these disgusting things." "Good." Although she did not argue with Daryl about this, Trixie still felt a little ufortable in his heart. In any case, she must find a way to learn about the list. If Daryl''s name was on the member''s list, she would divorce Daryl directly. N?velDrama.Org ? content. She thought about this matter for too long. In any case, she must end it with Daryl. Even if she loved him so much, she couldn''t stand the kind of life of uncertainty. Daryl went downstairs with the box in his arms and walked to the trash can when his phone suddenly rang. He put down the box, nced at the mobile phone number, and canceled the call. However, when his phone rang over and over again, he had no choice but to answer it. "Don''t call me ever again. I said we are over! I have thrown away the box of things you sent. This is the first andst time. If you do such a thing again, I don''t mind throwing out all your scandals!" After saying that, Daryl hanged up the phone without waiting for the other line to respond. Then he picked up the box and went straight to the trash can, and threw it in. After he returned, Trixie hadn''t sleep yet. She was washing dishes in the kitchen, and there were leftover foods for Daryl on the table. After the phone call, Daryl lost his appetite to eat, so he put the leftover in the refrigerator, then went into the kitchen and hugged Trixie''s waist from behind. "Honey, you are very kind." At that time, he was as docile and clingy as a big dog, which made Trixie remembered the day when they just fell in love. However, since Daryl returnedtest month and the lipstick mark on his cor, her feelings had gradually cracked. She used to feel happy, but he lied and made excuses. In just two months, Trixie really didn''t know how to face Daryl. He lied, made excuses again and again, and Trixie could no longer tolerate him... Therefore, Trixie wanted to determine whether Daryl really cheated and joined the "Taboo Love" club. If not, then everyone was happy, and they coud still have the same peaceful life as before. But if he was, she would divorce Daryl and would not leave him any penny of assets. She would take her daughter to another city and live there. After washing the bowl, Trixie went to take a bath. When she came out of the bath, Daryl was not in the bedroom. There was no light in the living room, only the balcony had faint light.. She walked along and found out that Daryl was talking to someone on the phone. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 "What are you doing here? It''s already over between us. What''s the use of saying this now? Take the child and leave quickly. I don''t want to see him." Daryl deliberately lowered his voice, but his voice was still a little louder because of his emotions. "I said, dismissing you has nothing to do with my wife. It was my own idea. Please, she is not involved with this" Hearing the word "dismissal," Trixie''s first-person came to mind was Hailey Smith. Is the thing sent today was her revenge on Daryl after Daryl dismissed her? But Daryl did not tell her about the dismissal of Hailey. Trixie was thinking too much and identally touched the sliding door. The sound made Daryl jump. He hurriedly hung up the phone. "Honey?" Seeing Trixie, the expression on his face was obviously very guilty. "Honey, when did you finish washing the dishes?" Trixie didn''t speak, staring straight at the mobile phone in his hand. Trixie''s eyes stayed on the mobile phone, and Daryl instinctively tried to hide the mobile phone behind his back. But he was not as fast as Trixie. Trixie grabbed the mobile phone directly from his hand and found the call record just now. Daryl didn''t have enough time to delete it. The Number was Unregistered. Trixie redialed the number, and it was quickly reconnected. "Why did you hung up? Your wife found out, so you quickly ended the call?" "Hailey Smith?" Such frivolous voice, she''s the only one with that kind of voice. Trixie guessed it was her. Hearing Trixie''s voice, Hailey also paused for a few seconds, thenughed out loud. "It seems that it has really been discovered." Hailey''s light words triggered the rm in Trixie''s heart. Sure enough, Daryl''s rtionship with this woman is not ordinary at all. Trixie looked up at Daryl, but he did not dare to open his eyes and look straight at her. He kept dodging his eyes. "Did you send the express today?" "It''s me." Hailey admitted, "That was what he often used on me when we yed together before. You are married, and these things should also be used." "You are disgusting." "Thank you for yourpliment." "What is your rtionship?" After listening to Trixie''s words, Hailey pretended to be surprised. "Didn''t Daryl tell you?" Such a provocative tone, Trixie almost didn''t resist, and he was gnashing her teeth. "No." "That''s a pity. I don''t want to tell you, this is a little secret between us..." "Shut up!" Hailey talked more and more. Daryl couldn''t listen and grabbed the mobile phone directly from Trixie and hung up the phone.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Trixie looked at the mobile phone in his hand with a cold face and asked, "Don''t you have anything to say?" "Don''t listen to her nonsense honey, she is mad because I dismissed her just..." "What on earth can''t you tell me between you two? Daryl, we have been married for nine years. I thought we could be honest with each other, but you really let me down." After saying that, Trixie turned around and left. Daryl tightly took her arm, "I said to you, honey! Let''s go back to the room first. We can wake Kinsley up if we are here." Trixie didn''t speak, just bowed her head and insisted on leaving. "I promise I''m telling the truth. Don''t be angry with me, will you, hon?" Daryl''s tone was almost begging. Trixie hesitated for a moment and finallypromised. "Come inside." The two returned to the room. Trixie sat directly on the bed, followed by Daryl, and carefully closed the door. He sat next to Trixie, sighed, and said slowly, "Hailey is actually my ex-girlfriend. When we met, I had broken up with her for a month." "Why didn''t you tell me then?" Daryl shook his head. "She is already an ex-girlfriend, so there is no need for me to mention it to make you unhappy. Moreover, she is not a good person. One week before we broke up, I discovered that she was ady in a bar and was addicted to drugs." "Drug addiction?" "She is crazy about a drug." "So you broke up?" "Yes." Daryl nodded and continued. "She mentioned the breakup at the beginning. At first, it was nothing. It was fine until we fell in love and got married, but then one day she suddenly came to me and told me that she was pregnant and it was my child." "Did you touch her?" Daryl shook his head and denied. "Absolutely not. I didn''t touch her when we were lovers, and I didn''t even think about doing it when I knew she was a youngdy and addicted to drugs." Trixie could see that Daryl was sincere. It''s easy to see his lying expression. What he vowed to tell her now should be the truth. Trixie then asked, "Then what?" "She said that the child is mine. If I say no, she will take the child to you and tell you about it. At that time, we are in a rough situation. I was afraid that you would misunderstand what she would say to you, so I took the child to have a paternity test. The test results showed that the child had nothing to do with me. However, she still refused, looking for trouble for me, and found Nathalie Thompson''s residence, deliberately describing the child as Nathan Thompson''s child and letting Nathalie be responsible. " After that, Daryl did not say, Trixie already knew. Under the circumstance, it could also exin why Hailey had a bad attitude towards her in the restaurant. It''s just because of Daryl. "The paternity test in Kinsley..." "You saw it once in the study before. I''m not sure if you can see it clearly, so I found an excuse to perfunctory. I was relieved that you never mentioned it afterward. Later, I packed my things in the office, and the paper was useless, so I asked Eddison to throw it away for me. As a result, she met you downstairs, and you saw the paper. I can''t help it. I can only take Kinsley''s hair for a paternity test and put it in the safe. You will get angry if you saw it." "So you did that business trip on purpose?" Facing Trixie''s question, Daryl nodded. Trixie wanted to say something more, but she couldn''t say a word when he said it. She could only sigh. Looking at her wife, Daryl hurriedly reached out and hugged her, with a soft tone. "I''m sorry, honey, I really didn''t mean to lie to you. We managed to run a home with great difficulty. I don''t want to make our rtionship destroyed because of Hailey. I''m really sorry." His apology made Trixie really unable to breathe again. This man had always been like this.. He knew where her softness lies. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 "I also took Kinsley to do a paternity test and asked my mother to help me take the me, which made you misunderstand my mother for a long time." Trixie lightly chastised, but Daryl happily held her. Because he knew that Trixie had forgiven him. Although the contradiction between the two had been resolved, Hailey''s matter was stillplicated. From previous contacts, Trixie found that this woman was very cunning and a liar. Hailey must have thought that Trixie was quarreling with Daryl because of the phone call that night, so there should be no action from her for a short time. On the other hand, Trixie should take advantage of this gap to find a way to solve the problem of the "taboo love" club. However, even if most of the conditions are met, the marriage certificate can be handled by someone, but where would she find a person who¡¯s willing to be with her find to investigate? That was the biggest headache for her. Early the following day, Trixie got up for breakfast as usual and then took the car and went to work in thepany. Every time they quarrel, Daryl would be extremely diligent in taking on all the housework at home, including picking up and dropping off Kinsley. So that made Trixie rxed for a short time. Entering thepany, Trixie saw Frank reprimanding other employees at a nce. Frank looked up and saw her. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Before Trixie walked over, he hurriedly said two words to the employee and turned back to the office. Trixie looked at the closed office door and felt somewhat guilty about Frank while sitting in his own position. After all, he had helped her a lot before, and he also said about the "taboo love" club. With emotion and reason, Trixie felt that she should apologize to him for what happened before. Trixie ordered two takeout, ready to talk to Frank while taking advantage of the lunch break. Looking at the rest of the employees almost gone, Trixie knocked on the door of Frank''s office with the takeout. The door was opened, and Frank looked at her, a little surprised. "Director, I saw that you didn''t order or go down to eat, so I ordered one more for you." Frank looked at the takeout handed by Trixie. Although he looked calm on the outside, Trixie still caught the small details of his lip angle. She continued. "I''m sorry about yesterday''s talk. I was not in a good mood at that time, and it affected you, so I came to apologize to you specially." "I''m not angry." Frank stretched out his hand and took the takeout. "You should also go back to your seat and eat. The food will get cold, and if that''s the case, your stomach gets hurt after eating it. " "Good." Frank was not angry. Trixie assured to before returning to her position. But before she could sit still, Pearl Reed, a colleague on the side, suddenly pounded her with her elbow. "Elder sister, why are you giving food to Director? Are you ready to ept him?" Trixie looked helpless. "Yesterday, I had a little misunderstanding with Director Jacob. I just apologized to him. Director Jacob was still single, and other girls are chasing him. You can''t talk nonsense." "Single?" Pearl was somewhat puzzled. "Sister, didn''t youe this morning?" "There was a traffic jam on the road. I came a littlete." "No wonder. Director Jacob came with a woman this morning. The woman was wearing a red skirt. The figure and appearance were really amazing! Next to her, David secretly asked her who she was to Director Jacob. Guess what she said?" Trixie also came to the interest. "What did she say?" "She said she was Director''s lover." Pearl shook her head. "She said ''Lover'', this is endearment between husband and wife. I didn''t believe the Director when he''s iming that he is single, but I didn''t expect him to be married!" Trixie didn''t expect that she missed such a scene because of a traffic jam for a while this morning! The wholepany thought Frank was a golden bachelor, and many little girls sought after him. As a result, no one thought that he might be married. That sounded ironic. Did the rich second generation like to y like that? However, what Pearl said was not necessarily true. Frank himself did not admit it. What if the woman was just making some stories? Anyway, Trixie did not intend to intervene in their mess. Anyway, she was not interested in Frank either. It was better to watch what would happen. "Don''t talk nonsense, people only talk about love, but they rarely announce their personal rtionship. It''s not good to spread fake news." "You are right. We really don''t know the truth. Anyway, our Director Jacob was rich, and no matter how we do it, we can''t turn this mediocre fans and vulgar rumors." Pearl sighed, then got up and took the takeout garbage to the bathroom. By the time she got off from work in the afternoon, her colleagues had almost left. Trixie still had a few documents to finish. Anyway, Daryl went to pick up Kinsley that day. She simply stayed in thepany toplete the paper. Suddenly, the office door was opened, and Frank came out with the key and coat as if he were going to leave. He was surprised to see Trixie still sitting in her seat. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Trixie smiled with him, raised her hand, and pointed to theputer screen. Her tone was helpless. "There is still a document unfinished. I want to finish everything before I go." "My brother asked me to pick up my nephew. Do you need me to help you pick up Kinsley?" "No, my husband will pick her up today. Thank you, Director Jacob." "Okay." Frank nodded at Trixie and left in a hurry. After about half an hour, Trixie finally finished everything. She uploaded everything to a file and sent it to Frank''s mailbox, then she quickly packed up her things and prepared to call Daryl to pick her up. Just as she was standing beside the French window drinking water, she suddenly saw Frank''s car parked in the parking space downstairs. Was he done picking up the children? Frank came back at that time. So she thought that it would be rude if she would not go downstairs to say hi, but she decided to stay at her spot and just waited for him to go up so that she could great him. She leaned leisurely against the French window, watched Frank get of the car, then opened the back door and carried his nephew out. Then, a woman in a long red dress followed out of the back row. Trixie paused. It turned out that what Pearl said was true. Frank really had a woman around him. Trixie was happy for him. He was delighted that he finally found someone to apany him. At that time, Frank hade out of the elevator with his little nephew in his arms, followed by the woman in a long red dress. Just as Trixie was about to walk over to say hello, she froze. The woman behind Frank turned out to be Erin Matthew.... Chapter 95 Chapter 95 "Mrs. yden?" When Erin saw Trixie, she was equally shocked and even at a loss. Her hand kept holding Frank''s sleeve. "Secretary Matthew? Why are you here?" Trixie also pretended to be surprised. He looked at Frank and Erin again. "I don''t remember Daryl saying that he had cooperated with Director Jacob recently?" This sentence made Erin even more embarrassed. She lowered her head and held Frank''s sleeve tightly. N?velDrama.Org ? content. She seemed to be ufortable, So Frank directly reached out and took her in her arms. "Trixie, I want to introduce to you my wife." Wife?! When did Erin be Frank''s wife?! This made Trixie wanted tough. That was not because she did not respond to Frank''s pursuit for a long time, was it? And he just simply married Erin? But she hadn''t heard Frank mention that he got married recently. "So it turns out to be like this. Director Jacob, you did not tell me that you are married, and Erin is also my husband''s secretary. So I should give both of you a gift." "We just got married recently. I don''t want too many people to know." Frank smiled far-fetched, then hurriedly took his little nephew and Erin and walked towards the office. Hearing the dull sound of closing the door, Trixie curled her pie mouth, shook her head, and walked towards the elevator. In fact, Trixie didn''t care about Frank''s marriage but was surprised that he married Erin. To put it mildly, Erin was not worthy of him. His family background was one of the best in the city. If he really wanted to get married, he could definitely marry a suitable girl. Moreover, apart from the background, Frank had never seen Erin that much because Daryl and Frank''s Company had cooperated in sending information for only twice. Frank had little chance of falling in love with her at first sight with those two meetings alone. Therefore, Trixie felt that the purpose of Frank''s marriage with Erin was not simple. However, she didn''t care much about such things, and she was not the kind of gossip person. As long as she was fine, what happened to others had nothing to do with her. Then suddenly, Jessa called Trixie and told her that they need to go out and talk. It seemed that there was something important that she needed to tell Trixie, that was why she hurried and went to the coffee shop where they had afternoon tea together before. Trixie hanged up the phone and hurriedly took a taxi to the coffee shop. As soon as she entered, Jessa hurriedly called her to sit down. "What''s so urgent? Didn''t you go out to travel?" Last week, Jessa chatted with Trixie and said that she wanted to go out for a trip. The reason was that Rick found out about her private fitness education, and the two had a bitter quarrel. When Jessa leftst week, Trixie also watched her enter the airport terminal by videophone. But it''s only been less than a week. Why did shee back so soon? "In fact,st week I didn''t go to any travel at all but went to the exchange party of that club with Rick." Jessa was still smiling when she said it, but her words made Trixie stunned directly. She thought Jessa promised to join the club with Rick just to stabilize him. Unexpectedly, she was serious? And they went to the club party?! "You''re not..." "I''ll tell you about it, in fact, I really think you should join with your husband because after joining, neither you nor he will think about cheating anymore. I still felt sick when others talked about the exchange game before, but I didn''t expect to really like it after attending it!" Looking at Jessa''s appearance, Trixie frowned, and the more she listened to her story, the more difficult it was to ept. "Moreover, I found that after I came back, Rick seemed to be interested in me again. Can you believe it? We have been in bed for so many years, and he took the initiative to find mest night." Listening to Jessa''s words, Trixie suddenly thought that she had said something simr when talking to Mike before. That kind of tone was also like Jessa''s madness, like evil influence. Suddenly, Trixie seemed to think of something and tried to ask Jessa, "Do you know where the party is?" Trixie''s question made Jessa somewhat embarrassed. The smile on her face suddenly froze, and then she answered Trixie apologetically. "I''m sorry, sister, the club has regtions. I can''t reveal secrets about the club. I told you that these are illegal. You can''t tell them, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." Because of talking to Mike on the phone, Trixie understood what Jessa was worried about. It was nothing more than worrying that the video of the swearing-in ceremony and the information about her and Rick will be leaked, which would be condemned by thousands of people, which would have an impact on them and Rick''s business. "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid." Jessa knew Trixie''s character, plus her promise, so she was relieved. She reached out and grabbed Trixie''s hand, gently patted the back of her hand as if to appease Trixie and as if to calm herself. "But sister, there is one thing I can tell you." "What?" "When we left, the person in charge sent me a message alone, asking me to wear a long red skirt. I thought the message was for me alone. When I arrived at the ce, I found out that he had sent messages to all female members, which seemed to be a rigid requirement of the club. Moreover, one of the top executives of the "Forbidden Love" club is also there. It is a woman with long ck hair, a long red skirt, and a mask on her face. I can''t see her face clearly. " "Why do they want you to wear a red skirt? Have you asked the person in charge why?" "Yes, but he said I shouldn''t have to ask many questions. This is the request of the top management. We just need to do it." Jessa also curled her mouth. "This club is good everywhere, but the requirements are too harsh at the same time incredible." Trixie wanted to think and continued to ask, "Do you have a picture of the mask?" Jessa nodded. "Yes, the mask is quite beautiful. I took a picture when I saw it. However, there is no sender information on the box sent, and the club is quite careful." Jessa rummaged as she said and then showed Trixie the photos on her mobile phone. Seeing that photo, Trixie was surer of one thing. In the short clip, she discovered, the masks worn by the above three people, including those left by Allison in D. Jayden''s vi, are the masks distributed by the club! In other words, Allison was probably also a member of the club. Thinking of the possibility, Trixie suddenly felt it necessary to go to Jayden again. Asking Allison directly would definitely not get her an answer. Jayden had a connection with Allison.. Maybe he would know something. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 "By the way, sister, why have you been paying so much attention to this club?" Jessa asked her, but Trixie already knew that she had guessed the truth. Thinking that she might need her help to understand the club in the future, Trixie decided to confess to Jessa. "It''s not what you think, Jessa. To be honest with you, I really didn''t care much about Daryl''s infidelity clues before. But after you have mentioned that "Forbidden ce" was a club, I began to guess whether Daryl also joined this club." "But there are conditions for joining the club." Jessa said in return. "I know that, so I contacted the person in charge of the club before and learned about the hard conditions of the club. So I guess Daryl ns to get a fake marriage certificate with other women in order to join the club." After Trixie expressed her guess, Jessa was shocked and couldn''t believe Trixie''s words. But Trixie''s firm tone and firm eyes convinced her. "So sister, you wanted to¡­?" Jessa asked curiously, but even before she finished her question, Trixie sneered. "I want Rick Wilson to help you pay more attention to the club. Once I found out that Daryl really did join the club, I will find awyer to transfer all the assets and take custody of Kinsley, and then I''ll file a divorce with Daryl." Coming out of the coffee shop, Trixie took a taxi directly to Jayden Roberts'' vi. Jessa Huggins was always an outspoken person so Trixie used herpassion as a woman and resentment against Rick''s infidelity to sessfully fulfill her promise to help pay attention to the clues of the club. But in fact, in the middle, Trixie wavered and even felt a little too much. Because Jessa had been always forced by Rick, and that time she even also used her. But she thought about it carefully, which person was not good for her now? Furthermore, what Trixie had said was true, and there was no deception to Jessa. Just assumed Jessa Huggins as an example of their sister''s affection and gave her a hand. Only in that way Trixie would feel less ashamed of her. While sitting in the car, Daryl suddenly called. Trixie answered the call and heard his anxious voice. "Honey, Hailey came to thepany today and looked for me." Upon hearing the name of Hailey, Trixie''s heart suddenly thumped. Then she pretended to be calm and asked, "What did she want you to do? Is it about money again?" "Neither of your questions. She wants me to divorce you, then marry her and go to some club." When Trixie heard the word "club", the first thing that came into her mind was the "Forbidden ce". Since Hailey was Daryl''s ex-girlfriend, she kept bugging Daryl and wanted to rekindle her old love with him. But why drag him into the club? [Trixie and Daryl exchanging conversations on the phone] Trixie: "Where is she now?" Daryl: "She has already left." Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Trixie: "I''m still outside now, and I may go backter. We''ll talk about it when I get back in there." Daryl: "Aren''t you already off from work? Why are you still outside?" Trixie: "How do you know?" Daryl: "Erin just called me." After hearing this sentence, Trixie guessed that Erin Matthew might have told Daryl after she left the company. It''s just that Trixie didn''t understand why Daryl is calling that time. "Before, during my psychological disorder treatment, Dr. Roberts told me that there were still two treatments that I had not yet finished. So since I have paid the whole treatment already, I couldn''t waste these two times. It just happened that my worked ended a bit early, so I decided to go here at the psychiatric center and consulted Dr. Roberts again." To be clear with that, Trixie was not cheating on Daryl. She was just really looking for Dr. Roberts. But not just for treatment, but also because of Allison Baker. "All right, then. What time will it end? Do you want Kinsley and me to pick you up?" "Eight o''clock, just in time after Kinsley finished her school." "OK." Trixie didn''t push Daryl away but instead gracefully let him pick her up. In order not to startled, she had to take risks. Because that was the only way to dispelled Daryl''s doubts about her. Thinking of these, Trixie hadughed in her heart. When did she ever learned to y such a scheming with Daryl? When the car arrived to its destination, Trixie paid the fare and directly went to the front door of Dr. Roberts'' Vi and gave a knocked. After a while, the door was opened and from there, Dr. Roberts'' saw Trixie standing outside. His face became cold and his expression freezed for a moment but seemed to be a bit shocked. Trixie couldn''t help but toughed at his slightly stunned expression. "Dr. Roberts'', l came to seek a doctor." In just a little while, Dr. Jayden recovered but couldn''t help reaching out and kept touching his nose. Embarrassedly, he turned around and walked towards the house and said, "Come in." Trixie walked in and nced the vi. It was basically the same as it was before. Even the decorations had hardly been moved. "Have a seat." Dr. Jayden offered Trixie and then poured water for her. "Why so sudden to give a visit?" "There is still treatment that hasn''t been done." Trixie replied. "It''s not just because of treatment, isn''t it?" Dr. Roberts uttered, then put the ss of water in front of Trixie and sat opposite her while he''s looking straight at her. As seemed to being guessed, Trixie smiled embarrassedly. Seeing Trixie didn''t want to say anything at all, Dr. Jayden just sighed and stand up and walked towards the treatment room. "Let''s go, treatment first." Trixie handilyy on the sofa in the treatment room, then closed her eyes andter on was deeply hypnotized by Dr. Jayden. Not so long, when she woke up, she noticed something weird with Dr. Jayden''s facial expression and he''s face was also a bit red. Being aware of Trixie''s sight, Dr. Jayden hurriedly stood up and turned his back pretended to wash his hands and immediately changed the subject. "You are in a much better situation than before. Is your husband settled now?" "Not yet." Trixie answered very simply, and straightforward she told him the purpose of her visit today. "Dr. Jayden. I remember you have contacted Dr. Allison before. I wanted to know if she is married already." "No." Dr. Jayden answered quickly and simply without hesitation. "Are you sure?" Trixie quickly followed up. "Yes, because we are in the same department and I brought her here during internship. From the time she graduated up to now, she doesn''t even have a boyfriend." Unconsciously, Dr. Jayden had talked more. When he realized it, he sipped his lips and began to bow his head and fill in his treatment records. But Trixie didn''t noticed his strange gesture at all and she just thought that all of his answers were definitely true. Upon knowing that Allison had no boyfriend, Trixie even muttered, "If Allison is not married, there is no way for her to join the club. Then where did her mask came from?" "Why did you suddenly asked Dr. Allison?" Dr. Jayden suddenly spoke. Trixie came to her absolute being. "I''m wondering of her mask, because there might be some clues I can get to it to find out my husband''s hidden agendas." Dr. Jayden was silent for a moment and then said, "I''ll help you ask again at work tomorrow." Trixie was a little surprised. "That''s a troublesome for you Dr. Jayden." "No problem, I just want to help you ease your worries." "Is Dr. Jayden so keen to all of his patients?" Trixie was just joking around, but she didn''t expected Dr. Jayden''s answer and that really surprises her. "No, I just care about you." Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Trixie froze upon hearing his words. The next second, Dr. Jayden continued. "Your two-way affective disorder is rtively rare, so I really want to know whether it can bepletely solved by identifying and cracking the root cause just like normal affective disorder." Trixie understood after listening to Dr. Jayden''s exnation. It turned out that he catered her only because of her illness. However, she felt lost unexpectedly in her heart. "I didn''t expect Dr. Jayden to crack a joke." Trixie smiled, pretending to pick up the phone casually and nced at the time. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. "It''s alreadyte. My husband will pick me upter. I will go first." "Hmm. If I need to ask anything, I will contact you." "Please do, Dr. Jayden." Trixie got up and walked out with her bag. Dr. Jayden looked at her back and a strange mood gushed out of his eyes. After watching Trixie leave, he returned to the treatment room and picked up the treatment record book on which he had just written and drawn the words "I like you" above it which are very conspicuous. Out of the vi, Trixie walked to the crossroads, sent Daryl a location message and sat on a side bench to rest and wait. The recent incident about the "Forbidden Love" club has really bothered her. In order to get her life back on track, she must hurry to find out whether her husband''s name was on the club''s membership list. As she was sitting in the bench waiting, she suddenly remembered Mike Andrews again. Perhaps, she should meet her husband''s high school ssmate sometime. However, in the current situation, she felt that it was better to choose a safer way. If she could get some news without going to the club, she would rather choose this. After all, it was too risky to enter the club anyway. The next day, Trixie went to work as usual. Because she had been busy with her work recently, she decided to do nothing. Until the afternoon after work, Trixie packed up and prepared to leave, while Lina Pindel suddenly whispered gossip to her. "Hey, Sister Trixie, have you noticed that Director Frank didn''te today?" When it came to Frank, Trixie instinctively nced at the director''s office. The door had indeed been locked. She had always been thinking about Allyson Baker, but she didn''t pay attention to whether the director came or not. Trixie casually asked, "What''s the matter?" "I heard others say that the director seems to have a very good rtionship with his wife. Today, the director asked for leave to celebrate her wife''s birthday." Trixie showed no interest in these gossips, and then answered while tidying up, "Isn''t that good?" "I am not envious. If I can have a husband like Director Frank and your husband, I can wake up laughing then fall asleep again." Lina answered. Trixie didn''t have time to take care of the neer''s anthomaniac. She ended the conversation and left in a hurry. As soon as she was out of thepany, she sent Allyson a WeChat message to ask if she was at home. Just a few seconds passed and she got a positive answer from Allyson. Trixie took a taxi afterwards. She arrived at the house. The door was already open even before she knocked. Allyson looked like she just got up, and her unkempt appearance was in sharp contrast to her previous capable appearance. She didn''t look like the same person at all. Allyson noticed Trixie and immediately said, "Come in. Come in" Entering the room, Trixie looked around and found that Allison seemed like she''s not home. "Why did youe to see me?" Allyson asked. "There is something I want to ask you." Allyson''s cold voice said, "Why should I tell you anything? I really don''t want to be reasonable for people like you who don''t keep their promises." Allyson''s inexplicable rejection puzzled Trixie. She frowned but still asked, "Excuse me, Dr. Baker, where did you get this?" Allyson ignored her question and showed something "Is that you in this photo?" Allyson sneered and put the photos in front of Trixie. Above was Trixie and Dr. Jayden in a white coat talking, and the angle of the photo was obviously a sneak shot. Trixie still remembered that time, when she went to the hospital to ask the doctor about Ms. Thompson''s eyes. Afterwards, she came out of the hospital and met Dr. Jayden, so the two talked. Trixie never expected that it could be photographed. It could be seen that the person who took the photos secretly was not a friendly person to her, otherwise she would not have sent the photos to Allyson. "That''s really me. But that time I met Dr. Jayden by chance because I went to the hospital for something. I said that I have no interest with Dr. Jayden. I am a woman with a husband and will not betray my marriage under any circumstances. I don''t know what the person who took the photo said to you, but I can assure you that I have no interest in him since I realized it." Allyson''s persistence in Dr. Jayden, to be honest, was admired by Trixie very much. A woman''s generous pursuit of a man who repeatedly rejected her was kind of brave. Trixie would not be able stand it if she was on Allyson''s circumstances. She had her own dignity. Since she didn''t like it, she won''t force it again. Therefore, Allyson''s paranoia made Trixie somewhat disgusted, so she also understood Dr. Jayden''s reason for refusing her all the time. Trixie had alsoe into contact with many people at ordinary times. She had also seen Allison Baker. People who were too paranoid sometimes meet evil influence and were too strong. Now that Dr. Jayden hadn''t epted Allyson, she was already like that. What more if he epted her, Allyson might bring her possessiveness into full y. Also, as a psychologist, Dr. Jayden knew what the consequences of Allyson''s appearance would be. So, he refused her, with the intent to calm Allyson''s mood and personality through refusal. But it turned out that he failed. "Come on, don''t say so much nonsense things. Let''s get straight to the point. What are you doing here?" Although the tone was still impatient, Trixie had recognized that Allyson''s malice towards her had lessened, and she had rxed a little. "I want to know where you got the mask in Dr. Jayden''s office. Don''t get me wrong, I just want to know about the mask and am not interested in him." "Why did you ask about that mask?" Allyson asked curiously. "The mask is very important to me. If you have the luxury, can you tell me the origin of the mask? Don''t worry, I will never ask nonsense." Trixie caould see that Allyson was very cautious about the mask, so she made a guarantee first. "It''s from a club, but I can''t tell you specifically. I have to protect my privacy." Trixie thought for a moment and then asked, "Doctor Baker, are you married?" The question seemed to touch Allyson''s scales. Her reaction was extremely strong. She looked at Trixie angrily. "What are you talking about?! Why is there such a puzzling person like you? You ask me about the mask and then jump to a conclusion whether I am married? It''s none of your business! She was enraged. She pushed Trixie away asking her to leave immediately. Trixie was pushed out of the door. She wanted to ask something more, but all the words were blocked by the banging sound of the closing door. Although Trixie didn''t ask anything deeper than the mask and marriage, Allyson''s reactions were more than enough to exin everything. She lied. She must have been.... married before. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 After returning, Trixie thought that Allyson might have been married and looked everywhere for her information. However, aside from WeChat, Trixie did not have any of her social media links. Luckily, it happened that her WeChat circle of friends also set permissions. When Trixie saw her nickname on WeChat, she had a whim and started her search. Surprisingly, there was a microblog user with the same name as Allyson''s WeChat nickname. She hurriedly opened it and checked it. ording to the selfie picture she found in it, she then confirmed that this was her microblog. Unexpectedly, the old routine of checking Erin''s Weibo was still useful. She was happy by what she aplished so far. She read Allyson''s microblog one by one, not letting go of a word or a phrase. For half an afternoon, she finally found a useful clue. This is a microblog sent by Allyson a year ago, with a red certificate book and something written on it. "What should be put down, must be put down after all." Trixie didn''t care much about the chicken soup, but was very interested in the red certificate book. ording to her hunch, it was either a marriage certificate or a divorce certificate. With the words of Allyson before, Trixie thought it was more likely to be a divorce certificate. Finding this breakthrough point, she became interested more and continued to look for messages under her microblog. There were hundreds of messages, most of which were advice. Only a few were about scolding her. Although Trixie didn''t know what had happened before, ording to thements scolding her, it seemed to condemn her for doing something awful to her husband. Trixie patiently searched again and finally found another breakthrough in thements. "I wish you happiness." She read. This sentence instantly gave Trixie a new light and hope to what she had been searching for. In addition to Allyson''s ex-husband, Trixie found a second person. She clicked on the sender''s profile, but Trixie didn''t see anything useful. She turned over all the information and still found nothing. Is it a dead number? She fidgety buckled the phone. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Although she didn''t dig deep into anything, she at least found out the fact that Allyson was married. Since she had been married and had a marriage certificate and there are hard conditions for joining the "Forbidden Love" club. In other words, Allyson did join the club and left the mask behind. Trixie still remembered what Allyson said before that she left the mask in Dr. Jayden''s vi just to show her love. Did that prove that masks had a special meaning in the club, or...? Does Dr. Jayden also know about the club? No, it''s not right. Trixie almost immediately denied the idea. If Dr. Jayden knew, he would not hide himself under his character. Trixie thought about it more seeing that this matter was not simple, including Daryl''s infidelity clues before, which seemed to induce her to investigate to a certain direction like bait. The more so, Trixie didn''t need to start from other ces. When the irritability dissipated, she picked up her mobile phone again. She couldn''t bear the noise of the TV series yed by Lina, but she didn''t want to turn against her colleagues because of these small things, so she simply got up and poured water. As soon as she walked to the door, she heard a sound in the stairwell. It seemsedto be Erin and Frank. Frank had brought Erin to thepany several times since she came. Although Trixie was Daryl''s wife, she knew what rules were. After all, Erin was Daryl''s intern. Even as Frank''s wife, it was inappropriate toe to thepany every day. Besides, some things in private woud not stay as private for long, and Erin also directly brought the rtionship with Frank to the surface. This also caused some resistance from the employees of thepany to Erin''s arrival. "Frank, don''t ever think that I don''t know what the true purpose of this marriage is! Every day I think about why a married woman like me, has been the topic of gossip here!" The two seemed to have broken down. Erin shouted out directly. Trixie''s hand shook and the cup she was carrying almost fell to the ground. "Do your job well, otherwise you won''t get any money!" This was the first time Trixie heard Frank''s tone to be so cold. In her impression, Frank was hardly to be angry. Even if they had been unhappy before, he had been always calm. But now the tone was really rare. Erin answered, "What qualifications do you have to threaten me? I tell you, add another 500,000, otherwise I will tell the one above that we had a fake marriage, and then you will not be able to eat at all!" Frank rebutted, "Do you think you can you just decide like that so easily? I said 50,000 to 500,000, you are just a small intern of Daryl. Who gave you the authority to be so confident and start the price?" Frank coldly continued, very disdain. "If you stop pestering and obediently listen to my arrangement, the five hundred thousand will enter your ount tonight. But if you continue to make trouble, too bad for you! Because even before that dirty videoes out, I swear to you, you will lose your reputation!" "You..." After the conversation, Trixie didn''t hear all the words clearly but it seemed that she guessed correctly that the marriage between the two was fake. After listening to what they said before, it seemed that there was a deal. Erin was just brave enough, sat on the ground and started the price. Thinking of what Erin said just that time, Trixie wanted tough, only thinking that the girl was too stupid. Frank''s family had been engaged in building materials business for three generations. Instead of losing, the three generations were more prosperouspared before. Did she really think Frank, who was born in such a great environment, was easy to handle? She¡¯s afraid it was wiser to threaten Rick than Frank. Trixie curled her lips and was about to leave. She took a step and nearly slipped to the ground. However, the cup fell and smashed the floor directly. It was such a big noise. Frank and Erin might have heard it. Just as the two of them came out of the stairwell in a hurry, Trixie scolded the cup in a low voice with a frown, and then pretended to take a broom and turned around. She pretended to be surprised when she saw the director. "Director Frank?" She looked at Erin standing with her head down behind and hurriedly pulled out a smiling face. "Sorry to scare you. When carrying the cup, I identally slip some in my hands and loosened my grip of the cup..." "Are you alright? No burns?" Trixie hurriedly shook her head. "No, no, I''ll clean it up now..." She ran to get a broom. When she bowed her head, she nced at Frank one more time. He pressed his lips tightly and looked awkward. The next moment, he hurried across the broken ss and walked towards the office, ignoring Erin behind him. Trixie cleaned the broken ss, packed it and put it in the trash can. Looking back, Erin was no longer around. From the dispute between the two just now, Trixie seemed to have heard other information besides knowing that their marriage was beneficial. For example, Erin said "above". Another example was the "dirty video"ing from Frank''s mouth.... Chapter 99 Chapter 99 This episode between Frank Jacob and Erin Matthew did not attract much attention from Trixie. In the next few days, she was still trying to investigate Allyson Baker. She thought about persuading Allyson Baker to see if she could learn something about her sister. But she was worried that she would go back on her word. In case she told Allyson Baker, everything she did will definitely go into waste. Suddenly, Trixie thought of Eddison Miller. When Allyson Baker pretended to be her sister, it was Eddison Miller who led pretense. Is that because Eddison Miller had an unusual rtionship with the two sisters? From there, Trixie couldn''t wait to find Eddison Miller for verification. It''s not very easy to wait until work was done, Trixie stormed to the elevator and went out to drive into Daryl''spany. Unexpectedly on her way, she met Frank Jacob. Trixie wanted to say hello and wanted to leave immediately because she''s in a hurry. Unfortunately, Frank Jacob seemed to have something to say to her. "Are you free now, Trixie?" Trixie nced at the time. N?velDrama.Org ? content. It''s 30 minutes past three. There was still about half an hour before Daryl would leave work, and she shouldn''t be toote. She looked up and smiled at Frank and nodded. "Yes. What''s the matter, Director Frank? Is there a problem?" "It''s not convenient to talk about it here. Let''s go to the coffee shop next door and have a cup of tea or coffee." She wanted to rebut when he identally caught a glimpse of Erin Matthew standing beside Frank Jacob''s car outside. Her eyes stared straight at her and followed with eye rolling. "Erin Matthew is there?" Trixie nced at Frank Jacob and found that he seemed to know Erin was outside, but his eyes did not even look outside. At that time, Trixie did not understand what the two people really meant. Hadn''t the previous quarrel been reconciled yet? After all, Trixie was only an employee and was not qualified to participate in the boss'' private affairs. However, in terms of emotion and reason, she was still the wife of the shop-owner. When Erin Matthew made that supercilious look, it made her very upset. She then simply agreed to Frank Jacob''s invitation for a conversation. Nheless, she needed to listen to what he really wanted to say. They sat by the window and ordered two cups of Iced Americano coffee. Through the window, Trixie could still see Erin, standing beside Frank Jacob''s car, looking very angry. "Did you hear it in the stairs the other day?" Frank Jacob cut to the chase. He did not give Trixie any room to react at that time. She paused for a few seconds, smiled and said, "I''m really sorry that day. I didn''t hold the water firmly. I just heard you quarreling with Erin Matthew there..." Trixie didn''t want to say that she heard the whole conversation between Frank Jacob and Erin Matthew. She just wanted to know the rtionship between Daryl and the club. She was not interested of any other information. "Whether you listen or not, I just want to advise you not to investigate the club. What do you want to know, I''ll help you find out, is that ok?" His almost pleading tone made Trixie frown. She didn''t quite understand what Frank Jacob meant by saying that. Frank made it clear before that he did not need her to be involved in this matter. But why there''s a need for him to persuade her multiple times? Trixie really did not understand. She thought for a moment, took a deep breath and said, "Can you tell me why you don''t want me to check the club?" "I..." Before Frank could even continue his sentence, Trixie started saying, "I know that you have information about the club there, but you won''t tell me. Director Frank, I am not a detective, and I am not investigating a case. I just want to know if my husband is cheating and joined this club." Trixieughed aloud and continued. "Why? Will I die when I found out something rted to this club?" She was really angry. She didn''t like Frank Jacob''s hesitation. Clearly, a person who was highly effective in his work was weak in such matters. It made her like him a little less than before. Looking at Frank Jacob, who bowed his head and became silent, Trixie lost patience and stood up with her bag. "Director Frank, I know you were interested in me before. But now that you are married, we are only co-workers, so I hope you don''t mind my business." She finished her speech with an attitude and did not wait for Frank Jacob to give a response. She then went out straight away. Walking to the parking lot to drive, she nced at Erin standing not far away, and then sat in the cab to start the car. Erin saw here out and hurried inside the coffee shop to find Frank Jacob. Trixie took onest look and drove away. When Trixie arrived at Daryl''s Company. She entered the door, and was greeted with eyes by Eddison Miller. [As both exchanged conversations] Eddison: "Mrs. yden, you''re here." Trixie: "Where''s your boss?" Eddison: "Mr. yden is always in a meeting, why don''t you wait for him in the office first?" Trixie: "No, no." Trixie casually mentioned Daryl, and then directly changed the subject. "Is it convenient for me toe to you for something?" She took off her sunsses and calmly looked at Eddison Miller. Her gaze pierced straight Eddison Miller''s eyes. But Eddison was not shaken. He stood his ground, as if he had been expecting Mrs. yden toe. "Of course, it''s convenient, what it is you would like to ask about?" "No, we''ll talk in your office." Afterwards, Trixie simply entered directly his office, and when he left, he nced at two little sisters standing at the front desk muttering. Sitting on the sofa, Trixie reached for the water handed by Eddison and took a sip. She didn''t speak for a long time. And Eddison was a little impatient and couldn''t help asking, "Mrs. yden, what do you want from me?" "The previous Allison Baker, I remember she seems to be some rtive of yours." Listening to Trixie mentioning Allison, Eddison''s face instantly became very crucial. He opened his mouth and wanted to exin it to her. But couldn''t do so when he looked at her face. However, he still started to defend himself. "Mrs. yden, don''t get me wrong. A rtive in the family introduced her before. I am not sure about the details." "You don''t have to hide things now, I know everything already." Trixie did not give Eddison Miller any face. "Just tell me honestly, did you know that she has a sister?" Eddison hesitated for a moment. He looked at Trixie and nodded. "I see. I knew it. All her information and documents were used by her sister at that time." Eddison''s answer made her excited. It gave her a huge amount of new hope. She couldn''t wait to ask, "Do you know if her sister is married?" Eddison wanted to think about it, but still nodded, "The sisters were all from the countryside before. My sister Allyson made great achievements and came to this city after taking an examination in a medical school. After bing a psychologist, she took in her sister. Their family is rted to my family, and I also heard about it. A few years ago, my sister Allyson met a man, and they got married, but they soon divorced. My sister Allyson went out clean, as if she was sorry for the man." The information was not much different from what Trixie found from Allyson Baker. It was to say, Allyson was really married, and she divorced her man, most likely because of the club. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 "Does her sister know about the divorce?" "She should know a little. However, their rtionship is not particrly good. My sister Allyson has always been short of money and doesn''t know what to do. Her sister''s money is strictly controlled and she usually gives her a little for her living expenses. When she has no money, she wille to me. Although I don''t want to give her, she always makes trouble so I am force to give her some but I can only give her a few hundred dors to send her away." Eddison Miller continued. "Thest time, it seemed that her sister gave her a sum of money before she agreed to help. But after that, they already ignored each other." Hearing Eddison Miller said that, Trixie suddenly remembered that she had not seen Allyson at home. Originally, she thought Allyson had something going on outside, but that was the reason. "Mrs. yden, why do you suddenly ask this information?" "Nothing." Trixie automatically answered. She was about to get up and leave, when a thought suddenly popped out her mind. She turned her eyes back to Eddison, "I came to see you today, don''t tell your boss, you understand?" Thinking of thest paternity test, it was because Eddisonined his boss that there was a lot of trouble. Trixie couldn''t help but warned him to keep his mouth shut. "Yes, I understand! Don''t worry, Mrs. yden, I will never talk nonsense this time." "That''s fine then." Eddison made a promise. She slightly lowered her heart, stood and left. In fact, even if Eddison Millerined to his boss, she was not a bit worried. After all, Daryl yden couldn''t guess why she was looking for Allyson Baker. At most, she felt that she was obsessed with the previous events and would never think about the club if she wanted to find Allyson Baker''s whereabouts. Trixie sat in the car and sighed. Now that it''s confirmed that Allyson had been married, the next step was to check the man''s affairs. If she could find it out, maybe she didn''t have to join the club to gather information. She might know something from that man alone. If she wanted to find that man, in addition to asking Allyson Baker directly in person, she needed to start with her sister Allison. Although she knew so little about Allison, Trixie felt that she still needed to meet her first. She called Eddison and got Allison''s WeChat from him. After the verification passed, she sent a message directly. "Do you have a time? I want to meet you." Before long, Allison Baker replied. "Who are you? Where did you get my contact information?" "Tomorrow afternoon at three o''clock in the coffee shop at No.38 Chengxiang Road, I will wait for you there." Trixie was about to start the car when her husband suddenly called. She heard her husband''s gentle voice. "Are you off from work?"N?velDrama.Org ? content. "Yes, I am preparing to go home." "Then I''ll pick up Kinsley? It happens that I am also off from work, and thepany is close." "Good." She didn''t say anything to Daryl, so she answered simply and hung up the phone. She sat quietly in the car and watched Daryle out of thepany. She then drove away. He didn''t see her wife''s car. He was in a hurry. It seemed that there was something urgent. Half an hour passed. He picked up Kinsley and went home together. And Trixie also arrived. Downstairs, she parked the car. She walked into the elevator. She nced at her cell phone. It was already 7:42 in the evening. At that time, her husband was already cooking. She opened the door and was just about to go in when she saw a woman sitting on the sofa. The woman also heard the noise, turned her eyes at the door and smiled. "Mrs. yden you¡¯re back" It''s Hailey Smith. "Why did shee to our home? Did Daryl bring her here?'' She thought to herself. Trixie asked coldly, "Why are you here?" "Aiden wants to y with Kinsley for a while. We also came to have a meal by the way." Hailey smiled. Her eyes full of provocation to Trixie. From being polite at the beginning to being unafraid now, this woman''s attitude changed so fast that Trixie had no time to react. What''s the deal with this woman anyway? What is her real character? She thought again. Trixie nced at Kinsley, who was ying with toys beside her husband. Aiden on the other hand was sitting on the sofa in silence, frowning. Aiden was always an introvert child. Hailey said they came because her son wanted to y with Kinsley. So Trixie didn''t believe anything Hailey said. However, they were still guests. Therefore, Trixie could not directly drive them out. What''s more, Hailey''s rtionship with Daryl was unusual. "My wife is back! Come, wash your hands and we''ll eat!" Daryl brought thest dish out of the kitchen and put it on the table. He then pulled Trixie into the kitchen and closed the door. He lowered his voice and exined to her. "I met them when I picked Kinsley today. She insisted on coming home to let Aiden y with Kinsley for a while. I couldn''t twist it, so I had to let here. I won''t talk for a while, my dear, you have to deal with it." In any case, Daryl was willing to exin to her that he was willing to tell her the truth. So Trixie was relieved. After washing his hands, he went out to sit on the dining table followed by Trixie. Three adults and two children were eating. There was silence in the dining table. Even Kinsley, who was noisy at ordinary times, seemed to notice something different. She kept eating with her head down and didn''t utter any word. Trixie looked at Hailey, who was sitting opposite to Aiden. She pulled out a smile and opened her mouth to break the silence. "Where does Ms. Smith work now?" Hailey''s face stiffened and looked at Trixie''s eyes. "I have no job for now. After dragging things with you Trixie, I was dismissed by thepany. Now I just take care of my son just enough for us to eat and drink everywhere." At that point, she smiled and kept looking at Trixie and Daryl with a look that Trixie could not paint. Then she continued. "I forgot to ask Mrs. yden, were you satisfied with the things I sentst time?" Trixie didn''t think that this woman could be shameless to that extent. She was so outspoken even in the presence of two children in the dining table. She immediately got up and instructed the children to proceed to Kinsley''s room. She followed with their meals. She went back to the dining room, locked the door and sat down again. Looking at Hailey, with a cold voice, she said, "I threw them all away. You are so disgusting. I still feel disgusted." "That''s a pity." Hailey uttered in a low voice. "You can ask your husband how loving we were at that time. When there was no ss, and his roommate was away, I secretly ran to their dormitory and we used those things in bed with him..." "Enough!" Trixie really couldn''t stand this woman. She didn''t understand what made her so shameless. "I''m sorry, Mrs. yden, but I can''t help talking about it." She answered with a grin. "Just say what you have to say. But don''t disgust me here." Hailey seemed to be waiting for those words from Trixie, with a deeper smile on her face. Hailey pointed to Daryl and said slowly, "I want you to divorce her." Chapter 101 Chapter 101 "Impossible." "Why can''t you ept that hemitted infidelity that he is messing with other women?" Trixie''s refusal surprised Hailey and made her impatient. "It seems that Ms. Smith knows me very well." Trixie snorted coldly, "Do you think your words have any credibility here? Who do I believe more, a crazy woman or my husband?" Hailey Smith''s face changed, and her eyes immediately looked at Daryl den, but the man looked away. She suddenlyughed. Augh full of sarcasm. "Oh Trixie, dear, yes you are right, of course you will believe your husband more than me. However, is everything your husband told you true?" Trixie sharply retorted, "This is a matter between us, it has nothing to do with you." Her words left Hailey with nothing to say. She just shook her head and looked at Daryl with a complicated look. Then she got up and called Aiden out and took him straight away. But before she left, she looked at Trixie and said a word, "Sooner orter, you will regret what you said today." After Ms. Smith left, Trixie and Daryl were silent for a long time. None of them spoke. That night, Trixie went to bed very early, but she didn''t fall asleep until early morning. What Hailey said when she left really made her hard to let go. She knew that her husband was not telling the truth, but she forced herself to believe him. However, Hailey made her regained her former thinking. This also made her recognize her true thoughts. She had already decided, she will not believe Daryl. From that night, she remembered everything. From the lipstick marks on his cor, to all kinds of things so far, he told her one big lie after another. Although he is perfect, she still had those bad feelings in her heart. She knew clearly that she and her husband might not be able to return to the way they were before. Therefore, the membership list of the club became particrly important to her. As long as she found out about Daryl''s twisted stories, she would really make a clean break with him. To tell the truth, she really loathed to give up her feelings for nine years. But she couldn''t tolerate Daryl''s infidelity and lies, and she didn''t want Kinsley to be affected by this. For her own sake and for their daughter''s sake, she must find out the truth. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. When she went to work the next day, Trixie was a little groggy. She didn''t fall asleep until three o''clock in the morning, and when she woke up in the morning, she had a splitting headache. Director Frank Jacob, on the other hand, appeared to have something to do that day, so she snatched a cker job and slept on the table for a while, leaving Lina to keep an eye on her. But when she woke up she found herself in the director''s office. "Are you awake?" Looking at Director Frank, who was working, Trixie suddenly felt embarrassed and did not speak, she just nodded her head. "It''s almost time to get off work. It''s nothing anyway. Go ahead and have a good rest." She wanted to say that she was fine. Suddenly, she remembered her appointment with Allison Baker at three o''clock and immediately stood up. "Thank you, Director Jacob." She politely said thank you, then pushed open the door and left the director''s office. She went back to her table and breathe a sigh of relief. At that time, Pearl Reed on the side leaned over again and asked her with a smile. "I didn''t expect Director Frank to be thinking about you when he gets married," says Pearl Reed. Trixie was worried that others would hear it and break their mouths. She lightly chastised, "Don''t talk nonsense." After packing up, she took the bag and left directly. She drove to the appointed ce before three o''clock, found a good ce by the window, and then quietly waited for Allison toe. After about twenty minutes, Allison came riding an electric car, then hurried into the store. As soon as they saw each other, the feeling of being shocked registered on their faces. Sitting opposite Trixie, she came straight to the point. "Why did you ask me out?" "I want to ask you something." Trixie smiled, called the waiter to order a ss of ice Americano, and then asked Allison, "What do you drink?" Allison said grumpily, "Caramel mhiato." After getting their orders, the waiter left, and Trixie directly took out a card and put it on the table. "Everyone is pressed for time. I only want to make you amitment about your sister." Allison''s eyes had been staying on the card. She licked her lips and still kept her mouth shut. "Are you kidding? Why should I tell you about my sister?" "There is fifty thousand dors in it. I know you are short of money recently. It''s just a little thing I am asking. You won''t have a hard time with money, will you?" Allison''s hand was clutched in hers. She seemed jittery and hesitant. After all, 50,000 yuan isn''t exactly chump change for her. Allison was a small matter worth 50,000 yuan, and it was highly cost-effective. Her tense hands came out in a cold sweat as she hastily took the card in her hands. "What do you want to ask?" "Has your sister been married before?" "She got married and divorced only two years ago." When the money was in her hand already, Allison let go and said, "The man is very kind to my sister and likes my sister very much. After they got married, they had a child, but my sister shed the child." The coffee ordered by the two was served and ced in front of the two. Allison took a sip of caramel mhiato and then said, "I don''t know much, and that''s all I can tell you." "Do you know why they divorced?" "It seems that my sister joined a club behind his back and got a fake marriage certificate with other men. The man was well aware that he would have to go to court with my sister in the future, and he eventually prevailed. My sister left the house spotless." Speaking of Allison, she seemed to not care at all. Listening to her tone, she even thought Allison''s sister deserved it. Thinking about it too, to get a fake marriage certificate with another man, that was something no husband could tolerate. At the thought of that, Trixie also hesitated. If she wanted to join the club, she could only find a man to get a fake marriage certificate. In case the incident was discovered by Daryl, won''t the end be the same as Allison''s sister? "By the way, I seem to have the contact information of that man." Hearing this, Trixie immediately returned to her absolute being. "Can I have it?" "I''ll look for it." Allison flipped through WeChat friends, found the man''s micro signal, and then pushed it to Trixie. The nickname of WeChat ID was Oliver Finley, which seemed to be the man''s real name. "Thank you. There is also another thing I want to tell you. Everything that we''ve talked about today, including the money I gave you, please don''t tell it to anybody." "I know." Allison smiled. "But there is one thing I want to advise you. I wonder if you would like to listen." Trixie frowned. "What is it?" "Pay attention to your husband.. He is being dishonest thest time I saw him." Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Trixie paused and didn''t react at that time. What did she mean by being dishonest? She frowned and asked Allison, "What do you mean? Can you make it clear?" "It means literally." Allison smiled. "I have seen a womane to thepany to find him before. He stayed in the office with that woman for a long time. I am not sure what they are doing inside." Allison''s remarks were unclear, but Trixie''s heart struck the rm bell exactly because of this. "What does that woman look like?" "Very beautiful and has temperament. What I remember most clearly is that she wore a long red skirt." It''s a long red skirt again! Trixie remembered that Jessa Huggins once told her that one of the conditions for attending the club''s exchange party was to wear a mask and a long red skirt. Trixie didn''t know now whether the woman in Allison''s words had something to do with the club or is it just a coincidence? But no matter which possibility, she didn''t want to miss this clue. Because if that woman was really a member of the club, then it proved that her beloved husband must have participated in the club. But the question was, who would this woman be? Erin Matthew had married Frank. While Nathalie had already returned to studying. Neither of them could be involved with Daryl anymore. Was it Hailey? While thinking, she took out her mobile phone, dig out some selfie of Hailey on her phone''s photo gallery, and then showed it to Allison. "Is this the woman?" Allison frowned and shook her head vigorously as she examined the situation attentively. "It isn''t her. She was younger than the woman. I believed I was just doing a favor for my sister at the moment. I didn''t take a photo of the woman since I have something else to do at that moment. However, I''d like to remind you that if you have any doubts, you can email me the images as a free service." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Trixie was amused by Allison''s words. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for the misunderstanding before, her impression of this little girl would be better than now. Leaving the coffee shop, Trixie went to Kinsley''s school to pick her up for piano ss before school was over. She had already sent Kinsley to the piano ss, when she met Jessa unexpectedly. As soon as they''ve seen each other, Jessa couldn''t help confiding her bitterness, and her face was gaunt. "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you make up with Rick yet? Why are you still so sad?" "Forget it." Jessa sighed, "At the previous exchange party, one of the women hooked up with Rick. I don''t know where to find Rick''s contact information. I found out two days ago that she went to the hotel to check in with my husband." Trixie was a little embarrassed when she mentioned it. She was, after all, an outsider. Rick Wilson hadn''t done it once or twice, and she''s unable to stop him. "You have all joined the club. Find a way to make your husband get rid of her. Why is Rick Wilson still like this?" Jessa shook her head and was helpless. "The problem now is not that Rick Wilson was cheating with that woman. I am afraid it will be known by the senior management of the club. If it is discovered, the video will be revealed. What if we can''t join the club anymore?" Trixie understood what Jessa was worried about. Club rules do not allow members to contact in private. Rick Wilson and the female member opened a room in the hotel, which was tantamount to two people contacting each other privately. Therefore, Jessa was worried that if the senior management of the club found out about it, the video of the swearing-in ceremony when she joined the club with Rick Wilson would be exposed. At that time, it would not only be a matter of cheating, but also the reputation of two people in the circle. "So are you afraid that the woman will threaten you with this?" Jessa nodded. "She has looked for me once before, and I gave her a sum of money. But then she intensified and asked me more of it. Rick Wilson still doesn''t know anything about this matter. With his bad temper, I am afraid that he will turn against the woman." "Anyway, the mistake was made by her and Rick Wilson. She can threaten you. But why can''t you threaten her?" Trixie''s words made Jessa paused, then firmly grasped Trixie''s arm and asked urgently, "Sister, you have an idea, don''t you?" "It''s not that way either. It depends on whether you dare to gamble." Jessa felt that things had taken shape, and her tone was excited. "You said it! I will do anything just so I could get rid of that vampire." "You ask her out alone, and then find a way to secretly record videos or recordings. As long as you can let her say that she provoked Rick herself, what are you worried about?" After listening to Trixie''s words, Jessa suddenly realized something. "You see, I was really scared by that woman. Thank you, sister. I know what to do now." The knot in her heart was opened, Jessa''s mood was much better, and she began to talk to Trixie endlessly. "By the way, sister, how are you these past few days? Was that your rtive, the one with your husband when he picks up your child? Were you busy with your work?" "There was something wrong two days ago, so Daryl was the one to pick up Kinsley. What''s the matter?" She didn''t know why, but when Jessa mentioned this, Trixie felt inexplicably uneasy. Something seemed to upset her. "I saw a woman sitting in the car when he came to pick up the child for two days in a row, so I wanted to ask you, is it a rtive at home or..." "Maybe it was his secretary, Erin? The little girl likes Kinsley very much. It is alsomon for Daryl to pick up Kinsley with her." "Not Erin, though." Jessa said with great certainty, "I have seen her many times, it was definitely not her. The woman in the car was well groomed. Anyway, I am not sure about her age." "Is it? Then I''ll go back and ask Daryl, he didn''t even tell me." After Jessa said that, Trixie''s heart waspletely cold. When she knew that Erin Matthew was not the one sitting in the car, thest string in her mind was broken. She really couldn''t guess, if it wasn''t Erin, then who would that woman be? Why didn''t Daryl tell her? What was that seemingly painful secret did her husband hide from her? After separating from Jessa, Trixie''s mind was in a mess. She couldn''t help wondering if the woman in Allison''s mouth and Jessa''s mouth were the same person. If it weren''t Erin, Nathalie and Hailey, who would it be? One mystery after another engulfed Trixie. She didn''t know whether what she was doing the was of any help. Even she, wanted to give up. Then, as Jessa said, she turned a blind eye to live with Daryl in the same house. But if that is the case, Trixie felt that she might as well leave with Kinsley. It was better to die directly for such a meaningless life, at least she didn''t need to face a series of lies from her husband. But the only trace of reason left made her give up the idea. She was not just a casual person, even for her dignity in this marriage, she should try her best to find the truth.. At the very least, he should give her an exnation. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 In the evening, Trixie took a taxi to pick up Kinsley from the piano ss, but when she went back, it suddenly rained heavily. She couldn''t get a taxi all the time, so she had to call Daryl. The phone rang over and over again, but Daryl didn''t answer the phone, which made Trixie extremely upset. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and it''s like it had no intention of stopping. Trixie could only call Daryl while calling a car. Finally, Daryl''s phone got through. As soon as it got through, there came noisy music and screams. Daryl should be in the bar by then. "Hello?" There was something wrong with Daryl''s tone. Trixie frowned and asked where he was, but he didn''t speak. Vaguely, Trixie heard the voice of a womanughing beside Daryl. Then the woman seemed to gather close to Daryl and said a word. Trixie heard it clearly. "Daryl, why are you calling your wife? I am here. Aren''t I more attractive than your wife?" Trixie could hear it. The sentence was deliberately said to her by this woman, and it also attracted a burst ofughter from the men around her. If she guessed correctly, Daryl was already drunk, so the woman dared to be so presumptuous. Trixie wanted to ask Daryl which bar he was in, but she didn''t expect the phone to be hung up directly. Looking at the end of the call page, Trixie''s heart instantly burst into a fire. Just then, an empty taxi passed by, Trixie quickly waved and took Kinsley to sit on it. Just as they got in the taxi, Trixie called Daryl''s secretary, Eddison directly and asked where Daryl went up tonight. Eddison began to falter and hesitated not to say, but until he recognized Trixie was angry, he immediately said Daryl''s whereabouts with all honesty. There''s a social party that night, which seemed to be at the bar. Thinking of the woman who provoked her, Trixie didn''t even think about it. It must be Jane Smith. When she got home, Trixie put Kinsley with her mother-inw, and simply exined to her mother-in- law that Daryl went out to socialize and drank too much, so she went to pick him up. Her mother-inw didn''t suspect either, only told her toe back early. Then Trixie drove to the bar mentioned by Eddison. Trixie went to the booth on the first floor, searched there, but did not find Daryl''s shadow. Then she went to the second floor. Unexpectedly, she was blocked by the waiter without even entering the elevator. "Sorry, miss, this is the VIP area for VIPs. You can''t enter without VIPs to pick you up." "I''m just looking for someone." "It is impossible to find someone. There are many people here to find someone. You can''t go in without a VIP card or no one toe to you." The waiter''s attitude was firm, and Trixie couldn''t say anything. He could only call Daryl. She didn''t expect Daryl''s phone to be turned off directly. Trixie was on fire in an instant. She continued to call Daryl, but he still turned off his phone. Even when she called him on WeChat, it was useless. Just when she was at her wits'' end, the elevator door in front of her suddenly opened and Mr. William Moore came out drunk. He saw Trixie, paused first and then said, "Why are you here, young sister? Have you been waiting here for a long time?" Feeling that Mr. William Moore''s flirting eyes stayed on her, Trixie couldn''t help feeling disgusted from his gaze. However, Mr. William Moore had a lot of business cooperation with Daryl. She was too obvious, so she just smiled and avoided his outstretched hand without a trace. "Daryl has not answered the phone. I am not at ease so I came here to see him." "Oh! His cell phone is dead and turned off. He just asked the waiter for a charger! Go up directly, the room number is 7528, they are all there!" After saying it, Mr. William Moore exined to the waiter again, then hurried to the bathroom. Trixie followed the waiter to the door of 7528 and knocked on the door. The door of the room was opened. There was a strange man that Trixie had never seen before. The man saw Trixie and also frowned, "You are?" "I am Daryl''s wife. He has not answered the phone. I wille to him." Hearing Trixie say this, the man''s face became a little ugly, her eyes kept peeking behind him. His move made Trixie suspicious. She simply stopped talking nonsense with him and stretched out her hand to push the door open. She looked at the scene in the room and froze. Daryl was lying unconscious on the sofa. The necktie she helped him tie that morning was nowhere to be found. The button of his shirt was unbuttoned and reluctantly hung on him, and Jane Smith was sitting on hisp. She was about to touch Daryl''s face but she stopped when she suddenly saw Trixie on the room. "Bitch!" Trixiepletely lost her temper and went up directly to give Jane Smith a p regardless of the obstruction of several men next to her. Jane sat down on the ground and did not recover. "Are you running out of men to go down this level of being a princess to sell?! Or are you in heat every day? Tell me! Are you really that proud to be everyone''s mistress?!" Trixie was very angry and her chest fluctuated violently, showing her anger. Jane rose up from the ground without looking up, red at Trixie with contempt, and chuckled "Why should you me me for not being able to see your man clearly? Besides, I just have a crush on him. What can you do?" Trixie couldn''t bear this provocation, but she didn''t lose her mind to fight Jane. Instead, she took out her mobile phone directly and photographed Jane''s disheveled appearance. "I can''t do anything, but others can." Trixie sneered, "Tell me, if I send out these photos, will tomorrow''s headline be the news that you, Jane Smith, always made someone else''s mistress here in Reservoir Hotel? If I remember correctly, many people are waiting for you to get out of here! If these photos go out, I''m afraid I won''t have to ask you to pay the next we will meet." Trixie''s words made Jane''s smile stiffed, she was reminded of how she didn''t have the luxury at the beginning. Sitting on the ground, staring closely at Trixie, she clenched her hand. Trixie had always disdained to do things that this woman was jealous of. This kind of thing, Daryl usually handled it properly, no need for Trixie to worry about. It''s just that some time ago Trixie had been concerned about Daryl''s derailment and the club, and had neglected people like Jane. Unexpectedly, that time she even intensified and even dared to provoke in front of Trixie. People like her are despised and ignored by Trixie, but that time, Jane really angered her. Forgetting Jane, who was sitting on the ground in a trance, Trixie went to the sofa to help Daryl up, but he was too drunk for Trixie to help him. No way, Trixie could only call Eddison for help. While waiting for Eddison, Trixie sat on the sofa and no one looked. Several men who drank with Daryl also did not dare to say a word. Trixie looked at them as unfamiliar, unlike the boss in the circle. It was more likely that Jane knew them. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Looking at several sses on the table at random, Trixie noticed that a lot of white powder was spilled on the bottom of Daryl''s cup. Was Daryl.... drugged? Chapter 104 Chapter 104 After a while, Mr. William Moore came in drunk from the outside. Looking at the scene in the room, he paused, then stopped his eyes on Trixie and smiled. "This is what''s wrong with younger people? Is there any misunderstanding?" "Is it a misunderstanding? Let Daryl wake up tomorrow and let him tell you." Trixie answered At that point, Trixie took a picture of the ss with her mobile phone, including the white powder sprinkled beside the cup. Then she rummaged through the trash can with the empty bottle and found a folded piece of paper stained with white powder. Obviously, that was the piece of paper that wrapped the medicine. Looking at Trixie putting the paper on the table, Mr. William Moore''s face also changed. He nced at Jane sitting on the ground and frowned. "Sister-inw, you see that these are all acquaintances. Isn''t it good to make this happen?" "Did you ever think that something not good like this was going to happen when you helped her?" Trixie sneered at Mr. William Moore and immediately called 110. This kind of thing could only be solved in this way. When Eddison came to take Daryl away, Trixie stayed for a while, waiting for the police to make a record. After the police came, she simply stated the matter again, showed the photos taken before to the police, made a record, and then drove away. She was not worried about revenge after Jane and Mr. William Moore came out. If those two people were smarter, they would note to trouble her. Today''s society was no longer as free to retaliate as before. If they caused her trouble, she could send them back to the detention center. To tell the truth, although Trixie was very angry when she saw that scene, she felt it was no big deal after all. Daryl didn''t really betray her, but was drugged by Jane. Trixie still had some terrors. Terrors of her not arriving on time, would Jane really have something to do with Daryl? Such consequences were uneptable to Trixie. Throughout the night, Trixie didn''t fall asleep and kept watching over her husband. Until Daryl woke up the next morning, he saw Trixie sitting beside him and got a fright. "Honey?" He swept around in a panic and made sure that he was at home. "Didn''t I drink with Mr. Moore yesterday? How did I get back?" "I asked Eddison to send you back, and I stayed there to make a record for the police.'' "Make a record?" Trixie told Daryl about what happened that night. Daryl frowned. "No wonder I was groggy and unconscious after drinking that ss of wine yesterday. It turned out that Jane gave me drugs." Daryl seemed very angry. He bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he turned to look at Trixie and reached out to hold her in his arms. "I''m sorry, honey, I didn''t stop answering your phone that night. At that time, my consciousness was blurred. And when you couldn''t get through the phone, maybe they turned off my mobile phone." "I know, that''s why I''m not angry." Daryl was drugged by Janest night. Even if something really happened to them, Trixie could not be angry with Daryl. After all, he was unconscious and unaware of it. If Trixie still insisted on making trouble with him, it was really no different from a shrew. "Honey, have you not slept all night?" Daryl kissed Trixie lovingly. "I''ll handle these things. I''ll call your director Frank for a vacationter. You should have a good sleep today. I''ll handle all matters until you wake up." "Good." ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Daryl got up and changed his clothes, went to the bed to help Trixie cover the quilt, and then turned to wash. Trixie suddenly said, "By the way, honey, isn''t Ms. Erin Matthew working in thepany?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Then how did the teacher tell me yesterday that when you picked up Kinsley two days ago, there was also a woman in the car?" Daryl''s face stiffened for a moment, then smiled, "That''s Lina Pindel. She moved. Two days ago, her electric car broke down and was sent for repair. Just as her new ce was on the way to Kinsley School, I sent her home. Didn''t Kinsley tell you?" Trixie shook his head. "She didn''t say it." Looking at her, Daryl came back and kissed her lips. He spoiled her and said, "Little fool, don''t entertain foolish ideas all day long. Go to bed quickly. In the evening I''ll pick up Kinsley and take you to eat delicious foods." "Okay." After Daryl took Kinsley away, Trixie finally could sleep. With so much tiredness from thinking overnight, she slept directly until two o''clock in the afternoon. When she woke up and took her cell phone to look at the time, she found that Frank had called four times. Thest one was ten minutes ago. Trixie sat up on the bed, then called back. The phone rang twice, it instantly connected, then came Director Frank''s anxious voice, "Trixie, why didn''t youe today?" Trixie paused, then replied apologetically, "Sorry sir, something happenedst night. I was too tired to call you. My husband said to help me ask for leave. Didn''t he tell you?" Hearing Trixie''s exnation, Frank''s voice eased a lot. "Yes, but I was worried about what happened to you, so I called and asked. But you never answered." "Thank you, Director Frank. I''m fine." "That''s good." The two were silent for a few seconds. Frank tried to speak again and asked, "Are you still looking into the club recently?" "Yes." Just when Trixie thought Frank was going to persuade her not to continue checking, he sent a picture on WeChat. Trixie put her mobile phone hands-free, opened the picture and looked at it carefully, only to find that it was a list. "What is this?" Trixie asked. "The list of members of the Taboo love club." Frank''s answer surprised Trixie, and then she re-checked the names on the list. There was really no Daryl''s name. Her hanging heart rxed and slowed down for a long time before she remembered to ask Frank about the origin of this list. "Where did you get it?" "The top of the club." "But Mike told me that the list will never leak..." "At the club''s recent exchange party, I met one of the five senior officials, a woman." Frank wasn''t even finished but Trixie had guessed what happened between them. After he worked with the woman, he asked her for a list of members. But did it also means Frank joined the club? She thought of it, Trixie suddenly understood the reason why Frank and Erin got married. One was to find out the list of clubs, the other wanted to join the club with a marriage certificate, and the two people got what they need. However, Trixie felt a little sorry in her heart. Director Frank took part in the club survey list because of her. Trixie really didn''t know what to do after paying such a big price for her.. She felt that it was necessary to talk with the director. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 "Are you freeter? I want to invite you out for dinner." Trixie said. Frank was silent for a while, then suddenlyughed out loud, "I asked you before but you turned down my invitation. Why did you take the initiative to invite me today?" "I want to talk to you." "About the list?" Frank sighed, "No, it''s all voluntary and has nothing to do with you." Frank''s temper sometimes made people feel awkward. Trixie frowned and lost her way for a while. She thought for a moment and said, "Juste out for dinner." "Just a meal?" "Yes." "All right, then." Frank promised. "I''ll see you at five o''clock in the evening when I''m not busy." "Good." The call ended, Trixie did not react for a long time. She knew Frank liked her, but she didn''t expect him to do this. Having learned from his parents, he couldn''t help but know how difficult the club was. As long as he went in, it''s not easy to quit. But he just married Erin for a list, just to help Trixie. Trixie couldn''t pay for this favor anyway. Looking at the time, it was less than three o''clock, and there were still three hours before the time agreed by the two. Trixie simply continued to lie in bed, started to brush Weibo with her mobile phone, and nned to sleep for a while when she was sleepy. As a result, just after brushing twice, an eye-catching microblog hot search attracted her attention. "Zhuohao Company''s female boss, willing to be a youngdy for business, has now been expelled from thepany." Trixie clicked on the text and looked at it roughly. That is to say, Jane met with several male bosses in a barst night for a project. Her attitude was very ambiguous. It happened that she was photographed and sold to the media in disheveled clothes, so today''s hot search news was all about her. She continued to read the article. "because of this matter, Zhuohao''s board of directors held an emergency meeting, in order not to affect thepany, unanimously proposed to expel Jane." At nine o''clock this morning, Jane was famous because of the article. Looking at the apanying pictures of the text, Trixie felt more familiar with them, and suddenly remembered that this was the photo she tookst night. She obviously didn''t contact the media, how did it get into the hands of the media? Is it Daryl? Yes, no one would do such a thing except Daryl. The other night, except Mr. William Moore and Daryl, all the other men were found by Jane. Moreover, the non-proper rtionship between Mr. William Moore and Jane was obvious to all in the circle, so it was even less likely to be Mr. Moore. With such a thought, there was no one but Daryl. Trixie suddenly wanted tough at her thoughts. She really didn''t expect Daryl to be so naive and move so fast. That night, she told Jane that she would be exposed just to scare her. She told Daryl that and as a result, Daryl moved his hand this morning. Just as Trixie continued to look down at the text, a phone call suddenly came. She looked at the shing contacts on the screen and wondered whether to answer or not. The phone kept ringing, and Trixie was upset by the rapid ringing. She finally answered the phone. As soon as the phone was connected, Trixie heard the swearing over there. "Trixie, you bitch! Are you happy now! Are you happy? I was expelled from Zhou! I have nothing now, because of you!" Jane''s bad words did not make Trixie angry. Instead, sheughed out loud. "You brought it on yourself. Is it meaningful to put your hat on my head?" "Do you dare to say that the photos are not from you?" "Not me, I''m not that bored, and I''m not interested in what you do." "So is it from a ghost? You took the photost night. Do you dare to admit it?" Trixie was irritated by Jane''s constant biting, so she told her, "In short, whatever you think has nothing to do with me, and you don''t have to bite me like a mad dog." "Trixie, wait for me!" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Toozy to talk nonsense with Jane, Trixie hung up the phone directly. It was Jane who brought it on herself. Even if she did it, what could she do? When she drugged Daryl that night, didn''t she expect this to happen? Trixie didn''t take Jane''s affairs to heart at all. After hanging up the phone, she threw her mobile phone aside and went on sleeping. At half past four, the rm clock rang. Trixie got up from bed groggy and Frank called her after washing. "Are you awake?" "I''m all set to leave, but where are we going to eat?" "The hot pot downstairs of the office, that one tastes good." "Okay then." Trixie texted Daryl after hanging off the phone, saying she''d call backter after going out to dinner, and then drove to the hotpot restaurant Frank rmended. Twenty minutester, she arrived at the ce. When she parked her car and walked in, she found that Frank was already sitting in one of the seats and even ordered the dishes. Looking at it roughly, all of them were Trixie''s favorite dishes. Sitting opposite Frank, Trixie put down her bag and smiled apologetically at him, saying "Sorry, Director Frank, the road was a little blocked. I''mte." "It''s okay, the food has not been served yet." With chopsticks in hand, Frank ced the dishes in the pot and casually inquired, "You took the initiative to invite me to dinner on this list since I didn''t anticipate you toe so many times before. I would have found a method to acquire that list sooner if I had known." Frank half joking, Trixie blushed. She did not mean anything to Frank that time, even before. She asked him toe out for dinner just to thank him for helping her get the list. Everyone was selfish, so was Trixie. No matter what the purpose of Frank''s marriage to Erin, including his and Erin''s joining the club, had nothing to do with Trixie. Trixie felt that they were all adults and would definitely had their own ideas before doing things. She thanked Frank only because he helped her get the membership list, not because he married Erin and joined the club. Besides, that was Frank''s choice, and she didn''t force him to do it. Therefore, that meal was enough. "If the director wants to eat, I can invite him every day." Trixie evaded Frank''s words. She didn''t want to lead the topic to herself. To put it bluntly, if Frank really wanted to help her, he didn''t have to exin the origin of this list to her. On the contrary, the purpose of his exnation was only to make Trixie feel guilty about him. But he miscalcted. Seeing that Trixie didn''t n to answer the words, Frank smiled and covered up the embarrassment. Then he gave Trixie food and said, "In fact, there is a sentence I have always wanted to tell you, but there is no right time." "Say what?" Frank sighed and put down the chopsticks. He hesitated for a moment and finally put the words out. "Divorce your husband, Trixie." Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Trixie didn''t expect Frank to say those words, so she thought it was just a joke. "Director Frank, are you kidding?" Frank shook his head and said in a serious tone, "I''m not kidding. Trixie, I am serious." For an instant, Trixie lost her appetite to continue eating. She really didn''t know what''s wrong with Frank that day. He just got married. How could he say such a thing to his husband? "Director Frank, this kind of thing is not funny. Please don''t make a joke about marriage, okay? Although there are some misunderstandings between me and my husband, I am trying my best to fix our problem as soon as possible. I still love him, so I don''t want to end our marriage in just a small thing or letting myself get entangled with other men without a divorce." "Do you really think your husband is a good partner?" Frank instantly triggered Trixie. She suddenly stood up, frowned, and stared at him with deep eyes. "Director Frank, I am very grateful to you for helping me to get the list, but please don''t insult my husband. Although he is not perfect in some things, I don''t want someone to insult him before I find out the truth." Trixie''s insistence made Frank suddenlyugh. His eyes were full of mockery. "Trixie, you are simple and innocent. Do you really think that everything will be okay without his name on the membership list?" Frank continued talking, "Maybe he is a good husband in front of you and a good father in front of your child, but do you know what he is like outside? Trixie, wake up! Even if you don''t believe me, it doesn''t matter. You can check it to yourself and see what kind of person your husband is." Frank''s words gradually upset Trixie''s heart. But she really didn''t want to admit it in front of a stranger, which was like uncovering the scar for others to see. "Thank you for your kindness, Director Frank, but Daryl is my husband, and I still choose to believe him." After she said those words, Trixie got up with the bag and left directly. She went to the front desk to pay the bill and drove away. On the road, Trixie remembered what happened in the restaurant with Director Frank, and she got annoyed. Minutes after, her anxious mood gradually calmed down. She called Daryl. "Honey, why did you call? Did something happen?" "Are you in thepany now? I wanted to see you." "I just sent Kinsley to the piano ss. All right, let''s meet at night. Great timing, I miss you, honey. "Okay good, I miss you too." After a long while, Trixie arrived at Daryl''s Company. Trixie parked the car. While she was walking inside thepany near at entrance, Trixie saw Erin who had juste down from the elevator. Erin nced and greeted her with a smile. "Mrs. yden." Trixie also responded to her. Trixie looked at her, and when she was walking away, sheughed silently. It''s strange because Erin didn''t behave like this for the past few days. Trixie didn''t expect that Erin could perform two sides with three knives so incisively and vividly. After that happened, Trixie rode into an elevator to go to Daryl. Trixie arrived on time for Daryl''s meeting, so she had to sit inside Frank''s office and wait. Sitting on the sofa, Trixie swept around the office because she was bored. Trixie thought about Erin that although she was not good as an angel, she kept the office behind the desk in good order. Trixie had finished cleaning. The office equipment was not much different from the usual ones, except for the small safe under the bookcase had been removed. The size of the office was right, Daryl didn''t need to get a small safe to upy space there, so it was understandable to remove it. ording to what William said just now, the meeting may take about an hour. Trixie was bored by just looking at her watch. It''s only been ten minutes. She simply turned-on Daryl''sputer and nned to y games. She couldn''t find the mouse so, she was looking everywhere. She identally saw a half-open drawer and saw something inside that attracted Trixie''s attention. She quickly opened the drawer, and inside of it, was an impressively mask. Trixie recognized that the mask was exactly the same as Allison. The mask was a match where she found in the picture. Looking at the mask, Trixie stayed where she was for a long time, and her brain went nk. The maskpletely dispelled Trixie''sst belief in Daryl. The wall of trust she worked so hard suddenly copsed. Daryl really joined the club and has been covering up this fact with lies?! When Trixie found out the truth, she couldn''t ept it to herself. She would rather believe that Daryl cheated than that he joined the club. The thought that he might have slept with an unknown person who was also a married woman made Trixie sick. Seeing this mask, she couldn''t help thinking about the picture, so she was furious. Trixie wanted to break the mask, but this was the only piece of evidence that made her not do it. That was not the right time to destroy the mask. She would ask Daryl face to face about that. After waiting for Daryl to finish the meeting for 40 minutes, Trixie felt extremely miserable. She even wanted to run to the conference room with a mask. She wanted to ask Daryl in front of everyone. But she abruptly refrained from the idea. Now the source of the mask had not been determined, so she couldn''t be too decisive. She always listened to how the parties exin it. Daryl came back from the meeting, and Trixie was still sitting in front of theputer. She didn''t speak, and her eyes kept looking at theputer screen. Daryl seemed to realize that her mood was not good. Walking to her side, he just wanted to ask her if there was something, but suddenly he saw the mask on the table. Daryl''s face changed in an instant. He pretended to be casual, put his hand on Trixie''s shoulder with a smile, and asked gently, "Honey, what shall we eatter?" Trixie looked up at him, stretched out her hand, and pushed the mask in front of him. It seemed that she didn''t hear what he said at all. "What is this?" Trixie stared straight into Daryl''s eyes. He seemed a little nervous and kept licking his lips. "Isn''t it just a mask? Sandro left it with me yesterday. He hasn''t taken it back yet." "Do you know what this mask means? Did he forget to left here, or this mask is yours?!" Trixie no longer wanted to beat around the bush with Daryl. She was tired of listening to his excuses, so it was better to be tough, maybe she could hear something different. Perhaps Trixie''s tone was too firm, which made Daryl lost his temper. He threw the mask directly into the trash can. "How do I know what this thing means? I said that Sandro left it here. What''s the point of lying to you! Can you stop being suspicious when you see anything? I told you that I didn''t cheat and have a mistress. How many times do I have to say it before you believe it?" ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Trixie sneered at once. "Well, isn''t Sandro still off work? I''m going to find him now." After she said those words, Trixie ignored Daryl''s obstruction and went straight out of the office.. She wanted to see how Daryl would exin this without collusion in advance. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Trixie called Sandro to go to Daryl''s office but, she was stunned for knowing who the owner of the mask and the truth behind it. "I''m sorry, Mrs. yden. I identally left this here when I came to Daryl''s office yesterday." Sandro picked up the mask from the trash can, wiped it carefully, and then exined. "This was sent by a single club I attended. I was supposed to give it back to them, but I forgot it here. I''m really sorry, Mrs. yden, that you misunderstood Daryl." Sandro''s apologetic face didn''t seem to be lying, but Trixie still felt something was wrong. "How did you leave your mask here?" "Yesterday, I just made an appointment with a few friends when I got off work. As a result, Daryl always asked me toe up and send the documents temporarily. When I took out the documents from my bag, I also took the mask out. I forgot to take them when I left because I''m in a hurry." Sandro suffered a face of fear for Trixie, that she might attack out of time. He looked so miserable and because of that, Trixie was not angry anymore. The only thing she could do is to sigh helplessly. Trixie thought about it carefully. This kind of mask was not unique to the "Forbidden Love" club. All kinds of mask parties and clubs could wear this kind of mask. Moreover, this mask did not look vulgar or high-end. It was very suitable for clubs and other uses. The wholesale price was also very cheap. Without anything to worry about, Trixie''s initial anger gradually calmed down. Daryl and Sandro''s exnations were match and she couldn''t find any ws. What could she say? Trixie smiled and exined to Sandro, "It''s all misunderstanding, but I''m sorry. I was too sensitive." After he left, Trixie was looking at Daryl, who was obviously angry. So, Trixie had to go over and coax him. "I''m sorry, honey, I shouldn''t let myself swallow with anger, I should believe what you said. Recently, Mrs. Wilson told me that a friend of hers joined a special club with her husband. If you join, you must wear a mask or something. When I saw this mask, I think about it..." Daryl sighed. He could not resist Trixie''s apology, he suddenly reached out to hold her in his arms. "I know what you''re worried about, just like you suspected me of cheating before. But have you ever wondered why I should not go to that kind of thing? Because I have such a gentle and virtuous wife as you and such a lovely daughter as Kinsley. Promise me that if anything happens in the future, you must tell me first and don''t suddenly go to conclusion. I was just thinking that you are tired of me and want to divorce me. " Trixie hurriedly denied. "No!" Daryl was amused by her. "Then why are you still doubting me every day?" After work, Daryl took Trixie to pick up Kinsley from school and then went to eat at the newly opened Western restaurant together. Trixie witnessed the cute bonding of father and daughter, but she felt drifted off as if she were dreaming. To be honest, although Sandro exined the origin of the mask clearly, Trixie always felt that things were not simple afterward. She always felt that it was not a coincidence that the mask appeared in Daryl''s drawer. The next Saturday, Daryl took Kinsley out fishing as usual. Although Daryl didn''t often take care of Kinsley''s daily life, Kinsley had an excellent rtionship with him and kissed him a lot every time they see each other. After Daryl and Kinsley went out, Trixie began to clean up the house, removing all the sheets, quilts, sofa covers and throwing them into the washing machine. Suddenly, her phone rang. Trixie hurriedly wiped her hands to answer the phone. She didn''t even look at the caller''s name and connected directly. "Hello?" "Mrs. yden." Trixie suddenly paused when she heard a low and cold voice from the other line. This cold voice was so familiar to Trixie. Was it Dr. Jayden Roberts? "Dr. Roberts? Why did you call me at this time? I remember that I have used up the number of treatments." The reason why Dr. Roberts called Trixie because he had a piece of news to report. Trixie had no idea why''d he call but only to think about the treatment of her two-way affective disorder. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "It''s not a matter of treatment. I found something about what you asked me before." At that time, Trixie remembered that during thest treatment, she asked Dr. Roberts to watch over Allison. She didn''t expect Dr. Robert would report about Allison and surprisingly, the man with the cold voice wanted to conspire. "What did you find out?" "Allison was married before and got divorcedter because of some things." "How do you know that?" "She asked me out for dinner and drank too much and identally told me." Trixie didn''t know what to say. But the information of Dr. Roberts was not enough so, she asked the following question. "I know she is divorced, but I don''t know her ex-husband''s information." "The man''s name is Oliver Finley. He is awyer. He is now in this city. He met Allison a few days ago." Dr. Roberts''s words made Trixie triggered. She had already cut off the idea of looking for this man, but Dr. Roberts abruptly opened a way for her. However, if she thought about it carefully, Allison had a connection with Dr. Roberts, because it was hard for Allison to tell the truth, but this broken woman let the person she likes knew her past love history. At first, Trixie felt a little guilty in her heart. It was a bit unkind for her to use it like that. However, after the mask incident, she wanted to delve into the truth. Because she always felt that something was wrong and she did not want to miss it. "Do you have the contact information of Oliver?" "Yes." After she said those words, Dr. Roberts directly sent a number to Trixie. "Thank you, I''ll invite you for dinner next time." Trixie wanted to be polite, but Dr. Roberts was aggressive to her. "There is no next time. I need to see you now,e directly to me, I bought food." "But..." "Allison also told me a lot of things. If you are interested,e over." After he spoke, Dr. Roberts hung up directly, didn''t even give Trixie a chance to speak. Listening to the "beep" sound on the other side of the phone, Trixie stunned and didn''t dare herself to move where she stood. When she recovered, she felt that Dr. Roberts''s approach was somewhat rogue. Is this the behavior of Dr. Roberts''s character? Is he the kind of person who threatens people with things? Maybe, he just cares about the treatment of the bipr disorder. Trixie said to herself. When the washing machine was finished, she set up all the washing things, then simply packed them up and went out with her keys and coat. Trixie drove to Dr. Roberts''s vi, parked her car, and before she could knock on the door, the door was opened directly. Looking at Dr. Roberts''s unchanging ice face, Trixie pulled a smile. She didn''t know why that when she saw his face, she couldn''t help herself but be nervous but, she still gave a polite behavior, "Dr. Roberts." Dr.. Roberts took a step and said, "Come in." Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Trixie sat quietly on the sofa, watching over Dr. Roberts who was busy walking in and out of the kitchen. Trixie thought that people like him couldn''t cook and only ate milk sandwiches all day to maintain their elegant life. But the facts in front of her were proof that Trixie was wrong. Dr. Roberts could cook, but the cooking skill of her husband was better. "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I made a simple dish. Don''t mind if it doesn''t taste good." Dr. Roberts was still in a cold tone. Trixie sat in front of the table and face him with a smile. Even if it was not that delicious, she kept her mouth shut. But the truth was, Dr. Roberts''s cooking was delicious. She just wanted to think that Daryl was better than him, and she couldn''t find any ws. Trixie wanted to ask something but the man kept cooking with a straight face. So, she was ufortable like she couldn''t able to hold chopsticks. In the middle of eating, Trixie really couldn''t stand the silence around them. She took the initiative to stir up the topic. "Where did you get the contact information of Allison''s ex-husband?" "She gave it to me." Trixie suddenly paused, fearing that he had misunderstood, and asked again, "Did you check it specifically?" "We know each other." Roberts''s face was still calm, and he used chopsticks to clip a food for Trixie while speaking. "I worked as a psychology teacher at A University before. Allison was my student. I know that she and Oliver got divorced." When he said that, Trixie suddenly realized something. No wonder that Allison looked so young. She always thought Allison was just taking care of herself, but she was really young. But... Trixie suddenly thought of something and looked up at Jayden. "Dr. Roberts, why didn''t you tell me in the first ce?" Dr. Roberts paused to pick up the food. Instead of directly answering Trixie''s words, he put the food in his mouth, chewed, and swallowed it. Then he got up and walked to the kitchen. "I''ll just check if the soup is ready." In that way, he was obviously avoiding Trixie''s question. However, Trixie was not a pestering person either. She didn''t want to force other people. But the important thing for Trixie right at that moment was to have the contact information of Oliver. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Dr. Roberts brought the stewed ginseng chicken soup, and it was very fragrant. He filled a bowl with soup and put it in front of Trixie. She slowly blew the hot soup into the spoon, and she was amazed by its vor. Looking up, she found that Dr. Roberts didn''t eat the soup he cooked, and Trixie couldn''t help being curious. "Dr. Roberts, why don''t you eat?" "I''m full." "But I''m embarrassed that you just watched me eating like this." Trixie was embarrassed to smile with Dr. Roberts. He just kept his mouth shut while watching her eating the soup. Being stared at by him all the time, Trixie was ufortable and hesitated to eat a bowl of soup for more than ten minutes. For the first time, she felt like she was waiting for a year in every minute. "Are you still looking into the club?" Dr. Roberts suddenly spoke, Trixie didn''t react at that time. Trixie didn''t hold the spoon firmly that causes the soup to spill all over. She hurriedly wiped it off with the paper towel on the table, but the soup had soaked her clothes. She stained the new clothes she just bought. Dr. Roberts seemed to realize that his speech was too abrupt and said "sorry" to Trixie. Trixie shook her head and said, "It is because of my husband, I suspected him that he joined the club, but there is no evidence. However, everyone who joins the club will have a mask. Allison owns a mask, and she had been married again, so I think..." "Allison did join a club. In the beginning, Oliver divorced her because she was stubborn and refused to quit the club. However, the club where Allison joined was a scam. She lost her money amounting to 800,000." Dr. Roberts''s words were simr to what Trixie found, but she really didn''t think about the fact that the "Taboo Love" club was a hoax. "Is the club that I am thinking right now is the same as yours?" Dr. Roberts nced at her and said casually, "Taboo love, right?" His words were like a stone, making Trixie''s heart rippled. She was happy, but she was a little scared. If Dr. Roberts said the "Taboo love" club is just a hoax, then even if Daryl joined in, Trixie would no longer worry about anything. It is best for the police to take care of such things as swindlers. However, that meant that Daryl was likely to have cheated. At that time, Trixie was very uneasy. "If you really doubt it, you might ask Oliver. He knows more than me." After eating thest mouthful of rice, Dr. Roberts picked up the bowl and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. When he was about to brush his teeth, Trixie entered the kitchen with the bowl. Their two hands touched each other. Feeling the temperature on Dr. Roberts''s hand, Trixie tingled and hurriedly withdrew her hand. "I''m sorry." She apologized, but Dr. Roberts didn''t say anything. She picked up the bowl and walked towards the sink. Looking at Dr. Roberts''s back, Trixie suddenly poured out an indescribableplex feeling in her heart. After leaving the vi, Trixie returned home. At 2: 30 p.m., Daryl and Kinsley went back to their home too early. She wanted to contact Oliver and ask about Allison and the club, but Mike, who had not been contacted for a long time, suddenly called. "How are you? Do you still ept my offer?" As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly asked Trixie what he thought. That time, Trixie didn''t find anyone who can pretend to be a partner, nor got a fake marriage certificate, which was definitely uneptable. "My husband is conservative, and he still can''t ept this kind of thing. I want to persuade him again. After all, he still has to promise himself." Mike smiled. He seemed to believe Trixie''s excuses. "All right. If he doesn''t agree, you can''t join either, it is not good for both of you." Trixie pretended to sigh helplessly. "I can''t help it. Although he yearns for this kind of club, he is too conservative. After thinking about it, he still can''t ept it." "I can help you. You can give him medicine and then find a woman to give it to him. As long as he makes mistakes, he will feel guilty about you. When you mention joining the club again, he will definitely agree." Listening to Mike''s words, Trixie felt extremely sick. She really couldn''t imagine that Mike who was so simple and honest character, would say such a thing. However, she still wanted to know more information from Mike''s mouth and could only follow his words. "This is a good way. But listening to your tone, many women should have said so, right?" Mike burst outughing. "Of course, you also said that this is a good idea." "Men have said it too?" "I said that men are more interested." Mike continued. "But I really want to know your name. A woman like you is really rare, you are much alike from the wife of a high school ssmate of mine. He is good." "What''s his name?" "It''s Daryl." Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Hearing Daryl''s name from Mike''s mouth, Trixie''s heart seemed to copse but, in order not to make Mike suspicious, she smiled to hide her embarrassment. "That''s the name of your high school ssmate that also joined? His wife agreed?" "I can''t tell you this because this is somebody else''s privacy, and it''s not good to say it casually." As if aware that Trixie was setting her words, Mike quickly closed his mouth and changed the subject. "In short, although those two have no children now, they are happy. I strongly suggest that you persuade your husband to give it a try." Mike''s phrase "no children" instantly aroused Trixie''s suspicion. Although Kinsley didn''t exist at Daryl''s birthday party at that time, it had been so long that he should guessed that Daryl already had a child. Moreover, Daryl had telephone contact with Mike not long ago. Didn''t old ssmates say and ask if they have children when they happen to have a conversation? Mike''s words made Trixie think strange. "Then I''ll try to tell him, he should be willing." "Right, how do you know you can''t ept some things without trying?" "Is there any fixed ce in the club? There is no such thing as nothing but online contact, is there anything I can do?" Trixie continuously trying to ask Mike about the club, but he just ignored the question. "You will know when you submit your application. It is useless to know so much now." "I have the right to know the basic information of the club, why don''t you allow me to know even in a small thing? It''s not a trivial matter, so casually what if it''s a lie?" Mike smiled and calmly said, "We also want to think of others, and you are not the only couple to serve. You are worried about being cheated, and I am also worried that you will expose us if I tell too much information. Everyone has their own concerns. Besides, our club is voluntary and has not strongly demanded any couple. But I also understand your thoughts. If you want to know anything, you can ask me but not too much. I will tell something for our friendship." Trixie was waiting for his words. "I want to know, if you join in and quit, will the oath video be made public?" Mike hesitated and asked Trixie warily, "Why do you ask this?" "I''m curious. Since you said that participating in thister period will improve the rtionship between husband and wife, why they stay in the club since it has improved? Isn''t this a cuckold on your head?" Trixie''s metaphor made Mikeugh. He said, "We have been talking for so long. Since you want to know, I will tell you that I usually don''t tell people about this kind of thing. If you want to quit, you have to take the money back to buy the oath video. The price is not small than you think." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Tens of thousands? Or hundreds of thousands?" "Hundreds of thousands." "So? It''s really not a small amount." Trixie smiled and lost the desire to continue talking to him. "It happens that my husband ising back soon. I will persuade him again at night and then give you an answer." "Okay, I''ll be waiting for your update." A decisive phone call made Trixie copse on the sofa and throw her mobile phone aside. There are many loopholes in Mike''s words about Daryl which made Trixie not trust him. Suddenly, Trixie remembered what she said when she was with Dr. Roberts. Was that "taboo love" club really just a gimmick to collect money? When Trixie deeply thought about it, she was suddenly lost. If that''s the case, did she want to find out whether Daryl had entered the club? At that time, Trixie''s mind was in a mess. Daryl came back with Kinsley in the evening. When he entered the door, he rapidly turned on the light. It happened that he saw Trixie sitting restlessly on the sofa in a daze. "What''s the matter, honey? Are you ufortable?" Daryl closed the door and put down his fishing gear. He hurriedly walked toward Trixie and reached out to touch her forehead. "You have no fever, Honey, is there something wrong?" "No, I have a stomachache during my period." Trixie casually found an excuse to prevaricate. When she looked up, she suddenly smelled the perfume on Daryl''s t-shirt. Trixie was a little familiar with that fragrance. She seemed to have smelled it before. She thought about it carefully, wasn''t that the perfume she smelled on Erin before? Erin also sent her a bottle, which she kept in their house without using. That day, Daryl took Kinsley out fishing, not in thepany, so, it was impossible to contact Erin. But also, there was another possibility that Daryl went to find Erin. The thought about Erin that had been married to Frank and did not forget to be involved with Daryl immediately gave birth to annoyance. She pushed Daryl away and went directly into the room to lock the door without saying a word. Daryl was puzzled by her unusual behavior. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, smelled his cuffs, and instantly his face changed. Trixie stayed in the room, trying to stop herself from crying. She didn''t know how long this day wouldst. She wanted to divorce Daryl, but she couldn¡¯t give up her nine-years rtionship with him. What''s more, she had no evidence to prove that Daryl did have an affair. So far, she''s just skeptical. But such daily spection really made her unbearable. Again and again, it''s like an endless cycle. Just then, her cell phone suddenly rang. It was Jessa who called. The line was just connected, when Trixie was about to speak, she heard Jessa was crying on the other side of the phone. "Trixie, I... I was cheated!" She kept crying and said nothing. Trixie was worried while listening to her sob. "Speak slowly, what happened?" "Didn''t I join that club with Rick? That club is a scam! They just want to earn a refund!" "Earn a refund?" "At the beginning of joining them, they said they didn''t need a membership fee, just a copy and a video, even if they quit the club, they can return at will. Recently, Rick has converged a lot, so we want to quit. As a result, the person in charge threatened us with a copy and the video..." Although Jessa didn''t say what video it was, Trixie could guess without thinking that nothing could threaten people except for the video of the swearing-in ceremony. It''s just Trixie didn''t expect Jessa and Rick do that kind of thing. "What did he threaten you?" "800,000! He wants 800,000! If we don''t give it or call the police, he will make the video public!" "You calm down first." In that situation, there was no other way but to call the police. However, Jessa was worried about the other party''s public video and refused to listen to Trixie to call the police. No way, Trixie could only find her first. When Trixie got dressed and took the key to leave, Daryl just cooked the meal and came out of the kitchen. Seeing Trixie ready to go out, he couldn''t help but ask, "It''s time to eat, honey. Where are you going?" "Jessa''s family has an ident.. I''ll go and have a look." Chapter 110 Chapter 110 "What happened?" "Things are a bitplicated, and I can''t tell you clearly now." Trixie wanted to be perfunctory, but he didn''t expect Daryl to take off his apron directly, got him and Kinsley a coat, and was ready to leave. "Let¡¯s send Kinsley to Mom, I''ll go with you because I just want to make sure you''re safe." Seeing Daryl''s determination to be with her, Trixie had no choice but to agree. After sending Kinsley to her mother-inw, Daryl drove to Jessa''s house with Trixie. They reached rush hour because people had just finished working that causes a traffic jam, so Trixie simply took an advantage of this time to exin the reason to Daryl. "What do they think as husband and wife? Even if they want to find excitement, they don''t have to use their privacy as a bargaining chip! If they don''t call the police, they can only admit that they are unlucky. 800,000 is not a small amount. Did they pay for their freedom?" "This is not clear, Jessa didn''t tell me." Listening to Daryl''s tone, it seemed that he was not interested in the club, but he was only concerned about Rick and Jessa. His attitude made Trixie doubt him more. Perhaps Daryl really had nothing to do with that club. "By the way, honey, listening to you earlier, Jessa didn''t seem to be as detailed as what you said. How do you know the conditions of the club so well?" "I..." "Have you checked it?" Daryl hit the nail on Trixie''s head. So, Trixie couldn''t refute a word. She didn''t know how to exin it. If she admitted that she had checked it, Daryl may suspicious about her, but if she didn''t admit it, Trixie was afraid if Daryl didn''t believe her. After all, Daryl had already spoken out, which proved that he had almost guessed. She saw Trixie did not answer for a long time, Daryl sighed very helplessly. "Honey, let me ask you this, and I don''t want to say it again. I want to know, what did I do wrong, which made you always suspect me of cheating?" Trixie bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and squeezed out two words from her mouth, "A lot." "Is it still because of Hailey?" "No, she is not." After that, there were another few minutes of silence. The blocked road was cleared, and Daryl started the car again. Trixie sat in the back row, unable to see the mood on his face. She could only guess from Daryl''s silence that his mood was definitely not very good. "Honey." After a few minutes, Daryl suddenly opens his mouth, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lied to you because I was worried that you would be angry. Whether it was Natalie or Hailey, I didn''t handle it properly. I''m sorry." He said two words of "I''m sorry" to Trixie in a row. His sincere attitude made Trixie calmed her anger. When they arrived at Jessa and Rick''s house, they saw Jessa sitting on the sofa crying. As soon as they entered the door, Trixie hurriedly went tofort her. Daryl handed Rick a cigarette. "How is it? You haven''t called the police yet?" "No." Rick took the cigarette. Obviously, he was depressed. He did not look as high-spirited as before. "The man with thest name Andrews said that we don''t dare ourselves to call the police. If we call the police, he would immediately release the video." "Andrews''s is thest name?" "Yes, it''s Mike Andrews." Hearing the name, Daryl was silent for a moment and then said, "Then you can write back to him and promise to give him money, but you have to meet and trade. You don''t have to be afraid that he won''t come out. 800,000 is not a small amount. Since he dares to do this, it must be for money." "What about after hees out?" "Don''t take more when you go, just take 50,000. If he asks, he will surely say that he is raising the money. He will arrive in about ten minutes and find a way to drag it for ten minutes. Trixie and I will help you call the police." Rick wanted to think, this method is feasible. So, he nodded hard and patted Daryl on the shoulder. "Thank you for your help, Brother Daryl. I owe you a favor." Rick and Daryl went to the balcony to discuss carefully what to do. Trixie sat on the sofa with Jessa and continued tofort her. "Just as Daryl said just now, you and Rick asked him toe out and shackle him with rope. I will go to the police with Daryl, which is safer." "Okay, I''ll discuss about this with Rick when hees backter. If I can do it, I''ll call that boy tomorrow!" Looking at Jessa''s mess, Trixie suddenly felt lucky. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She is d that she didn''t have the brain to find someone to get a fake marriage certificate or to join the club even if she''s charismatic. Otherwise, she''s afraid it would be more difficult than Jessa in the end. "By the way, sister, it seems that it''s not just Mike Andrews behind it, but also a woman." "Woman?" Trixie frowned. She didn''t hear Mike mention this. "Yes, that woman sounds as if she is not very old. I trusted her too much before and revealed too much information to her. She heard that I don''t have much to do with you and threatened me with Little John. She used me to find a way to let you join the club with your husband. I''m really sorry for my sister. I almost hurt you!" Jessa fell on Trixie''s shoulder and cried badly, but Trixie became interested in the woman that she said. "Jessa, have you seen that woman?" "I haven''t seen her. I don''t know her." "Then how do you know she threatened you with Little John?" When she mentioned this, Jessa was furious. "I went to school to pick up Little John that day, but the teacher said that Little John had been picked up. The woman imed to be Little John''s aunt, who pretended to helped me pick up Little John. She was dressed quite well in small suit and trousers. The main reason is that Little John also went with her. The teacher thought it was really Little John''s aunt and let her go. As a result, I had just left the school gate to call the police, she suddenly called me, saying that Little John was with her and asked me to do as she said." "And then?" "Rick was not at home for two days. I lost Little John, and I didn''t dare to tell him. I had to do what the woman said. By the way, sister, the woman seems to know you and told me by your name and forced me to advise you to join the club." She remembered something, Trixie suddenly thought of the afternoon tea she had with Jessa before, and she had been absent-minded. It seemed that that was the reason. "She let Little John go after we went back that day?" "Yes. At that time, I was too scared to call the police." At that time, Trixie really couldn''t think of any woman who could let her take such a big risk to force Jessa to persuade herself to join the club. Moreover, Jessa said that the woman was still from the club. If joining the club would conflict with herself, then perhaps it was only Erin. But why did she do it? Trixie did not drive her away but she let her stay in thepany to work. She had also married Frank. What made her dissatisfied? Was she crazy enough to use a child to threaten?! Trixie''s mind was in a mess.. She really couldn''t understand Erin''s motive to do this kind of thing. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 After staying at Jessa''s house until midnight, Trixie and Daryl left exhausted. When they got home, it was already past one o''clock in the morning. Kinsley should have gone to bed long ago. Trixie and Daryl did not pick her up either. Trixie was lying in bed after taking a bath, still haunted by what Jessa said. She never understood why Erin Matthew wanted to join the club. Didn''t she and Frank Jacob already join? Did... she also realize that that was a hoax, so she wanted to pull her into the pit? Thinking of her, Trixie suddenly thought that Frank Jacob was also in the club. Although he didn''t say anything about quitting now, Trixie thought it was better to tell him in advance. She took her cell phone and sent a message to Frank Jacob. "That club, aren''t you going to quit?" After a while, a notification on WeChat sounded, and Trixie quickly opened it. "Not yet. What''s the matter?" "That club extorted the membership fee. My friend has been fooled and is going to call the police tomorrow." "I know." Did he know?! Trixie was not very clear with what Frank Jacob meant. Did he know that her friend had been cheated on? Or did he know from the beginning that the club was a lie? Just when Trixie wanted to ask again, Frank Jacob sent her another message. "I have something to say on Monday. Sleep, good night." Looking at the news, Trixie was very helpless. No way, she could only put down her cell phone. However, there was one thing that puzzled her. If the club was a scam, then the so-called membership system would not be established. Frank Jacob said that because the membership system wasn''t in ce, it couldn''t be determined whether he acquired the membership list from a female senior official after he joined the club. Moreover, even if the membership system existed, the top management would not give the list to a man who he just met because of one contact, which simply didn''t make sense. Could that list... be forged by Frank Jacob himself?! Trixie was startled by the idea pouring out of her mind. Considering that Frank Jacob didn''t take her request for the list seriously when she was anxious to receive it. However, she had no doubts about the list''s origins when he handed it to her. If the list was forged by Frank, what was his purpose? At that time, Trixie really couldn''t guess. Just then, Daryl pushed the door out of the bathroom. While wiping his head, he went to the bed and sat down. He looked at Trixie''s absent-minded appearance, wiped his head, and tried to ask, "What''s wrong with, honey? Still thinking about Jessa?" Trixie came to her absolute being and nodded her head. Daryl threw the bath towel aside and held her in her arms. "Well, don''t think about it. Look at what the couple said tomorrow. If they agree with what I said, then let''s call the police first, and then see what the police said afterward." "By the way, honey, don''t you know Mike Andrews? Can you..." "What good man do you think he is?" Daryl sighed. "Remember the birthday party? I haven''t contacted him since then. But not long ago, he also called me and told me about this club." Speaking of this, Trixie instantly came to interest. She had been struggling with Daryl and the club. It would be great if Daryl could exin it to her himself. "What did he tell you?" "What else can he say? Simr to what Rick Wilson said, he told me that this club is very good and can enhance the rtionship between husband and wife." Daryl said, looking at Trixie, "Honey, didn''t you also ask him? As you should know, most people can''t do that disgusting thing." Daryl disliked the club, but Trixie still took his words with a grain of salt. After so many things, her trust in Daryl had beenpletely worn away. So she said half-jokingly, "Have you not moved your mind?" "How? No matter what, I won''t touch that kind of thing." Daryl hurriedly denied. "But I didn''t think you would check that kind of thing because of the mask left by Sandro Evans in the officest time?" "It''s not just a mask." Speaking of which, Trixie simply told Daryl about the discovery of hidden web pages and short moving pictures. After enduring such a long time, Trixie got tired. After listening to Trixie''s words, Daryl got up and went to the study to bring theputer, pressed the keyboard a few times, and easily found the hidden webpage. "Is this what you were referring to?" Trixie only took one look, and the ugly ambiguous action on it made her hard to ept. "Yes," Trixie said that he found the short moving picture from his mobile phone and showed it to Daryl. "Is this you?" Daryl nced at the moving picture and was amused by her. "Why do you think this is me? I can''t even see my face." Trixie didn''t speak, but Daryl kissed her. "This is a flyer I received previously from thepany, advertising a new style of wedding photography studio. I think I¡¯m fairly interested and would like to shoot a set with you, but I''m scared you won''t ept it, so I went to their website and inquired." N?velDrama.Org ? content. Daryl''s words sound reasonable, but Trixie still had doubts in her heart. At that time, Daryl must have known that she had seen the web page. For so many days from that day, if he just wanted to take a set of photos of other styles, he had to make it clear. Why did he have to hide it from her? Did she have to ask before he can exin? "Oh, dear, don''t think about that. It''s not early to go to bed. I''ll be busy with Rick Wilson tomorrow." Before Trixie could react, Daryl turned off the light and turned on only a small bedsidemp. Unintentionally, Trixie caught a glimpse of Daryl''s chest as if there was a kiss mark. She frowned and stretched out her hand to touch it. Following Trixie''s eyes, Daryl also noticed the trace on his chest and changed his face instantly. "How did this happen?" Trixie kept the anger in her heart and asked casually. "Oh! Kinsley almost fell while fishing today. I helped her and was punctured by the stone next to her. I didn''t pay attention at the time. How would this be green?" Looking at Daryl talking to himself, Trixie nearly failed to stabilize and almost questioned him directly. She was not a child. How did he get that mark on his chest? She knew clearly. Thinking of the smell of perfume when he came back and entered the door that day, Trixie was sure that he had met Erin Matthew. But why? She also suspected that there might be a hidden rtionship between the two before, but since Erin Matthew married Frank Jacob, she had never thought of this again. Anyway, Erin and Frank were both young, and got married. The feeling of love had not faded, and it was unlikely that they will cheat at that time. Additionally, Frank Jacob was really a rich second generation. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Regardless of his family circumstances, only the building materialspany under his name had done a lot. Since Trixie joined thepany, thepany''s profit should be quiterge. Trixie doubted Erin Matthew would greet her. But this idea had beenpletely broken today. Whether it''s the perfume on Daryl''s clothes or the kiss marks on his body, Trixie couldn''t bear it. Apart from Erin Matthew, Trixie really couldn''t think of anyone who will use orange perfume and leave the aroma on Daryl. Trixie turned around and saw Daryl was already asleep. Trixie sighed, raised her hand to turn off the bedsidemp,y down sideways, looked at Daryl''s sleeping face, and closed her eyes. If anything happens, let''s talk about it tomorrow. Early the next morning, Rick Wilson called Daryl directly and decided to do as he said. Trixie, who was still sleeping in a daze, was pulled up by Daryl, she bathed, wore casual clothes, and followed him to the Public Security Bureau. After briefly stating the incident to the police, the police made a case. After everything was ready, they waited for news from Rick Wilson. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Rick Wilson took 50,000 cash and put it into a school bag ording to Daryl''s words, and then stood by the trash can on the street waiting for Mike Andrews. After about two minutes, a man with a tight package appeared, said two words to Rick Wilson, and then quarreled with him. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the police waited for an opportunity and grabbed the man directly. They pulled down his mask, although it looked sloppy, Trixie still knew that the person was Daryl''s high school ssmate, Mike Andrews. After that, Daryl asked Rick and Jessa to exin to the police. There seemed to be something wrong with thepany. Eddison Miller had been calling him to urge him to go back. When he asked Trixie if she wanted to take her home first, Trixie shook her head and said that she would go to a nearby shopping mall. Daryl didn''t say much either. He gave Trixie a card and left. Trixie went to a nearby shopping mall for a stroll, but she didn''t have the heart to look at clothes. She was always thinking about Jessa. Looking at the time, it has been an hour, and even taking notes should have been done. Trixie called in the past, and Jessained to her with a wailing voice. "I¡¯m pissed off! You don''t know how hateful this person is! He used the club''s gimmicks to lure couples to join and arranged exchange parties, but the main purpose was to make small videos, threatening people and asking them for money when they retired in the future!" "How about now? Has the video been deleted?" "It was deleted, the hard disk storing the video was also destroyed. The man with the surname Deng said that he did not leave a backup, and the police went to the ce where he lived to search, but they did not find any." "Can the money he stole before be recovered?" "Can you recover from a fart?" Jessa spat. "He got a lot of cards and savings books. All the capital flows are not clear and cannot be found at all." Speaking of this, Jessa''s tone sounded a little schadenfreude, without the slouch ofst night. Trixie smiled and said in her words, "Even if it is recovered, the person who was cheated before can''t find it." Two people talked with each other. Trixie found a rest area in the shopping mall and ordered a cup of coffee. Just then, Jessa Huggins suddenly mentioned, "By the way, sister, the woman with Mike Andrews has never been found." Speaking of this, Trixie immediately became nervous. "How do you say?" "Mike Andrews said the woman''s residence address, but the address has been demolished and built into a People''s Park. And I estimate that the woman should already know that Mike was arrested because the phone number that Mike has been contacting her can''t get through." Trixie frowned. "Can''t get through?" "Yes." As soon as the conversation was finished, Jessa suddenly heard a busy tone, followed by her cramped tone. "Sister, I need you toe over here. I''ll tell you in detail when I get back!" Before Trixie could respond, she had already hung up. Looking at the mobile phone, Trixie breathed a sigh of relief. She took a sip of the coffee that had been delivered, and then she fiddled with her mobile phone. After listening to Jessa, it seemed that Erin did not threaten her with Little John. Trixie knew that Erin''s courage was not big at all. When she had a backer, she might yell at the following employees. Without a backer, she would be herself as a small staff. But if it weren''t Erin Matthew, who would it be? Suddenly, her cell phone rang and Trixie nced at it. It was a strange number. She hesitated for a moment, but she was still connected. She asked, "Hello?" "Hello." A strange young man''s voice came from the other side of the phone. "Are you Mrs. Albert? I am Oliver Finley." The man''s name made Trixie mention God instantly, and her hand couldn''t help clenching the coffee cup. "What can I do for you?" "Well, Dr. Roberts contacted me and said that you were checking Allison Baker recently. I was married to her before. Maybe what I know will be of some use to you." Oliver Finley generously expressed his purpose, which made Trixie unable to respond at that time. "Then you..." N?velDrama.Org ? content. "Do you have time now? If you have time, you can choose a ce and we can talk." Such a polite attitude made Trixie unable to refuse. More importantly, she wanted to know about Allison Baker. Although the club has been a hoax, the previous contact between Mike Andrews and Daryl still made Trixie skeptical. Trixie didn''t want to miss any chance to find Daryl. Trixie told Oliver his position, and then ordered an extra ss of ice Americano waiting for him to come. After about twenty minutes, a handsome man in casual clothes came towards her from a distance. He stopped in front of Trixie, smiled and asked, "Hello, is this Mrs. Albert?" Trixie paused, she realized that the person in front of him was Oliver Finley, and nodded hurriedly. "Sit down." Looking at the ice Americano style on the table, Oliver Finley smiled. "I didn''t expect Mrs. Albert to like to drink ice Americano style." "Do you like it too?" "No, Allison Baker likes it. I asked her before, and she said that ice Americano is the most bitter." Looking at the helplessness of Oliver''s fundus, Trixie frowned slightly and always felt that there was something in his words. "Listening to what you say, you like Allison Baker very much, and even remember her preferences clearly." "Remembering her again clearly can bring me what? She doesn''t even have me in her heart, and it''s useless." Oliver Finley sighed lightly, picked up the coffee and, took a sip, frowning bitterly. Trixie saw that he couldn''t drink, so he called the waiter and asked for a cappino. Then she looked at Oliver and said, "Can you tell me something about you and Allison Baker?" Chapter 113 Chapter 113 "Allison Baker specialized in psychology when she was in college, and Dr. Roberts was her teacher. I had a good rtionship with her, we usually get along well, and finally get together naturally. To tell the truth, I didn''t hear very much. I just met the right person at the right time. I thought I would live a life like this. Untilter, I found out that she cheated. " Speaking of those, Oliver Finley''s tone was very dull, as if he was only rying one thing, but he was exactly the party involved in the matter. "And then?" "She was pregnant with that man''s child, I let her abort, we still live a good life, but she refused. Mrs. Albert, can you imagine? Her child and I were lost in a month because of the unstable embryo. She didn''t feel a little ufortable, but she took good care of that man''s child... Although I didn''t like it, I was also a man, and finally, I filed for divorce with her. " "She''s gone?" "She doesn''t want to." Oliver Finley smiled and shook his head. "Because I graduated early and studied as awyer, I helped Dr. Roberts deal with several medical disputes, so my rtionship with Dr. Roberts was okay. Allison Baker chose me for this reason. She felt that in my face, her graduation thesis could be fooled." Oliver''s story didn''t finish yet, but Trixie had guessed the result. How can a person like Jayden Roberts turn a blind eye to his wife''s graduation thesis because of a student who helped himself? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. This is not his style at all. "Then then? Just forget it?" Oliver shook his head. "She didn''t know what happened and suddenly agreed to abort the child. After that time, the two of us got along well until she met a man named Mike Andrews and joined a club called" Taboo Love. " The word "Mike Andrews" instantly attracted Trixie''s attention. She never thought that Allison Baker would be involved with Mike Andrews. If Allison Baker was also rted to Mike Andrews, would it be Allison Baker who threatened Jessa with Little John? She followed Oliver¡¯s words and asked, "I know that club, but don''t you have to be husband and wife to enter it?" "Indeed. She also asked me, I said I was not interested in that kind of club, and then she seemed to find another man and got a fake marriage certificate to get in." "And then?" "Later, her rtionship with Mike Andrews gradually became unusual. It was okay for her to be reported with a fake marriage certificate. After that, she seemed to follow Mike Andrews as the so- called senior manager in the club. However, she did get the money. During that time, she spent a lot of money buying clothes and bags. Although she was not poor, she went shopping for four or five limited editions of Hermes. To be honest, she really couldn''t afford it, so I infer that she should have done something else, not just being a club executive. " "Together with Mike Andrews, she defrauded members of their refund fees?" Oliver paused, with a rare expression of surprise on his face. "How do you know?" Trixie smiled. "My friend was cheated, but the money hasn''t been paid yet. We went directly to the police and Mike Andrews was arrested." "I know. Beforeing here, Allison Baker called me and wanted me to help her." "You agreed?" "Of course not. We are divorced. Even if shees to me, she should follow the normal process." Listening to Oliver, Trixie wanted tough. No wonder it was Jayden Roberts''s student. The character was real to him. So, she couldn''t help joking, "Even if you are divorced, she is still your ex-wife. Can you do me a favor?" Oliver shook his head and did not speak. Unconsciously, time passed quickly, and it was already six o''clock in the afternoon. In three hours, Trixie did know a lot from Oliver''s mouth, and some things rted to her. What Jayden Roberts and Trixie asked from Allison Baker was actively urate. The real reason for Oliver Finley''s divorce from Allison Baker was actually that Allison Baker had a good impression on Jayden Roberts from the very beginning, which had always been the case for so many years. After listening to the dog blood gossip of the three of them and getting the information she wanted, Trixie took thest mouthful of coffee and made an excuse to get up. Just as she was about to leave, Oliver stopped her. "Mrs. Albert." "What''s the matter?" "You are as special as Dr. Roberts said." Trixie didn''t quite understand the meaning of his words, so she could only pull out a smile, nodded to him and turned to leave. Back home, Trixie stood outside the door, she just knocked on the door twice, and the door suddenly opened. Looking at Hailey Smith standing in front of her, Trixie froze and stood outside the door for a long time without recovering. She hadn''t seen this woman since she quarreled with herst time, including the child named Aiden Smith. "Mrs. yden is back." Hailey Smith said a word, that let Trixie returned to her absolute being, she probe looked at the room, Aiden Smith was ying with Kinsley on the sofa in the living room, the room can be seen, but she did not see Daryl. Trixie refrained from the anger that was about to erupt and pretended to be calm. "Where is Daryl?" "He has just finished his work in thepany and is now having a meeting in the study." Hailey Smith said that, making Trixie felt that she was the hostess of the family, making Trixie felt even more ufortable. "What are you doing here?" "Of course, it is to send things to the boss." "Boss?" The title was tantamount to adding fuel to the fire to Trixie, which made her anger burn more brightly. She didn''t like this woman named Hailey Smith, not only because she was Daryl''s ex, but because this woman was not simple. She didn''t want her family''s warm life of three to be destroyed by such a person. "I went back to Mr. den''spany and I am now in his public rtions department..." Before Hailey Smith finished speaking, Trixie put her coat, key and bag directly on the cab, then angrily unscrewed the door handle of the study and pushed the door in. "Daryl, exin to me, what happened to that woman outside?" Trixie sneered at once, obviously she was angry. "In the afternoon you said you went back to the company, is it because of her? Do you remember what you promised me? You told me personally that you would not be involved with her again!" Daryl saw Trixie so flustered and frustrated that he couldn''t even attend the video conference. He hung up directly, took off his headphones and prepared to reach out to hug Trixie, but was pushed away by Trixie. In desperation, he sighed, lowered his head and looked pitiful. "Sorry honey, I know you don''t like her. But this time.... I have to." Chapter 114 Chapter 114 "Have to? Why do you have to keep her in thepany?!" Trixie''s anger gushed out and vented it all. "Since you don¡¯t want to leave her so much, stay!" After she finished saying that, she went directly out of the study, and into the bedroom she packed two clothes. When she came out, Daryl stopped her. With a bitter face, he almost pleaded with Trixie and said, "Honey, will you listen to me? I¡¯ll exin it to you? I didn¡¯t mean to make you angry. Put down your clothes first and let''s sit down and talk." Trixie ignored his words, pushed him away directly, went to the sofa and picked up Kinsley, nced at Hailey Smith, and then left. The loud sound of closing door made Daryl not recover for a long time. Downstairs, Trixie drove Kinsley to the house where Nathalie Thompson lived previously. After Nathalie Thompson left, Trixie specially asked someone to clean the house inside and outside. She wanted to transfer the house to Kinsley when Kinsley was a little older. Unexpectedly, the first time she lived in the house was because she quarreled with Daryl. Opening the door with the key, she simply tidied up the house, turned on the TV for Kinsley, found cartoons, then put the clothes in the wardrobe, andy decadently on the big bed in the bedroom. She really couldn''t understand, Daryl had handle things properly, but when it came to Hailey Smith, he always hesitated. Trixie couldn''t remember clearly how many times they quarreled over Hailey Smith, and how many times Daryl praised her. She knew that the reason why Hailey Smith had been pestering Daryl was nothing more than the divorce she had asking them. But what qualifications did such a woman have to break their family? Just because she was Daryl''s ex-girlfriend? Thinking about it, Trixie felt ridiculous, Hailey Smith used that reason, which she didn''t know how many years ago, to persuade her to leave Daryl. Just thinking about it, it was so unreasonable. But it happened that Daryl was extremely conniving of her. Thinking of her, Trixie was even angrier and even felt that she had just left without paying Hailey a p in the face. Suddenly the phone rang. It was Daryl. Trixie didn''t want to answer it, but she felt they always had to make it clear. So she pressed the answer button. "Honey! Dear, where are you? You tell me, I will pick you up now!" Daryl''s voice sounded anxious, but Trixie was unmoved. "Has Hailey Smith left?" Daryl hesitated and his voice weakened a lot. "Not yet... not yet." "Then there is nothing to say. If you think she has changed from before, I can take time off tomorrow to apany you to divorce, which can be regarded as helping you." Trixie''s tone was very cold. She had no evidence for the previous events, and Daryl''s well-founded exnation made her forgive him. But Hailey Smith weing her at the door like that was tantamount to provoked her. Although Trixie had a good character and good temper, it did not mean that she had no self-esteem and dignity. "Which woman could tolerate her husband putting her ex-girlfriend in thepany and taking her back to her home from time to time?'' She thought to herself. No matter whether other women could ept it or not, Trixie couldn''t stand it anyway. She won''t be soft-hearted because Daryl felt sorry for Hailey Smith. If Daryl insisted on that, they won''t need to continue the marriage. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. It was better to divorce directly and cleanly. "Honey, don''t be angry! I''ll tell her go now, I¡¯ll tell her go with Aiden now! Don''t talk about divorce, okay?" Every quarrel, Daryl habitually showed weakness to Trixie and used Trixie''s softhearted heart to settle this normal. But that was before. That time Trixie didn''t let him pursue her. "This is your own business, even if you let her live at home, I have no problem." After saying that, Trixie directly hung up the phone. Then Daryl called again, and Trixie hung up directly without hesitation. In just a few minutes, Daryl called one after another, and Trixiepletely lost patience and directly blocked him. For an instant, Trixie felt that the whole world was clean. She put her mobile phone on the bed, got up, and went to the living room to ask Kinsley to take a bath. Kinsley reluctantly got up from the sofa. Trixie undressed Kinsley, carried her into the bathtub, and took some ducklings to y with Kinsley in the water. The child was busy watching, so several ducks let her forgot all about watching TV and had a great time ying with Trixie in the bathtub. Suddenly, Kinsley took Trixie''s hand, she looked puzzled and then she asked, "Mom, do all children in the world have only one father?" Trixie nodded. "Yes, Kinsley has only one father, and his father has only one Kinsley." "But why did Aiden Smith say that dad was also his father? He also said he was my brother. Mom, do I have a brother?" Kinsley''s words were tantamount to giving Trixie a heavy blow. Her heart was lifted instantly and she was too nervous. She took Kinsley''s hand and tried to make her voice sound calm. "Good Kinsley, tell your mother, what did Aiden Smith tell you?" "Aiden Smith came to tell me today that he and his mother came to find his father together. He may have to live with us in the future, and then he said that he is my brother. I will call him a brother in the future." Trixie was so nervous that she clenched her hand unconsciously. She didn''t react until she hurt Kinsley and let go of Kinsley''s hand. "Kinsley, don''t listen to his nonsense. Dad only has Kinsley as a good daughter and he has no other children." "Really?" "Of course it''s true. When did Mom cheat Kinsley?" Trixie repeatedly stressed that Kinsley believed her words, and then muttered in a childish whisper that Aiden was a little liar. But only Trixie knew that what Aiden Smith said may be true. Perhaps Aiden was Daryl''s child, and Hailey Smith''s repeated approach to Kinsley may also be to further tell Daryl the truth. In that way, Daryl promised her various conditions in order not to let her disclose the matter. Trixie instantly understood the reason for Daryl''s abnormality, which should have something to do with this child. However, Daryl said before that he and Aiden Smith had already had paternity tests and Aiden Smith had nothing to do with him. Then what was he worried about? Suddenly, Trixie thought of another possibility. Except for the paternity test of Kinsley, Trixie did not see the results of the first two paternity tests, nor did he identify the name of the other party. Was it possible that Aiden Smith was Daryl''s child, and Daryl hid the matter from Trixie in order not to affect their husband and wife''s rtionship? Trixie thought so, and at that time she unexpectedly felt very afraid of careful thinking. If it was true, how many secrets were there on the table? Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Trixie and Kinsley slept all night. The next day, in the morning, Trixie got up early and after breakfast with Kinsley she sent her to school. At the school gate, Trixie ran into Daryl. He should be in thepany at that time. She¡¯s afraid he came to find her. "Honey..." Daryl looked at Trixie uneasily and took her arm. "Don''t be angry, okay? Hailey Smith has already left, and I have made it clear to her." "Has she left yourpany?" Trixie asked coldly. Daryl was stunned. Looking at his reaction, Trixie could guess casually that Hailey Smith did not leave. The fire in her heart was even bigger. "I said, when you broke up with her when, I and Kinsley will go back to our house, you don''t have to say anything else." "I swear to you, honey, I will handle this matter. I promise that the she will never appear in front of you again." Trixie sneered at once, thinking Daryl''s words were very ridiculous. "Don¡¯t appear in front of me, then. Why don''t you go to thepany and kiss her?" Perhaps angered by Trixie''s words, Daryl''s tone was somewhat unhappy. "Dear, can¡¯t you talk like this? You are saying this as if I have something with her." "Isn''t there anything?" Trixie could not bear any longer, "She took Aiden homest night, not just to let him recognize his father! Isn''t it that she brought him just to let Aiden live at our house? Daryl, you yed a good game!" Daryl paused then frowned tightly, he licked his lips, his voice weakened. "Honey, who told you that nonsense?" "This is what Aiden personally told Kinsley. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Hailey Smith." Trixie turned and was about to leave, but Daryl held her arm tightly and wouldn''t let her leave. "So coincidence, are you here to send Kinsley?" A woman''s voice came from behind. Trixie nced at it and saw it was Hailey Smith. She frowned. She didn''t want to have too much interaction with this woman. Taking advantage of Daryl''s distraction, she threw him away and headed for the parking lot. She walked to her car and watched Daryl talking to Hailey Smith from a distance. His face was nervous and she didn''t even need to think about it. He must be telling Hailey what Aiden said to Kinsley. Trixie sneered secretly in her heart, then she got into the car and started the car and headed to the company. That morning, she was not idle for a minute. Frank Jacob arranged a project n for her as soon as she arrived at thepany in the morning, and worked overtime until three o''clock in the afternoon. Just as she was about to pick up a cup of coffee to refresh herself, Pearl Reed suddenly patted her and lowered her voice to gossip with her. "Do you know, Sister Trixie, the director seems to be divorced?" Trixie paused, looked up at the closed door of the director''s office, and frowned slightly. "Didn''t he just got married? How did he get divorced?" "I don''t know, David only told me. He said that when he went to the director''s office to deliver materials this morning, the director was not there. He saw a divorce agreement on his desk." Trixie smiled. "That is not necessarily the director''s?" "There is the director''s name on it! Maybe the director wants to divorce the woman, the woman is not allowed, and then they..." After listening to Pearl Reed''s three-minute analysis, Trixieughed it off and didn''t take it to heart at all. She got up to pick up a cup of coffee and sat in her seat. However, the divorce agreement with Frank Jacob''s name on it made her remember for a moment. Frank Jacob and Erin Matthew got married. Even if they had their purposes, they should not mention divorce so soon. They are not enemies, no matter what, they should be in love for a long time. Such divorce after being married for a short period of time was not very much like Frank Jacob''s character. At 3:30 in the afternoon, all the colleagues in thepany had almost left, and Pearl Reed also told Trixie to clock out and go home from work. Trixie was the only one left in therge office area. That part of the nning case that Trixie was responsible for had been finished. She stretched herself and nced at the time. She could pick up Kinsley for piano ss in half an hour. Just as she was packing up to clock out, the door of the director''s office suddenly opened and Frank Jacob came out of it. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Throughout the day, Trixie had never seen Frank Jacob. She thought he was really busy, but when she saw a novel in his hand, Trixie was in distress. Although the previous incident was a little unpleasant, Trixie felt that he still had to say hello to him. "Are you finished, Director Frank?" Trixie tried to pull out a smile and didn''t want the atmosphere to be so embarrassing. "Busy." Frank Jacob nced at Trixie''s bag and said, "Are you ready to clock out?" "Yes, I have to pick up Kinsley." Trixie replied, then she bowed her head and continued to pack her things. She thought Frank Jacob would go back to the office and stay by himself. Trixie didn''t expect him to go to her station and reach out to help. "I''m sorry aboutst time. I didn''t control my emotions. I shouldn''t have said that." Frank Jacob suddenly apologized, Trixie''s hand action paused, then a smile. "Don''t mention it." Trixie did not hold a grudge. After thest time, she was not so angry either. After all, Frank Jacob said it well. Daryl lied to her so much. Who would have known if he looked so honest at ordinary times? "After you pick up Kinsley, can we have a meal together? I just want to make it up to you." Frank Jacob said naturally, he also basically understood Trixie''s daily schedule. After she picked up Kinsley, she had nothing else to do, more so, she was in a cold war with Daryl, and it didn''t matter what time she wanted to go home. So, she epted Frank¡¯s invitation. She first put the car in thepany parking area and they used Frank Jacob''s car to pick up Kinsley. As soon as they arrived at the school, she saw Daryl holding Kinsley and standing at the school gate waiting for her. Trixie immediately held the door Frank Jacob was about to open. Frank Jacob was puzzled and looked up at Trixie''s eyes. When he saw Daryl, he sipped his lips. Then he said to Trixie, "I''ll just wait for you here." "Okay." Trixie adjusted her clothes, took her bag, and walked over calmly, she stopped in front of Daryl. She still had a cold look. "Didn''t I say I would pick it up on Monday?" Seeing Trixie, Daryl hurriedly took her hand and put a delicate ring box in her hand. "Today thepany has nothing to do, I leave office early. I bought this from the store you like, do you like it?" Trixie opened the ring box and arge diamond ringy quietly inside. When she took the ring in her hand and looked carefully, it suddenly urred to her. Hailey Smith seemed to have an identical ring on her hand. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 However, Trixie was not sure whether the two rings were the same, so she did not attack on the spot. She just put the ring back and put it into Daryl''s hand. She bent down and picked up Kinsley, turned and left. "Honey!" Daryl saw Trixie''s mood and immediately grabbed her. "Don''t be angry again, okay? If there is anything, let''s go back and talk about it." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "There is nothing to say. As long as Hailey stays in thepany for one day, I will not go home for one day. If you think this is not possible, then we can directly talk about property division and Kinsley''s custody." Saying that, Trixie''s head also didn''t back up to leave. In Frank''s car, Trixie sighed. Kinsley greeted Frank very naturally. Frank also apanied her to y. Trixie paused for a while, she took a glimpse of what Daryl was searching for before she stretched out her hand and patted Frank. "Let''s go, he''sing after us." Following Trixie''s direction, Frank also saw Daryl, constantly looking for them. He stopped ying with Kinsley, and he quickly started the car and drove away. Trixie got Kinsley out of the car to find a spot to sit while looking for a restaurant to eat. Trixie took advantage of Frank''s absence by contacting Kinsley''s piano instructor to assist her in requesting leave. Then she called the waiter to order, she was taking the menu when Frank came, Trixie simply gave it to him. "I''m not very good at ordering. Look at it. Kinsley can''t eat spicy food.'' "Okay, let me order." Then Frank ordered several dishes and handed the menu to the waiter. Then he poured two drinks to Trixie and Kinsley and poured himself a ss of beer. "Did you quarrel with Daryl?" "Hmm." "Why? Aren''t you two fine?" Trixie didn''t want to mention this matter again, she shook her head, and casually said, "It''s a long story." And then drank her own drink. At that point, the server brought the meal to Trixie, who took a quick look at it and chose the chips without pepper for Kinsley to eat. Frank sat calmly, his gaze never leaving Trixie''s face, until Trixie noticed Frank was staring at her and looked up. "What''s the matter?" Frank shook his head. "Nothing, I just want to look at you." Trixie was somewhat embarrassed by what he said and continued to feed Kinsley first. After Kinsley was full, Trixie called the waiter and asked them to help take Kinsley to the children''s y area. After Kinsley left, Trixie sighed lightly, she put down her chopsticks and looked at Frank. "Do you want to ask something?" "Why do you quarrel with your husband? Don''t get me wrong, I just want to ask, no other meaning." Trixie thought he was not interested in this matter, but he still kept asking. She couldn''t help it so she spilled it out. "He took his ex-girlfriend and his ex-girlfriend''s son home and arranged his ex-girlfriend in the company. I was very angry, so I took Kinsley out." "That''s why he looked for you at the school gate?" "Yes." "Do you need my..." "Director Frank." Trixie directly interrupted Frank and looked up at him. "This is a matter for husband and wife. It has nothing to do with you." Hearing Trixie''s words, Frank paused slightly, then smiled and showed helplessness in his eyes. "That is true. It''s difficult for me to engage in your husband and wife matters as an outsider." "Sorry." Looking at Frank''s expression, Trixie suddenly felt that what he said just now seemed to be a little heavy, so he tried to change the subject and tried to ease the atmosphere. "By the way, I heard Pearl and some people say today that you divorced Erin." "Yes, it''s true. But she hasn''t signed the divorce agreement yet." It seemed that Pearl was right. Frank really wanted a divorce, but Erin didn''t want to. "What are you going to do?" "Appeal. Originally I didn''t want to marry her, I just temporarily agreed so I could enter the club..." "However, that list is incorrect." Trixie grinned as she caught up his words. It was unclear what the inference was. "Didn''t you realize the club was a ruse from the start? You mentioned that this club caused your parents to lose money. The goal is to persuade me of your worth, and by the way, I believe the list you made up." Trixie''s words seemed to be all right. Frank kept his head down without saying a word, and the meat sandwiched on chopsticks was never sent into his mouth. After a long time, he took a deep breath and looked up. "I''m sorry I lied to you, but at that time you were absent-minded because of this matter. All I can do is think of this way to untie the knot in your heart. After seeing the list, your doubts about your husband have also lessened. Isn''t that good?" Trixie smiled and shook her head, "Why director? What are you doing this for?" "Because I like you." Trixie had listened too much of Frank''s words. Listening to it again, it still had no emotions. She felt that it was just mostly because of Frank''s fixations. She understood that Frank was young and that certain things might be lost on him, so he might do anything he wanted, nevertheless, she realized that it was difficult for her and Frank to work together. She had her own life, her own family, her husband and daughter, and so did Frank. He had his own circle. Why should they destroy their good rtionship at work as for their own selfish desires? Trixie felt that it was unfair to Daryl, Kinsley, Frank and even herself. Most importantly, she had no love for Frank. "I know you will say a lot of words to persuade me again, but it is my business to like you, and it is your business to refuse me. We have nothing to do with each other." Frank looked at Trixie''s silence for a long time and could not help but speak, but his words were indeed reasonable. It was his business that he likes Trixie, and it is Trixie''s business that Trixie refused him. He couldn''t control Trixie, and Trixie couldn''t control him, which made sense. "Yes, but our rtionship is limited to this." Trixie said this sentence, Frank just nodded his head and didn''t say anything more. After the meal, Frank drove back to thepany with Kinsley and Trixie, and Trixie drove back with Kinsley. When they went home, Kinsley skipped to watch cartoons. Trixie nced at her mobile phone, and Daryl called her many times. Even if she was angry, never answering the phone was not good, and just as Trixie was about to call back, Jessa abruptly called. Trixie conveniently connected, said and walked to the bedroom, "What''s the matter, Jessa? Why did you call?" "To tell you a good news sister," Jessa''s voice sounded very happy, "the woman in the club was caught! They just called me today!" "Allyson Baker?" Jessa was surprised to hear Trixie say the name. "Sister, do you know her?" "Yes I know her, Dr. Robert''s colleague. How did she got caught? Have you contacted her?" "No, no!" Jessa said, "It was her ex-husband who reported her!" Chapter 117 Chapter 117 "Her ex-husband reported her?" When ites to her ex-husband, Oliver Finley was the first name that came into her mind. Even though she knew Oliver didn''t love Allyson, she was taken aback by how harsh he was, despite the fact that he was divorced. However, considering how Allyson had previously cheated on her husband and brought a lot of headaches to Oliver. Which individual was capable of enduring that? There was a good saying that men could y around by themselves, but their women were not allowed to y around. That was a man''s dignity. Thinking of Oliver''s gentle and modest appearance, Trixie really thought this person can endure enough. After so many years of being divorced, he didn''t find Allyson''s trouble, but he chose to give Allyson a lesson at that time. She¡¯s afraid Allyson herself didn''t expect it to be like that. "Sister, are you still listening?" Jessa''s noisy voice on the other side of the phone made Trixie return to her absolute being and hurriedly replied, "Yes, Jessa, I¡¯m listening." "As I was telling you, today the police called me and Rick. Let''s go over. When we met the woman named Allyson, she asked me to give you a message." Trixie frowned. "What message?" "She said... she said you are not worthy of Dr. Roberts." Jessa also tentatively asked, "Sister, you won''t talk to Dr. Roberts, will you?" "No." Trixie''s denial was crisp and neat. After listening to Jessa''s words, Trixie probably understood why Allyson was targeting her. Allyson always thought that she had an affair with Dr. Jayden Roberts, and that she was loved by the Doctor, so she wanted to retaliate against Trixie by taking advantage of Trixie''s infidelity. Thinking of this, Trixie suddenly felt a little funny and couldn''t helpughing out loud. "I didn''t expect that I could be dragged into someone else''s love triangle if I went to cure a psychological disorder." Trixie''s helpless exmation made Jessaugh. Afterughing, she suddenly remembered to find Trixie''s serious business. "By the way, sister, why haven''t you answered your phone? Did you quarrel with your husband?" Hearing about Daryl, Trixie''s good mood just disappeared in an instant. "Yes, we quarreled." She replied in a stuffy voice. "Why?" Trixie sneered. She told Jessa everything from Daryl taking home Hailey and Aiden, and also told Jessa what the kid said to Kinsley. Jessa went instantly furious. "Daryl is silly. The woman obviously wants to find someone who will took responsibility for them, and he is still foolishly taking her home?" "That''s not why I''m angry." "No?" Jessa was puzzled, "Then what is it?" "I suspect that the child may really be Daryl''s." Before hanging up the phone, Jessa suggested that she should find a way to get the hair of the child and Daryl and had a paternity test. Because that was by far the best way to determine. If so, then she could directly collect evidence for divorce. If not, then find a way to get Hailey and the child out of the city. But really speaking of that, Trixie was hesitating again. To tell the truth, until that moment she had been taking chances, feeling that Daryl did not cheat, everything was just how much she thought. But she was unwilling, unwilling to just turn a blind eye to live with him. She was afraid that in the end, just like Jessa, she would do nothing every day but try her best to catch her husband''s lover. What''s the point of living a married life like that? Just then, a knock was suddenly heard outside the door. Trixie quickly recovered, wiped her tears soaked eyes, got up and hurried to the living room. Through the cat''s eye, she saw Daryl standing outside the door wet by the rain, like a drowned rat, looking miserable. Although Trixie still had resentment against Daryl, she finally relented. Opening the door, Daryl came in like a child who had done something wrong. His beautiful eyes were full of uneasiness. "I''m sorry, honey, don''t be angry, will you?" Trixie took a step back. "Come in first." Daryl just walked in, and Kinsley, who was sitting on the sofa watching cartoons, ran like a fly, regardless of Daryl''s wet clothes. Being troubled by her daughter, Daryl had to take off his coat and hugged Kinsley for a while, then urged her to go to bed quickly. Until there was no movement in Kinsley''s room, Daryl tried to hold Trixie in his arms and exin to her. But he didn''t want Trixie to avoid it directly. She said coldly, "It''s raining so hard outside. What are you doing here?" "I made you angry and I want to apologize." Trixie snorted coldly and sat on the sofa without looking at Daryl at all. "It is more useful to expel Hailey than to apologize." Listening to Trixie''s words, Daryl frowned and looked very tangled. Looking at his hesitation, Trixie became more angry and simply got up and walked directly towards the bedroom. Daryl hurriedly took her and held her firmly in his arms. "I will find a reason to dismiss her tomorrow and will never have any involvement with her." With this sentence, Trixie in her arms, did not struggle. Daryl sighed lightly and kissed her lips conveniently. "I miss you so much, honey." He said in a coquetry tone. He carried Trixie into the bedroom and took off his wet clothes. Trixie was lying in bed, although her heart was still a little unhappy, but soon, she put all that behind her. Daryl''s skills made her sink and she really had no energy to think about anything else. Trixie got up the next day, Daryl had left with Kinsley, leaving her breakfast and a note on the table. Trixie looked at the note while eating breakfast, Daryl wanted to ask her for forgiveness. Soon after, Trixie drove to thepany. Because there was something wrong with the n the other day, Trixie was busy all morning to fix the loopholes. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. It was not until noon that she had time to have lunch. Just as she was going to eat in the restaurant downstairs with her colleagues, at the perfect moment, Frank stepped in front of her and ced the meal he had brought back on Trixie''s table. Colleagues saw this situation and immediately left with discretion. Their voices could be heard from afar. At that time, she felt more embarrassed. "Director¡­What is this¡­" "Seeing that you have been busy all morning, I packed the food back. This is your favorite Chinese restaurant. Knowing that you love meat, I ordered all the meat dishes." Frank suddenly being like that, it left Trixie at lost. If she¡¯d think about it carefully, she didn''t say anything too shocking at dinner yesterday, but she just said she wanted to keep a distance. She didn''t quite understand why Frank did this today. And what''s the point? Trixie smiled politely and stretched out her hand to push the packaged takeout on the table to Frank. Then she said, "Thank you, Director Frank, for your kindness.. I''d better go to the restaurant with them." Chapter 118 Chapter 118 It seemed to have be used to Trixie''s refusal, Frank was not angry, but reached out to untie the bag. "As you said, it is my business to like you and your business to refuse me." He set the food and pushed it back to Trixie. "Eat, it''s your favorite." Trixie nced at him, said nothing, took the bag and turned to leave directly, never looking back. She really couldn''t understand. Clearly there were so many beautiful and younger girls in thepany, but Frank only had his eyes on her. It''s not annoying, it''s just that she didn''t like him. She just wanted to work quietly in thepany. After eating in the restaurant downstairs, she was preparing to go upstairs with Pearl and others, then suddenly she received a message from Hailey. She didn''t say anything, just sent a picture with Hailey''s selfie on it, but Trixie looked at the background carefully and found out. That was Daryl''spany. Didn''t Daryl promise to dismiss Haileyst night? Why was she still there? Did Daryl just promise her last night? She quickly called Daryl, but no one answered. She called Eddison again and got the reply that Daryl was in a meeting. What meeting was he having at twelve o''clock at noon? When did he not even bother to think of a suitable excuse? There was still a lot of work to be done in the afternoon. Trixie decided to go to thepany to find Daryl after work. Throughout the afternoon, Trixie was absent-minded. What could have been finished in an hour was notpletely revised until 3: 30. After uploading the file, she rushed from thepany to Daryl¡¯s Company without stopping. As soon as she arrived at the hall, she met Eddison. Looking at him as if he had something to say, Trixie didn''t listen, pushed him away directly and stepped onto the elevator neatly. At the door of Daryl''s office, Trixie vaguely heard the voice of a woman. She caught fire in an instant and turned the handle hard to open the door. But as soon as she entered, she saw Daryl sitting on the sofa, with several policemen sitting beside him, and there was no shadow of Hailey at all. She paused, then one of the policemen asked who she was, and she said she was Daryl''s wife. When she asked the police what had happened, the police looked awkward. "I will tell you, I hope you can bear it. Your daughter Kinsley was taken away by a strange woman at two o''clock this afternoon. ording to the school teacher, this woman imed to be Kinsley''s aunt. The teacher didn''t believe it. When she called, the woman rushed out of the school gate with Kinsley in her arms and got into a car and left." After the police finished speaking, Trixie froze for a long time. She thought the police were joking. She and Daryl have never provoked anyone outside, even in business. How could a strange woman rush into the school and took Kinsley away? That had no credibility in any way. Trixie took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She walked up to Daryl and asked, "Didn''t you pick up Kinsley today? What about Kinsley?" Daryl kept his head down and did not speak. His reaction gradually copsed Trixie''sst reason. She took Daryl''s arm and asked, "Where is Kinsley?"N?velDrama.Org ? content. "Sorry, honey..." Trixie lost her mind in an instant. She turned and ran downstairs, ignoring Daryl''s obstruction. Get in the car, she started the car, and rushed to school. In her life, she had only Kinsley except Daryl. If they couldn''t find Kinsley back, then she and Daryl would bepletely finished. She hadn''t divorced Daryl yet, but without Kinsley, even the only emotional connection between them would be gone. From thepany to the school, Trixie was entertaining foolish ideas all the way, and nearly stepped on the brake to the elerator when parking. After parking the car, she hurried to Kinsley''s ss. The other children have been picked up, and the ssroom was empty, leaving only two teachers taking notes. Seeing Trixie broke in, one of the policemen who took the record casually asked, "Who are you?" The teacher in the ss recognized Trixie and quickly exined, "This is Kinsley''s mother." When the police called Trixie to make a record, her brain went nk and she didn''t know what she was saying. Then she went with the police to check the surveince video at the school gate. She was surprised to find that it was Jane Smith who took Kinsley away. The surveince video gave her both hope and disappointment. Although she knew that Jane took Kinsley away, she did not know the purpose of Jane taking Kinsley away. Thinking that Jane had lost her shares with Daryl before, Trixie was afraid that she would do something excessive to Kinsley. On the other hand, Daryl suddenly called Trixie. As soon as he got through, she heard Daryl''s excited and joyful tone, "Honey! Kinsley was found! She''s home!" Hearing Kinsley got home, stones in Trixie''s heart instantly fell to the ground. Her whole body''s strength seemed to have been taken away, and her body slipped down the wall and sat down. After a while, she exined the situation to the police, and she drove home in a hurry. At home, the policemen and Daryl was there. Kinsley was held in the arms of Daryl. A small face was covered with tears. A pair of beautiful big eyes were tearful. Trixie''s heart melted. "Kinsley! Is Kinsley alright?" "Mom, I''m afraid!" The child was always attached to her mother. As soon as she saw Trixie, Kinsley struggled to drill into Trixie''s arms, looking frightened. "It''s good that the child is found. You should be careful in the future." Hearing the familiar woman''s voice, Trixie suddenly looked up and realized that Hailey was there. She leaned against the window, stood very casually, held her hand tightly, and looked really scared. Although Trixie would like to ask what is going on, Kinsley is the most important now. She and Daryl kept thanking the police, but the police said that Hailey had found Kinsley. This made Trixie felt incredible. When the police left, she was ready to ask Hailey clearly, only to find that Hailey had left with Aiden in the chaos just now. Anyway, Trixie could only take Kinsley to the hospital for examination first. Although the child came back, if Jane did something to the child in retaliation, the consequences would be very serious. Aftering back from the hospital, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. The results of the examination showed that Kinsley had nothing but a little shock, which also made Trixie felt a little relieved. Afterpletely calming down, Trixie suddenly thought of how Hailey recovered Kinsley. Although it was incredible, it was a fact, and she also wanted to thank Hailey. Before that, she still wanted to know what was going on. So he asked Daryl. "By the way, honey, what happened? How did Hailey found Kinsley?" Chapter 119 Chapter 119 "I was going to go to school again with the police. I saw here back with Kinsley and Aiden as soon as I went out." Daryl sat beside Trixie and gently stroked Kinsley''s hair. "She said that she had something to do so she picked up Aiden in advance today. As soon as she entered the school gate, she saw Jane running out with Kinsley and getting into a van. Then she quickly drove to chase, Jane left Kinsley and ran away. After that, Kinsley stayed with Hailey all the time, and they just came back from dinner. " Daryl''s words are justified, but Trixie always felt something was wrong. She asked Kinsley in her arms in a soft voice, "Kinsley, did Aiden''s mother save you today?" Kinsley tearfully looked at Trixie, she nodded her head. With her daughter''s affirmation, Trixie''s doubts were dispelled a lot. However, she felt that if necessary, she would still meet Jane and ask her what was going on. If she was really trying to retaliate against Daryl and the two of them, why didn''t she started it earlier? Why only after things have passed so long? Was she waiting for them to rxed their vignce? Moreover, after taking Kinsley away, she saw Hailey driving after her. Why didn''t she try to get rid of Hailey and put Kinsley down directly? With her understanding of dealing with Jane, Trixie felt that this was not like her style of doing things. Why was she afraid of Hailey? It didn''t exin it at all. After putting Kinsley to sleep, Trixie also took a bath andy in bed. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. What happened today made her physically and mentally exhausted, and she really had no energy to think about Jane. She decided to just wait for tomorrow to find an opportunity if she could see Jane and ask her what was her purpose for taking Kinsley. Otherwise, this matter would be like a thorn in Trixie''s heart, making her ufortable. On Thursday morning, Trixie and Frank took a leave and drove to the Public Security Bureau after breakfast. Originally Daryl wanted to be with her. Trixie filled out the form, in case she wanted to ask some other questions, Daryl''s presence on Jane would probably not easy to say. So she simply sent Daryl to work. Because this matter is quite special, Trixie went directly into the visiting room when she arrived at the Public Security Bureau. That time she saw Jane again. Her face was extremely ugly, her lips were pale, and her hair was messy. Compared with the previous appearance of ten thousand kinds of amorous feelings, it was totally different. She was detained the other day. It''s definitely not because she was detained that she became like that. She should have be like that before that. Trixie also couldn''t help wondering, she must have been so embarrassed with what happened to her. Jane''s eyes were fixed on Trixie, as if she wanted to swallow her alive. If she had put it in the past, Trixie might have been afraid, but that time it was different. The matter was rted to Kinsley''s safety, so she met Jane¡¯s eyes very calmly. "Listen to them, they want to ask me something. What do you want to ask?" "Would you tell me so easily?" Janeughed aloud. "If you don''t believe me, you wouldn''te here to ask me." Trixie smiled. She was right. She caused the incident. If she didn''t believe it, Trixie wouldn''t have driven all the way there to chat with her. "I want to know why you kidnapped my daughter. Is it because of Daryl? Or... are there any other reasons?" "It does have something to do with Daryl¡¯s Company, but it was not enough for me to risk kidnapping your daughter." Jane continued, "A week ago, a woman came to me and gave me one million to take your daughter away from school. You don''t need to go too far, just stay a little away from school and put the child down." "Why did she ask you to do this? Do you know who she is?" Jane shook her head. "I don''t know. But I am short of money now. Compared with returning to Moore¡¯s family, I think it is more worthy having one million. You should also listen to them. I will be like this for two or three years. But If Ie out again in two or three years, there will be one million in my ount. Tell me, is this worth it?" "You haven''t met that woman?" "No. She directly made a deposit of 200,000 to my ount." "There is no real name in the payment ount?" Jane burst outughing. "Trixie, you know, there must always be a bottom line in doing things. I will give you my name so casually. Do you want my million?" Trixie thought that Jane would not say it either, so there was not much reaction. She continued, "I know you won''t tell me directly. Can you give me a hint?" Jane smiled and shook her head. "Sorry, I can''t tell you that. But you can rest assured that even after I go out, I won''t do anything to your daughter. This is an exception. I hope you don''t bear grudges." Just when Trixie wanted to say more, Jane¡¯s visiting time was over. Trixie was full of doubts and could only watch Jane leave. Suddenly, Jane called her, "Mrs. yden." Trixie looked up and looked at her puzzled. She saw her mysterious smile, and said, "Watch your husband, he hides a lot of things." After saying that, Jane was taken away directly, leaving Trixie sitting alone in a chair in a daze. After leaving, Trixie sat in the car and took out her mobile phone to take a look at the time, only to find that Dr. Roberts had just called her. The time was a few minutes ago. Worried that Jayden Roberts was in a hurry, she hurriedly called back. After waiting for a short time, the phone over there was immediately connected, and the doctor''s low voice came. "Do you have a minute, Mrs. yden?" "Yes. What''s the matter, Dr. Robert?" "I seem to have found something here. I wonder if you are interested." Jayden Roberts''s tone was still nd, not like joking or something else. Trixie couldn''t help wondering, what did he find out? "Found what? It''s not that I have other psychological barriers, is it?" Trixie deliberately joked with him, but he denied it very seriously. "It''s not about you, it''s about your husband. I shouldn''t have cared about these things, but you have checked about him before, and I think these things should be shown to you." His clear voice let Trixie''s smile fade away, and she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She tentatively asked, "Is it... about what?" "You won''t understand on the phone. Come directly to the hospital. I am in the office now." The doctor seemed to feel that half of the words were impolite, so he added, "I will have no patients." For an instant, Trixie''s heart seemed to be lifted directly by one hand, and she had shortness of breath also. She didn''t know what Dr. Roberts had found about Daryl, so she hesitated. But in any case, she should go and see what her good husband was hiding from her. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Arriving at the hospital, Trixie couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. Jayden Roberts gave the suspense with her, and she couldn''t guess what it will be about Daryl. Along the way, she kept entertaining foolish ideas. At the door of his office, Trixie took a deep breath, raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. The door was opened and she faced Jayden¡¯s in eyes. "Come in." Jayden didn''t say much, just went to his desk and took out a document from the drawer. There was also a yellow paint seal on the document, which seemed to have been ran out by time. "Today, the aforementioned notification to dispose of obsolete medical records discovered this. Look, I didn''t even try to open it." Listening to the doctor''s calm tone, Trixie became more nervous. She tried to calm down, picked up the document on the desk and nced at it. Her thumb rubbed the coarse kraft paper, just like rubbing her heart, making Trixie more uneasy. There is nothing written on the document. Trixie directly opened the paint seal and pulled out the paper inside, which is a backup of the pathological report. In the column of name, the word "Daryl" was clearly written, and then she looked at the ID number, which was the same as Daryl''s ID number. Therefore, Trixie affirmed that it was Daryl''s medical record, and there was no possibility of the same name and surname. Looking down at the content again, Trixie''s eyebrows gradually frowned, turning the remaining three pages over and over, as if looking for something. "Dr. Roberts, when is this medical record?" "It was a long time ago, it should have been nine years ago, or it may have been ten years ago." The contents of the medical records are about infertility, that is to say, Daryl came here nine years ago or ten years ago to check infertility. Trixie clearly remembered that she had been to this hospital for premarital examination before she married Daryl, but Daryl did not tell her about it at that time. However, Trixie could also understand that Daryl was a proud person. How could such a thing be announced? But those were not the most important. The most important thing was that the word "married" was written in the column of marital status. Although she and Daryl had been talking about marriage since college, they were not married nine years ago. Why did he fill in "married" in this column? Was Daryl divorced before? Or was it bigamy? No, it''s impossible. As soon as the idea came out, Trixie immediately denied it. At that time, when she applied for a marriage certificate, she didn''t saw Daryl show a divorce certificate or anything else, so she was sure that Daryl had never divorced. Before getting married, she had read Daryl''s household registration book, and the column of marital status above was nk. They changed to married only afterpleting the marriage certificate. If Daryl was bigamous, the staff will definitely question Kinsley when he was registered. But not at that time. Looking at the medical records again, Trixie still couldn''t understand why he filled in the word "married". "Doctor, is it possible to fill in this column incorrectly?" Trixie pointed to the column of marital status and showed it to Jayden. He frowned slightly and looked at it for a long time before giving the answer. "This is the medical record nine years ago. I am not very urate, and there may be a possibility of filling it in incorrectly." Hearing his words, Trixie breathed a sigh of relief. Then, Daryl''s infidelity was still unclear. If he got married again, she would really go crazy. "Can I take this medical record with me?" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Jayden nodded. "Yes." "Thank you, Dr. Roberts." Trixie put the medical records back into the envelope, then said goodbye to Dr. Jayden Roberts and left directly. The doctor looked at Trixie as she walked far from his office, thoughtful of her beautiful eyes. After leaving the hospital, Trixie drove directly to the police station to check carefully whether Daryl had ever been married before. But before she could park her car, Daryl suddenly called her. Trixie didn''t want to answer, but Daryl still insisted on calling in after hanging up. There was really no way out, so she had to press the answer button. "What''s the matter?" "Is there anything wrong with you?" Trixie nced at the police station not far away and did not directly answer his question. "What can I do for you?" "Hailey left today. I want to invite her to have a meal. After all, thest time she saved Kinsley, we didn''t even invited her for a meal. I just thought it will make sense." Daryl''s tone was a hint of temptation. He was testing whether Trixie would be angry when he mentioned Hailey. "Where would we eat?" "The restaurant we often go to. Are you in thepany now? Shall I pick you up directly?" "No need. I didn''t go to work today, I was outside." Hearing Trixie say this, Daryl was silent for a moment. After a long time, he said, "Where have you been? Shopping with Jessa?" "No." Trixie looked up, looked at the police station again, and deliberately said, "There is something wrong with my ID card. I went to the police station to change it again." "Have you finished?" "Not yet." "Come now, I will apany you to do the ID card another day." "Hmm." She hung up the phone, Trixie sighed. When she deliberately mentioned the ID card of the police station, Daryl''s tone sounded calm, but Trixie felt that he was nervous. After so many years of being husband and wife, Trixie could still feel the subtle changes in his tone. She threw her mobile phone aside, restarted the car, and Trixie turned around and leave directly. Since Daryl was so nervous, she simply looked for an opportunity toe with him and bring up the ount information in front of him. If there was really something fishy about his marital status, Trixie wanted to see how he would exin it. Trixie soon arrived at the restaurant. She followed the waiter to the door and she heard the two people in the room talking happily before she entered. Trixie frowned and turned the handle directly to open the door. Looking at Hailey, who was disheveled, and Daryl, who was helping her tidy up her clothes, Trixie was furious instantly. "What are you two doing?" Daryl looked up and saw Trixie. His face shed a trace of panic, but he soon recovered as usual. "Hon, you''re here." Trixie went straight to Daryl and sat down, staring at the two with a pair of very sharp eyes. She asked again, "What were you two just doing?" Daryl smiled and took Trixie''s hand and said, "Hailey''s clothes were soaked by red wine just now. I wiped her with a paper towel." Trixie had only three points of trust in Daryl''s words. She looked up at Hailey. The red skirt on her body was really wet. Hailey also exined, "I just identally spilled the red wine. Trixie, don''t get me wrong." She didn''t look like she''s lying. Just when Trixie thought she really misunderstood the two of them, her eyes identally caught a glimpse of Daryl''s trousers. The zipper on his trousers was not zipped up! Chapter 121 Chapter 121 For a moment, Trixie didn''t know what to say, and her brain went nk. Staring on the stain on Hailey''s skirt, she said she didn''t believe it was spilled on red wine. There was something on her mind that those two might be doing something inside the room, then Trixie felt something unusual, and felt she was going to vomit any moment. Daryl was a decent and a very formal person that he cared about everything even the smallest details. He wanted every detail to be specific. For the past years, basically Trixie had never seen him made such a big embarrassment. That could only show one thing that Daryl really wanted to do something with Hailey on that moment, but she came all of a sudden that he didn''t even have time to zip up his pants. Then Trixie secretly was trying to think what was just happened. The event was celebrated to thank Hailey, in fact to put it bluntly, it was just that the two people wanted only to talk about the past on that event. Daryl could have imagined it in an impressive reason. Trixie hadn''t said a few words since she sat down on her chair, that made Daryl felt like a loss and forgotten. His thumb kept on rubbing on top of his hand''s index finger, which was made him felt like nervous and anxious. That embarrassing moment made him want to break the silence but before he was going to open his mouth to say something Trixie went beside him and she whispered very close to his ear and said "Why don''t you go to the bathroom right away? Any way the food has been already ordered." Daryl was left puzzled on what Trixie had told her. He just wanted to speak when he found out that Trixie had been staring at his pants. Looking down Trixie''s eyes, the mood of his face immediately changes. Daryl was stunned instantly after hearing what Trixie had told her so he hurriedly got up and walked to the bathroom. Trixie was staring at him with an extreme pair of a cold eyes. "I thought you hated me that I wouldn''te, but I didn''t expect you to do this." After Daryl left, Hailey suddenly spoke and made Trixie felt very unhappy and irritated when she opened her mouth to talk. "Don''t you say that", let Daryl know on what you have done. However, I still want to thank you Hailey, you are the reason why Kinsley was found so soon." "Our business is our business, it has nothing to do with children." Hailey smiled. "If it was Aiden, I think you will definitely save it." Trixie nodded. "Of course." To tell the truth, if she''s not the reason why Kinsley was saved, Trixie really didn''t want to have a little connection with this woman. From the very beginning of meeting her, as long as she was with her, Trixie felt ufortable all over, including her approach, it was full of resistance. Trixie felt so ufortable and unwillingness to approach her and she was avoiding her. But because of Daryl, Trixie had to approach her again, but every time she contacts her, this woman would always provoke Daryl crazy things when she was away, and when Daryl was present, she pretended like they didn''t know each other. This kind of disguising and pretending made Trixie more like unknowledgeable. After a while, Daryl came back, and Trixie nced at him roughly. He had already zipped it up, and there were still water drops on his face, as she thought it was all cleaned up. Such shattered ss''s actions deepened Trixie''s doubts about him. Trixie''s doubts about his action were like a shattered ss. There was no single word had been said between the three in the middle of the meal. Trixie stared at Hailey''s every single move from beginning to end. However, surprisingly, she was very calm and did not make any provocative move against Trixie. Instead, she had been concentrating eating her own food. "I took a vacation this morning and went to see Jane." Trixie pretended to open her mouth casually and wanted to see their reaction. Hailey was calm, but Daryl suddenly looked up and asked, "Why do you want to see her?" "I still feel doubtful about Kinsley''s kidnapping, so I asked her." Daryl''s smile was unconvincing. He said, "You can''t ask anything". He evaluated that she was unwilling to be driven out by him, so she thought about kidnapping Kinsley was the n to retaliate against us. At that point, Daryl gave her wife a chopstick and a dish, and then bowed his head and continued to eat his own food. "Don''t say that, I really want to ask something." Trixie mped a chicken wing and looked at Hailey with her eyes nk and mysterious. "She said that she didn''t mean to kidnap Kinsley, but a woman gave her one million, so she did that." She didn''t say any name of the woman who nned the kidnapping. Trixie shook her head and pretended to be disappointed because she refused to answer what she was asking. "Then don''t think about it." He said. "There is nothing wrong with Kinsley anyway. Let''s be careful in the future." Daryl gave Trixie another chopstick dish andforted her. "I will go early when I pick up Kinsleyter, and I also told the teacher that no one can pick up Kinsley except the two of us, so you can rest assured." Hailey on the other side followed. "Yes, Kinsley is still young. She doesn''t know anything at this age. Unlike us, we have no father since childhood, so we are more matured. Although Kinsley is a girl, you should also develop her to be independent and not to treat her like a little princess. To put it bluntly, how will she live if you are not around in the future?" Trixie didn''t know what Hailey meant by saying that. She thought there¡¯s unusual on what she said. Trixie thought that if those words was told by other people, she would have passed by listening and laughing about it, but she was really doubtful because Hailey was the one who said about that. Trixie said, "Daryl and I were used to be Kinsley''s parents. Besides, Aiden has no father. That''s your problem. What does it have to do with us?" When Trixie said that, she tore the paper directly and open the window. Hailey saved Kinsley, but Trixie didn''t like her too much. Trixie didn''t know whether this woman really understand that she and Daryl were married and why didn¡¯t she know how to distance herself to his husband and she kept approaching him. Trixie really did not want and like her around them especially to his husband. She was doing it for her husband, her daughter, and for herself. Hailey said, "It seems that I said something wrong." Hailey was not angry with Trixie''s words, besides she was still smiling. Hailey again said, "What I said wasing from my heart, that is what I''m feeling. I hope Trixie won''t take it as offensive words." Trixie didn¡¯t really enjoy the meal in front of her, and she was full of difort until she finished the meal. Looking at Hailey watching the car leave, Trixie turned directly towards the parking lot, and Daryl, her husband caught up behind grabbed her hand quickly. "What''s the matter, honey? Why are you angry again?" "You will never see her again after this meal?" Trixie stared into Daryl''s eyes and questioned him. But Daryl frowned gently. Trixie said, "I''m your wife, are you sure you will never get to talk about her ever again? I want you to give me an answer. Will you never see her again?"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Daryl was seemed to be aware of Trixie''s displeasure, he did not hesitate to give her an answer and nodded, "Yes." He took Trixie''s bag and reached her hand and walked towards the parking lot. Along the way, he kept on exining to Trixie that she would feel burden if she kept on talking about the past. But now, Trixie didn''t care. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 In the next few days, Daryl felt settled for quite some time. She went to work, picked up and dropped off Kinsley on time, everyday, which was much more diligent than before. Sometimes Trixie was early, and she would go to Daryl''spany to wait and pick up Kinsley with him. She just met Erin several times by chance. She had lost the proud momentum before, and she looked weak and listless. Trixie guessed that Frank forced her to sign the divorce agreement. But if she thought about it and look at Frank''s family background, even if he first filed for divorce, Erin also couldn''t get anything. ording to rumors in thepany, Frank''s parents didn''t like Erin at all, but Frank insisted on marrying at that time. The two old people had no choice but to agree. They only got a marriage certificate but didn''t hold a wedding ceremony, so not many people knew about it from their marriage to divorce. When Frank was about to divorce Erin, he heard that his parents were extremely happy. He knew that Erin wouldn''t agree to sign so he gave Erin 2 million yuan to buy her signature. Of course, Erin wouldn''t do it. ording to the normal procedure of divorce, she could divide a lot of things. Although she insisted, she signed without arguing for anything in the end. No one knew what she experienced. Trixie was not a gossip person either. Every time she saw Erin, she just said hello and didn''t ask much. Because she knew that even if she asked Erin, she wouldn''t say it, so there was no need to ask that useless thing. After her work on Friday afternoon, she went to Daryl''spany as usual. As soon as she entered, she saw Eddisoning and greeting her with a smile. "Mrs. yden, Mr. Daryl just went to the meeting." "Then I''d better wait for him in his office." "All right." Trixie lifted her foot and walked towards the direction of the elevator. As soon as the elevator door opened, he saw Daryl standing inside, followed by Erin. The two talked andughed before they stopped. Daryl obviously paused when he saw Trixie, then smiled and walked out of the elevator. "Why did you get off from work so early today, honey?" "After I finished everything, I left early." Said Trixie, she looked up at Erin behind Daryl. Feeling Trixie''s eyes, Erin bowed her head subconsciously, but the unfaded blush on her face made Trixie pay attention to her eyes. "What did these two people just do in the elevator?" Trixie couldn''t help but to think about it while she''s with them. After noticing that Trixie''s line of sight had been staying on Erin, Daryl smiled and hurriedly reached out and pulled Trixie out. "Just after the meeting, I have nothing to do for a while. Will you go shopping with me?" As he walked with Trixie, he turned his back and told Erin, "Just put the minutes of the meeting on my deskter, please." "It''s okay, boss, rest assured, you can go shopping with your wife now." Erin smiled with Trixie, but Trixie felt that she was guilty of something. While sitting in the car, Trixie was overthinking and felt that something was wrong. Earlier, Eddison clearly said that Daryl had just entered the meeting, and it was only a few minutes before she entered thepany door. She didn''t understand, what meeting should go so fast. He also talked andughed with Erin and took the elevator down. What could make themugh so happily at the meeting? Performance statement? Trixie kept thinking about it and was about to get mad, inadvertently, the mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground. Trixie bent down to pick it up and suddenly saw several unpacked Durex and two packing bags scattered below. For an instant, Trixie froze in shock. She and Daryl have always used Okamoto. Jessa told her that Okamoto is easy to use, and the two boxes that Trixie asked her to bring before are still at home, which have hardly been used. Durex appeared in the car. Trixie knew without any second thought that another woman must have done something in the car. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. This car was Daryl''s work car. At ordinary times, he didn''t use it himself, but his staff sometimes drive it out. Therefore, private use of his car was alsomon, except that Daryl and Trixie both turn a blind eye. But that time, Trixie couldn''t help it. It''s not once nor twice that women''s things had been found in Daryl''s car. The first was underwear, the second was a pool of unknown liquid, and the third was Durex. Trixie did not believe that Daryl had not worked with other women in the car, but she had no direct evidence to prove that those Durex were used by Daryl. At that time, her heart was uneasy. "Honey, which mall shall we go to? Where did you often go before? I remember you picked up a bag in Hermes before, why don''t we go and have a look?" "Hmm." Trixie didn''t listen to Daryl''s words, but only thought that he was guilty. Because Trixie saw him and Erining out of the elevator together, he was prepared to be attentive. After getting off the car, Trixie was still absent-minded. He followed Daryl into the mall and went directly to Hermes'' counter. She randomly chose a bag that she had chosen before but was not willing to buy. 230,000 is the price of a low-priced bag. Before, she found it expensive and didn''t want to buy it, but today, she was angry because she saw the scene in the elevator, so she simply swiped Daryl''s card. However, Daryl''s card was limited. He called Eddison and asked him to send another card. Trixie sat quietly while watching the salesperson packed her purchase and did not ask about the money in the whole process. Her eyes had been fixed on Daryl, as if to prate his heart. After a while, Eddison hurried over and sent Daryl a card. After brushing the card, the salesperson helped Trixie tidy up the essories of the bag. At that time, Daryl''s phone suddenly rang. He nced at it and told Trixie that thepany had something urgent to attend to. He answered the phone then he headed for the stairwell. Trixie looked at his back and always felt it was not that simple to let it pass. She asked Eddison to stay and take the bag, told him that she will go to the bathroom, and then walked in the opposite direction to Daryl. Trixie was worried that Eddison would tip off Daryl. She went around the bathroom directly and followed Daryl quietly until she stood in the stairwell. Trixie stood quietly by the security door, sticking to the wall to hear who Daryl was talking to. However, Daryl lowered his voice. Trixie could not hear clearly at all. She could only vaguely hear that he seemed to be arguing with others and sounded very angry. Was it really because of thepany? In Trixie''s impression, Daryl seldom lost his temper, even if he lost his temper, he never lost his temper at home, most of which was in thepany, because he had disputes with people about his work. In addition, he had hardly ever been so irritable. Once upon a time, Trixie also said that he was like a big dog, and he didn''t fight back when he was beaten or scolded. All of a sudden, Daryl''s voice became extremely furious. Before Trixie could return to her proper consciousness, he was heard saying in an extremely sharp voice. "If you don''t want Trixie to know about Kinsley, I advise you to leave early!" Chapter 123 Chapter 123 "About Kinsley?" "What about Kinsley?" Hearing Daryl''s words, Trixie felt terrible and shocked and sounded like her heart was going to pumped out. She didn''t know what Daryl had done outside and he even involved her own daughter. She could ignore anything else, but when it came to Kinsley, she would do anything even if it caused her own death. "Daryl!" She walked on the staircase and she pushed the door directly to pen it up, and Daryl who was still on the phone inside, was startled. Looking at Trixie''s angry face he quickly hung up the phone and forced to smile. "Why did youe here honey? Didn''t I said to wait for me at the counter?" Trixie asked Daryl with a very harsh voice, "You just mentioned Kinsley''s name to that person whom you are talking over the phone. What about Kinsley!? Who is that person whom you are talking?!" "What about Kinsley?" Daryl moved his hand and touched his nose, still smiling gently. "Honey, did you hear me wrong? I''m talking about thepany. How can Kinsley be involved?" "Daryl, do you think I am a fool?" "Do you think I overheard the name of my daughter"? Trixie didn''t want to beat around the bush with him anymore, but she wanted to get started and rob his mobile phone. Trixie felt terrible and was really angry with Daryl and she did not want him to make herProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. like a fool so she wanted and started to grab Daryl''s mobile phone. Daryl obviously looked guilty and was unwilling to give his mobile phone behind his back. "Honey, stop it. It''s really apany business. I didn''t lie to you." "That''s good. Now you call back in front of me and put it on speaker." "Honey..." "Now!" Trixie''s chest fluctuated violently, and she couldn''t bear Daryl''s repeated excuses. In any case, she must know who called Daryl today, even if she argued with him. He really had no choice but to call back ording to Trixie''s words. The phone beeps twice and was immediately connected. Listen to the voice. It''s a woman. "Eddison, why did you hang up all of a sudden over the phone? Did your wife checked on you?" A woman''s voice should sound in her thirties, not young, but not mature. Among the women Trixie knew, she did not seem to have heard the voice, so she was not sure who it was. "I am his wife, Trixie. You just said about Kinsley, Kinsley is our daughter, so I want to know what you are talking about Kinsley?" The woman was silent for a moment, and there was a rustling noise on the other side of the phone. Trixie frowned and just wanted to speak when she heard the woman on the other side of the phone exin. "Oh! Mrs. Trixie, right? I''ve heard of you from Mr. Daryl. You are a virtuous and a capable wife. But did you just hear me wrong? We didn''t talk about Kinsley, did we? We are talking about a new project that Daryl cooperated with my husband recently. There are three parks in our family, which need to be rebuilt recently. I know that he always works in architectural design, so I wanted to discuss with him. " "Cooperation project?" "Yes. I''m really sorry, Mrs. yden. This kind of thing should be interviewed with Mr. Daryl. I''m really sorry to disturb your private time." The woman''s speech was natural and graceful, and Trixie also felt that she was abrupt and embarrassed. "I am very sorry that I called you? I''m sorry for such a big misunderstanding." "Small things." The woman smiled and her voice was bright and clear. "My husband''s surname is Smith. Just call me Mrs. Smith." "Well, Mrs. Smith, we will set an appointment to go shopping together when we are both free. I apologize." "Trixie you are very kind." Trixie hung up the phone and took a deep breath to calm her mood and then she returned it to Daryl. "Do you believe me now, honey?" "Hmm." Daryl smiled helplessly and held Trixie''s arms and kissed her forehead intimately. "Honey how do you entertain foolish ideas every day? You just really scared me." "I''m sorry, as soon as I heard about Kinsley, I am shocked and my feelings got heated up because she is our daughter, I''m so much concerned about her". "All right, all right. The bags should be packed right now. Shall we hurry back? I have to pick up Kinsley." "Okay." Trixie was still uneasy even Mrs. Smith exined it clearly to her on the phone. She always felt that things should not be that simple. Because she was sure she had heard correctly, Daryl said her daughter''s name, Kinsley, but he refused to admit it. There are also thest few words in his sentence, "I advise you to leave as soon as possible", which, no matter how you listen, it''s not like what he would say to his customers or anyone close to him. Obviously, Daryl was lying. But he did dial back that number, and he couldn''t contact Mrs. Smith to cooperate with her in advance. If all the assumptions didn''t bear, there was only one possibility- Daryl and the so-called Mrs. Smith are coborating to cheat her. But Trixie couldn''t hold on to them now, so she could only rely on herself to find evidence slowly. The next Saturday, Trixie and Daryl went to the police station to report the loss of their ID cards. She said that the excuse given to Daryl was that her ID card was degaussed and there was no way to reuse it, so she wanted to report the loss and reissue it. Daryl pretended to believe it and drove with her with her residence booklet. In the process of handling, Daryl''s phone rang again. He told Trixie and went out to answer the phone. Although Trixie felt ufortable, he was helpless. He used thepany''s affairs as a shield. What could she say? Trixie was the only one who came to handle things that day. While the staff were not busy, she made tentative inquiries. "Hello, I would like to ask, if you get married for the second time around, will it show that you are already married?" "Yes, because the first marriage will appear on the documents and the second marriage will also appear if they get married, so it is very difficult to show that they are married." The staff''s words made Trixie feel even more uneasy. It seemed that it was impossible to verify whether Daryl was married before from the record. Suddenly, the staff looked up and asked casually, "Did you get married a few years ago?" "Nine years ago." "What was filed in the marital status column of your husband''s residence booklet before marriage?" Trixie started to think and answered, "It''s nk." She remembered it very clearly, because when they went to get a marriage certificate, she also asked Daryl about it. He told her that unfilled space means unmarried. "That''s right." The staff nced at Trixie and lookedplicated and unpredictable. "This piece was not so strict before, so some even if they got married and have a marriage certificate, the column would be nk." "Is it the same of getting divorce certificate"? Trixie asked. "Yes." The staff didn''t speak clearly, but Trixie probably guessed what she meant. Daryl might have been married or divorced, because the column of his marital status was nk, so no one could prove if it was true. Just then, Daryl came back from the phone call. His face didn''t look very good. It seemed that he had just had a quarrel with someone. But standing beside Trixie, he still pulled out a smile and casually asked, "Is it done?" "Hmm" Trixie couldn''t even understand her emotions right now. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 After returning, Trixie asked for Mrs. yton¡¯s signal from Daryl. In the evening, shey in bed and took advantage of Daryl''s bath and sent a message to Mrs. yton. "Hello, Mrs. yton, I''m Mrs. yden. I felt embarrassed about what happenedst time. I want to invite you to dinner tomorrow, okay?" Not long after the message was sent, Mrs. yton soon replied to her. "Of course, it''s no problem. I just want to meet you, Mrs. yden, so we could make friends." "Then you can decide the time and ce tomorrow, Mrs. yton. I don''t know your taste very well. I''m afraid you don''t like mine." "Anyway. Contact me tomorrow." Was she unwilling to talk to her more? Looking at Mrs. yton¡¯sst sentence, Trixie deleted all the words in the chat box that had not been edited. Thinking about her, she always felt that this Mrs. yton is not that simple to deal with. Daryl didn''t go out on Sunday, and Trixie was still a little surprised when he woke up. He used to take Kinsley with Rick to go fishing on Sundays, but he didn''t go this week? "Wake up, Honey!" Trixie looked bleary-eyed at Daryl, who was busy inside and outside the kitchen, and did not react at that time. "Why didn''t you go fishing with Rick today?" "He told me that he has something to do and will make an appointment next week." Daryl exined to Trixie while serving porridge, "I''m just free today, why don''t we take Kinsley to the amusement park? I haven''t been there for a long time." After hearing the amusement park, Kinsley, who was originally in a daze, also woke up instantly, excitedly holding Daryl in pettish, and Trixie, who greeted her daughter, became sour. The family didn''t have much time together. Trixie wanted to take a break, but she suddenly remembered her meeting with Mrs. yton yesterday and swallowed the words on her lips. "Why don''t you take Kinsley? I have an appointment with Mrs. yton for tea today. Thest time was too embarrassing. It really doesn''t make sense not to apologize in person." Hearing Trixie''s words, Daryl''s smile stiffened, obviously a little unhappy. But Trixie did not know whether he was unhappy because she could not go to the amusement park or because she had an appointment with Mrs. yton. "That''s okay. I''ll take Kinsley to y then you go see Mrs. yton. When youe back in the evening, we''ll go out to eat a new food stall nearby. It''s not bad." "Okay." Trixie nodded and smiled. However, not long after Daryl finished porridge, his phone rang. Trixie thought it was his own and wanted to reach for it, but Daryl quickly picked up his phone. His abnormal behavior made Trixie feel a little puzzled. Realizing that Trixie looked wrong, he smiled awkwardly and raised his mobile phone. "It should be a matter for thepany. I''ll pick it up." Before Trixie responded, he stood up directly and entered the study room. Hearing the sound of the door being locked, Trixie became more and more suspicious. Whose call was that? If it was Eddison or Erin or someone else in thepany, Daryl would sit there and answer the question gracefully. She did not understand what important secrets she, as a wife, could not listen to. Or was it that the caller was not from thepany at all? Thinking of this possibility, Trixie stood up directly and walked to the door of the study room and knocked on the door. Nothing happened inside. Trixie frowned lightly and knocked hard again, only to hear the sound of Daryl¡¯s feet, walking inside. After a few seconds, the door was opened and Daryl was still answering the phone. Looking at his slightly impatient appearance, Trixie sipped her lips slightly and lowered her voice and said, "The porridge is cold, drink it now, otherwise you will have a stomachache when you drink itter." Daryl didn''t answer her, just nodded, and then continued tomunicate with the people on the other side of the phone. Trixie vaguely heard that the voice on the other side of the phone was a woman, but what they said was really a matter of work. Was she really paranoid? Just as she was still wondering if she had misunderstood Daryl, he hung up the phone. Looking at Trixie, he said helplessly, "Honey, can you not disturb me when I answer the phone in the future? In case I lose the project because of some small things, I can''t afford the responsibility." His words made Trixie felt bad. After nine years of marriage, that was the first time Daryl had spoken loudly to her for work reasons, with a tone ofint. That really made Trixie unbearable. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The man had really changed. She still didn''t believe what Jessa told her before. But now, she really believed it. Even if you love each other again, a man will eventually get tired of a woman. "Well, I see." Trixie finished drinking porridge in a hurry, put the bowl in the dishwasher and went directly into the bedroom. Daryl wanted to continue talking to her, but she ignored it. After noticing Trixie''s mood was unpleasant, Daryl didn''t even have time to finish the meal, so he quickly stood up and followed Trixie to the bedroom. He went after her and tried to get in the room but Trixie closed the door directly and almost hit Daryl''s nose. "Honey! Sorry honey! I was really run short of patience and said something wrong to you. Don''t take it personally! Honey, open the door!" Listening to him shouting hard outside the door, Trixie didn''t want to talk to him at all. She curled up and wrapped herself in the quilt, closed her eyes and covered her ears, and didn''t want to hear his voice. Suddenly, her cell phone vibrated. Trixie hesitated for a moment, then took a look at her mobile phone. It was a message from Mrs. yton. "I have something to do today. I''ll make an appointment on another day." A few words give her an impression that she was very busy. However, her husband also asked her to help talk about his business projects. He should be a strong woman. Unlike full-time wives like Jessa and yton, they should usually help their husbands'' business and take care of their children. Trixie felt tired when she thought about it, and felt a little disbelief. At that time, she had just given birth to Kinsley and had rested at home for two or three years before she came out to look for a job. Fortunately, Daryl was capable and earned enough money to make her a full-time wife. However, Trixie became busy when Kinsley was old enough to go to school, she found a job without saying anything. She wanted to help Daryl share the pressure and didn''t want his burden to be too heavy. Although the bulk of the family''s burden was still on Daryl, she also earned a little. It was easier for two people to support the family than one. Thinking about her naive thoughts, Trixie wanted tough. If she had been a full-time wife like Jessa, taking care of her children at home every day and having afternoon tea with other wives, would this not have happened now? No. She resolutely denied her idea, and even thought it was ridiculous. Because she knew very well that if a man really wanted to cheat, the tiredness of work alone couldn¡¯t stop her. After all, time management was also a science. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 In response to Mrs. yton''s text message, Trixie conveniently put aside her mobile phone. After a few minutes, she suddenly got up from the bed and found her mobile phone in a hurry. Open it and find the chat record with Mrs. yton. Their chat records still stayed, Trixie replied Mrs. yton "good", and she drew up again, staying on their recordsst night. She carefully sorted her thoughts and suddenly felt something fishy. Yesterday, Daryl answered the phone at the counter and went to the stairwell. After she followed, she heard something about Kinsley without Daryl''s knowledge. However, Daryl exined to her that he was talking about the project with Mrs. yton, and called back in front of Trixie. Trixie was sure. She didn''t hear him wrong at that time. She heard Daryl say Kinsley and wouldn''t be involved in anything else. However, Daryl and Mrs. yton were very sure that Trixie was wrong, and Mrs. yton also exined it to her very formally. Although her exnation was eloquent, Trixie did not believe it. She didn''t know what kind of cooperation project actually involved Kinsley. Moreover, in the morning she just said that she had an appointment with Mrs. yton and could not take Kinsley out to y with Daryl. It was not long before a phone call came into Daryl''s cell phone. Even more coincidentally, Mrs. yton broke her promise shortly after the call was made. Was that really a coincidence? Trixie didn''t believe it. In any case, she must find a way to meet this Mrs. yton otherwise she really couldn''t believe Daryl''s words any more. There were so many lies and Trixie couldn''t tell which statement was true and which statement was false. She always felt that all his words were lies, and even Trixie couldn''t guess what that lie was. "Honey!" After Daryl''s vigorous knocking of the door, she was surprised that she instantly recovered and opened the door. Although she was still a little angry because of his words, she softened her heart, got out of bed and went to the door for him. "You don''t get angry, ok honey? I shouldn''t lose my temper with you. It''s all my fault. I didn''t control my emotions and shouldn''t take it out on you." As soon as the door opened, Daryl directly pressed his arm against the door for fear that Trixie would close the door again. "I''m really wrong honey..." Daryl''s long clothes with his good face that looked handsome became a sad and sorry face, Trixie''s heart began to move. "I''m not angry." "Good, honey! The food is getting cold, so eat quickly. After the meal, you can go to Mrs. yton for afternoon tea with a peace of mind. I will take Kinsley to the yground, and thene back in the evening and have a good meal with our family." Daryl took advantage of the situation to hold Trixie in his arms and kissed her gently. "I''m sorry, honey, I won''t do this again." Daryl said this sentence in a low voice, so Trixie pretended not to hear it and ignored him. He went to the kitchen and sat down. Daryl hurriedly took out steaming sandwiches and milk from the microwave oven and put them in front of Trixie. "By the way, I''ll go with you. Mrs. yton has something to do today and couldn''te. She told me to make an appointment next time." Trixie suddenly spoke, her eyes have been looking at Daryl, paying attention to the change of expression on his face. However, Daryl was very natural and did not have much reaction at all. "Really? Then the next appointment will be the same. Mrs. yton should not take a little thing personally." Daryl smiled, as if he didn''t care about it at all. However, the more he didn''t care, the more suspicious Trixie became. Because she really couldn''t see through Daryl¡¯s expression now, the man who held her in his palm was so strange that she could hardly recognize him. "Don''t you have cooperation with Mr. yton? Otherwise, we will have a meal together after the project is over and meet Mr. and Mrs. yton by the way. It is not toote to apologize to them at that time." Trixie suddenly rmended but Daryl did not react at that time. He hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and smiled perfunctorily. "We''ll talk about it then." Looking at the expression on his face, Trixie felt more and more guilty. After the meal, Daryl took Kinsley downstairs first. Trixie simply tidied up at home and followed them down. After driving for more than two hours, Kinsley was extremely happy when she arrived at the amusement park. Daryl also smiled and carried her daughter on her shoulder so that she could see more clearly. The amusement park was newly opened, with arge number of people, and the main customers were adults, so there were many items that Kinsley could not y. However, the little girl was not unhappy either. Daryl bought her a lot of delicious food all the way in order to coax her. Her little mouth never stopped eating. Not long after walking with ice cream, she saw the merry-go-round in front of her and shouted to sit down. Trixie wanted to look at them so only Daryl could take her to y. Looking at the happy appearance of the father and daughter sitting on it, Trixie felt that all this was in a trance. She was afraid, afraid that what was in front of her was only her illusion, and even more afraid that these would be easily shattered like a dream. "Mrs. yden." The low maic man''s voice came from behind. Trixie was startled and hurriedly stood up from the couch. She turned around, and unexpectedly she saw Jayden. "Dr. Roberts? Why are you here?" ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. "A friend of mine gave me a ticket to have a look." Jayden''s speech was still concise andprehensive. Trixie smiled awkwardly and did not know what to say. Seeing Jayden there, she was really surprised. She thought that people like Jayden would not appear in such ces at all. After all, some of these noisy environments are not worthy of his temperament. "Drink?" He handed Trixie a drink in his hand. Trixie wanted to wave and refuse but he continued. "Buy one get one free, I can''t finish it." Before Trixie could not speak because he put the drink directly in Trixie''s hand. Helpless, Trixie had to ept it and said "thank you" to him. In order to avoid embarrassment, Trixie''s eyes had been looking at Daryl and Kinsley sitting on the merry-go-round. Her brain was nk, and only her sense of smell was fixed at the fragrance of Jayden. She felt a little nervous and just wanted to say something to break the silence, but Jayden opened his mouth first. "With your husband and daughter?" "Yes. I don''t have much time to spend with my daughter at ordinary times. I will take her out to y on weekends." "Very good.'' Jayden said and Trixie felt a little puzzled, but at that time she didn''t know what to say to answer it. Suddenly, Jayden stood up beside her and threw the finished cup into the trash can. "If you''ll excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom." After that, he slowly walked towards the bathroom. Trixie looked at his back and frowned slightly. She always felt that there was somewhat different about Jayden that day. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 After their ride, Daryl led Kinsley down from the merry-go-round then went to Trixie. "Are you hungry? Why don''t we go eat something?" Daryl said while he picked the things beside Trixie. As he faced up, he saw the drink in Trixie''s hand. "You bought some drinks?" "No." Trixie said: "I just met Dr. Roberts a while ago. He was the one who gave it to me." "Did he left already? I haven''t thanked him yet for helping you treat your psychological disorder before. Why don''t we invite him to have dinner with us?" Trixie didn''t expect things to happen, and it was not good to tell Daryl directly what she was thinking. She just smiled, hiding her embarrassment. "The next time I saw him, he had something to do, so he left in a hurry." She made augh as she said a superficial excuse. Trixie didn''t want to tell Daryl too much about Jayden to which, she didn''t even know why. She always felt guilty when she mentioned him in front of her husband. Daryl didn''t notice something different from Trixie, for he was too busy with Kinsley as they yed one ride after another. Both her husband and her daughter were crazily sweating. Although they looked warm, it seemed that something is already different in Trixie''s eyes. "Honey, look for Kinsley for a while. I''ll just go to the bathroom." Daryl seemed to have some stomach difort. He frowned and tightly covered his stomach as he held a paper towel and hurried towards the nearby toilet. Trixie bought food for Kinsley. She held her arms and watched her eat quietly. Since she spent time finding out if Daryl was cheating on her, she had not been alone with her daughter for a long time. She thought that if only she could, she would rather spend her time staying like this moment. Suddenly, her phone rang. Looking at it, it was Jayden. Trixie conveniently answered the phone, "What''s the matter, Dr. Roberts? Did something happen?" "Are you with your husband now?" Trixie twisted her eyebrows and was puzzled, "No. He left and went to the bathroom." "Then I must be right." Jayden''s clear voice made Trixie''s heart gradually feel uneasy. She tentatively asked, "What happened?" "I seem to have seen him just now with a woman." Trixie was hit by Jayden''s words buzzing and ringing on her head, and it made her startled for a long time. Daryl told her that she was going to the bathroom. How could she be with a woman? Did he just give an excuse for him to meet someone? As she thought about it, Trixie nced at the time on her mobile phone. She didn''t notice that it had been nearly an hour since Daryl left. Even if it was diarrhea, it should take less than an hour to suppress it. Then there is only one possible reason for it. Daryl may havee to the amusement park today because of this woman. Trixie instantly became furious. She couldn''t stand Daryl using her daughter to do such a thing. Clearly, it was supposed to be the weekend time for the three of them, but now it became an excuse for him to meet his lover. Trixie thought about it and felt that things turned out to be a joke. "Mrs. yden?" She didn''t respond for a long time, and Jayden couldn''t help calling her out. Trixie came back to her senses and breathed a sigh of relief. "Is it the bathroom in the northeast corner?" "Yes. I just left, so they should still be there." ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. "Thank you, Dr. Roberts." Trixie''s sudden thanks made Jayden feel cold. He hesitated before saying, "You''re wee." As she hanged up the phone, Trixie held her things and her daughter, then they went directly along the direction where Daryl left just now for her to find something out. Not too distant, she saw a cartoon building with words written on it. Toilet. Trixie looked around and saw Daryl standing in the corner against the bamboo forest, talking and laughing with a woman. The fire in Trixie''s heart surged up instantly. She wanted to directly assault her husband with questioning and to make him speak up the truth, but her moral sense did not allow her to do so. Struggling to hold back her anger, she took a deep breath, held Kinsley, and directly approached Daryl. "Honey, what took you so long?" Daryl was surprised when he saw his wife and daughter. It seemed that he didn''t expect Trixie to bring their daughter with her. "I had diarrhea, and it took me a little longer in the restroom." Trixie listened to his sketchy excuses, but she didn''t say much and just smiled at the woman with her husband. She deliberately asked: "This is..." Daryl hurriedly exined, "This is my high school ssmate Eloise. I met her around and had some talk with her." High school ssmates? Trixie didn''t know much about Daryl''s high school ssmates. The only one she knew is Mike. Trixie nced and smiled at the woman named Eloise, then greeted her. Eloise gracefully shook hands with Trixie as she greeted her back. After a short conversation, Trixie discovered that the woman does not have any bad intentions or hostility. Could it really be that she misunderstood things with Daryl? With what happened before, Trixie really trusted Daryl again, and Eloise seemed to be innocent. At that time, Trixie had some doubts about herself. Is it true that because of all these things that she began to be nervous? "Mrs. yden is really good-looking, but..." Eloise frowned and looked at Daryl. "How do you feel that Mrs. yden is different from before?" "Your face blindness is getting worse and worse. If you admit your mistake, I will not let you suffer!" Daryl said half-jokingly. Trixie''s eyes stayed on Eloise as she constantly felt something wrong with her facial expression. She felt that her husband is worried about Eloise saying something which is not supposed to be told. "Then we''ll go now. I''ll see you again if I have nothing to do." After saying a few words, Daryl took Trixie and their daughter then left in a hurry. Trixie thought that something may have broken out. With such a guilty performance, is Daryl worried that Eloise may have said something wrong? But Eloise was only his high school ssmate, and Trixie was his wife. Even if she had said something wrong, it shouldn''t have mattered at all. It might be that Eloise may have known something, and Daryl is worried that she may spill it out. Trixie felt even more ufortable with everything that had happened. She wanted to ask Eloise directly, but she had already left and was lost in the crowd. The doubts in her heart were constantly erged, and Trixie''s doubts about Daryl became not just simple as his cheating anymore. Daryl must be hiding something more important from her. After ying all morning, Kinsley mored for KFC. Daryl responded to her happily, then he picked her up and carried her on his shoulder, showing that he waspletely looking like a good father. However, Trixie, who was behind them, felt very ufortable looking at the scene in front of her. On the way to dinner, Trixie went around the ce where he saw Jayden a while ago. Her husband wanted to call him to have dinner together, so she also helped find him anyway. But when she passed by, Trixie didn''t see him. She was slightly disappointed. When the family arrived at the ce, there were many people around. Daryl went to order food. Trixie took Kinsley and found a vacant spot in the corner. As they sat down, a familiar woman''s voice sounded beside her. "Ah! Mrs. yden, what a coincidence!" With a lightly frowned face, she looked back and saw that it was Eloise. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 "What a coincidence." Trixie smiled and didn''t say a word. Although Trixie doesn''t hate Eloise, she doesn''t like her that much either. Perhaps women after marriage are all like this. They are always vignt against other women who have a slightly closer rtionship with their husbands. "Looking back at the past, with what I remembered, Mrs. yden, is your surname Smith?" Eloise''s words made Trixie froze. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. "My surname is Albert, and my name is Trixie." "Oh, oh, oh!" Eloise patted his forehead, "Look at my memory. I remember it wrong. Sorry Mrs. yden, I have a bad memory when ites to faces. Don''t take it offensively." "It''s okay." Trixie quickly smiled. With what Eloise had just said, Trixie was thoroughly intrigued. She thought of something which she couldn''t understand. If Eloise is Daryl''s high school ssmate, then she should have attended their wedding. And why did she thought that Trixie''s surname was Smith? She tentatively asked, "Did Daryl told you before that my surname was Smith?" "No, no, I was really wrong. I am in the sales business, and I have seen too many people every day. That is why I am blinded when ites to remembering people, so it was not easy for me to remember at all." Eloise was embarrassed as she exined to Trixie that she just normally misremembered things and was not lying about anything. "So that''s how it was." Trixie nodded. "Before, one of your ssmates also thought that my surname was Smith, so I was quite curious when you mentioned it today." Upon hearing Trixie, Eloise sighed, "You scared me to death. If I made you angry because of what I have said, I''m really sorry." "How about this?'' Trixie took out her mobile phone, looked for the QR code, and then showed it in front of Eloise. "Wanna add me? If you have anything to say, please contact me." "Okay," said Eloise. While Eloise was scanning the QR code, Daryl came with food in his hands. "Why are you here?" He nced at Eloise and seemed to be upset with her presence. "I came here to buy food, and when I saw your wife and Kinsley, I came to say hello." Eloise seemed to realize that Daryl was in a bad mood, so she smiled awkwardly and quickly said few excuses, then hurriedly went away. Daryl ced the food in front of Trixie and Kinsley, then suddenly asked, "What did she just say?" "Nothing," Trixie said as she stayed to be casual. "You have a very interesting ssmate. She thought my surname was Smith. I think you really have anything to do with Trixie Smith." Daryl''s movements stiffened. "Ignore her. She just has a bad memory since she was famous in the ss." "It''s just a joke." Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Looking at Daryl reaching out and handing over the Coke, Trixie suddenly grabbed his wrist with a bit of strength in her hand. Daryl wondered and looked at her with a puzzled face. Trixie smiled and spoke in a slightly intriguing tone. "Anyway, honey, you will never lie to me, will you?" She suddenly came with such words, which made Daryl hesitate for a moment. Soon enough, he regained his calmness. "Of course, how can I cheat on my wife? All right, all right, let''s not talk about these things, and just eat. The hamburger will turn cold if we don''t start eating it." Looking at Daryl gently tearing the wrapper and putting it in his hand with a paper towel, Trixie became expressionless. This man had now turned the word lie into a reality. After returning from Amusement Park, Trixie had been obsessed with Eloise''s words. For several days, she looked distracted, and her mind was filled with doubts about whether the surname Smith that Eloise told was talking about a person named Trixie Smith. If it is not, then why did Eloise think that Trixie''s surname was Smith for no reason? Anyway, Trixie didn''t believe the reason for having a bad memory, especially after this excuse came out from Daryl''s mouth. However, she had no way to verify these things now, so she could only keep them with her alone. But after this incident, Trixie found out that Daryl seemed to be clean as a person. There aren''t many women around him. Apart from Erin and his secretary, he obviously distanced himself from other women. Realizing these things made Trixie felt a little satisfied. On Wednesday afternoon, Jessa gracefully asked Trixie out for an afternoon tea. After she left thepany, Trixie drove directly to the designated ce. As soon as she arrived, Trixie saw Jessa seated on the spot where she can be seen through the French window. There was also a man who was sitting opposite to her who looked familiar. When Trixie came in and clearly saw the man''s appearance, she was surprised. It turned out that it was Oliver. "What a small world, Mrs. yden, is that you? You alsoe to have some dessert?" Things were the same since they first met. Oliver was still polite to Trixie. His handsome looks, modest attitude, and his smile at a good lip angle were simply attractive. "I have a date with Jessa," Trixie replied. Listening to the conversation of the two, Jessa realized that they had known each other before, which made herugh. "So you two have known each? Just now, I was afraid to be embarrassed and kept thinking about how to introduce you to each other." Trixie wanted to exin, but she didn''t expect Oliver to speak so suddenly. "Mrs. yden and I met at the club before. At that time, Mrs. yden investigated the club, and my ex- wife happened to have something to do with it, so she was introduced to me at that time." Oliver''s exnation made Jessa suddenly realize something. Jessa asked: "Why didn''t I heard of what Lawyer Finley had mentioned?" "Because my ex-wife is one of the top managers of the club. Mrs. Wilson, you should have heard of it." Oliver did not clearly state it, but Jessa already understood what he meant. It was well known that Allison Baker was reported and even went trending on Weibo for a long time. "A Psychologist went astray into MLM organizations after being reported by her ex-husband," The report was outrageous. Jessa knew about Allison''s report, but she didn''t realize that the "ex-husband" in the hot search was Oliver. Jessa couldn''t slow down from what she uncovered. She couldn''t believe that the gentlewyer in front of her was the one who ruthlessly reported her ex-wife. What she discovered became really uneptable for her. "Mrs. Wilson, you can rest assured that I have nothing to do with you. Just give me the case. There is nothing to worry about." Oliver Finley was famous in the industry, which is also the reason why Jessa looked for him. Jessa is actually not worried about anything. She was just shocked after listening to Oliver''s words. After a brief conversation, Oliver answered a phone call then left. He seemed to be very busy. Trixie just stared at him for a long time as he had gone out through the French window until he became out of sight. Not until Jessa suddenly called her out in a loud voice which made her return to her senses. "What''s wrong, Jessa?" Although she already came to her senses, she still couldn''t help ncing outside the window. Jessa looked at her, then sheughed out loud and continued teasing her. "Sister, you can''t see Lawyer Finley, do you?" Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Trixie shook her head. "What?" "When Lawyer Finley left, your eyes followed and did not move away from him. Tell me, sister, do you have a crush on him?" As Jessa joked around her, Trixie nced at her helplessly and sighed lightly. "I just think that he''s back appearance looked like Daryl when he was young." The warm temperament of his tall and straight figure, including the side of his face, is somewhat simr to Daryl''s when he was young. Perhaps Trixie thought of it because of what happened between them recently and missed the Daryl before. It was in the senior year that they had met. At that time, Daryl was already deeply in love with Trixie. He was the school heartthrob, and people knew him anywhere he goes. So at that time, he courted Trixie and made everyone in the school knew about it. However, Trixie is long and well-off, so he didn''t want to promise anything to her at first. But because of Daryl''s pursuit and softness, or because he took care of her in every possible way that he can. Trixie finally gave up on him. Looking back on how Daryl was before, Trixie felt a nostalgic feeling in her heart. Although this person is still by her side, things were not the same as it was before. Looking at Trixie''s dull appearance, Jessa advised: "Oh sister, don''t talk about being young. Even if you deeply loved each other before, it will soon fade after a long time."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Jessa smoked a cigarette and then blew a thick smoke. "Don''t me me for my unpleasant speech. You told me about Daryl before, which means that you are aware of this problem. My sister, I would repeat what I told you before. Keeping money is more useful than keeping his heart." Jessa told her these words more than three times already. But Trixie was still unwilling to ept it. After nine years of being together in love, she did not believe that Daryl would be ruthless. "I know." "You know? What the hell do you know?" Jessa smiled at her, sighed, and then spoke, "Sister, this is the case in my life. Apart from my husband and children, there is only money that''s left for me. If you can''t hold the money firmly, neither your husband nor your child can keep it." She always spoke frankly, but she was reasonable. Trixie didn''t believe it at first, but because of Daryl''ste return that night with a lip print on her cor and his surprising marital status on his residence booklet, she firmly epted Jessa''s words. Therefore, once she finds out that Daryl was hiding something and it is what she thinks it is, she will definitely make her husband pay the price. She gave him everything, and she can also take everything from him. "Even if my family is well-off and famous, if everything goes wrong, I still need to find someone to help me settle with him." Jessa suddenly spoke, "Trixie instantly turned powerful." Jessa held her small mirror, mended her makeup, and said, "Recently, Rick had a dispute with others in his business. After doing business for almost his entire life, can you believe that he was actually cheated? Hmm... in the end, I spent money to find the bestwyer for him. In any case, he didn''t suffer." Trixie frowned slightly. "What happened to Mr. Wilson?" "He''s fine. It''s just that Rick didn''t find out all the details when doing business with the other party. He thought that since he was the boss of the States, he needed not to be too vignt. And so, when the money arrived them, there were no goods received by him, then all of a sudden, his contact information was blocked out. In the business group, for so many years, I have seen this low-end game for the first time." "It''s good that he''s fine. He should be careful next time." No wonder Jessa suddenly found Oliver. Trixie thought that the two find awyer to divide their property then divorce, but unexpectedly, the main reason for it was for this matter. It really surprised her. When Jessa mentioned business cooperation, Trixie suddenly remembered Mrs. yton. Since Jessa had known many people in the business. Trixie thought that she and her husband might be rted to the people in it. And so, Trixie directly told Jessa about the shopping mall that day then asked her if she had known someone named Mrs. yton. "I do know a wife whose husband''s surname is yton, but her family business is not on paradise venue, but rather a restaurant. However, it doesn''t mean that there is no such person. It''s just that maybe I really didn''t know her." Jessa picked up her cell phone and flipped through the address book as she curled her lips. "Let''s do this! For this couple of days, you will mention to him about this matter during your dinner. You then grind him for him to find a way to get out of your rtionship. As for me, I''ll help you know something about this person. If I find out something, I will contact you through the phone." "Okay." It''s not that Trixie didn''t believe Daryl''s words, but what she heard from him that day was too different from what Jessa had said. She really didn''t know anymore whether she should believe him or not. This matter greatly concerned Kinsley. That is why this was really important to her. Trixie will never allow her daughter to be harmed in any way. After she separated from Jessa, Trixie went home. Today, Daryl went to pick up Kinsley. Trixie wanted to meet them, so she immediately went home to change her clothes before going to thepany to meet her husband and daughter. But looking at the mess in their house, Trixie decided to call her husband to inform him that she cannot come since she will be cleaning the house. After tidying up the living room and Kinsley''s bedroom, Trixie began to clean up their bedroom as well. Just as shey down on the floor and cleaned the dust under the bed using the broom, a bracelet suddenly came out. It was a sterling silver bracelet and was precisely the same as what Erin gave to Kinsley before. Suddenly, Trixie was stunned and appeared as if a bucket of cold water had been poured onto her. From what she remembered, she clearly returned the bracelet to Erin. So how could it still appear in their house? She asked herself if she was wrong about it. Trixie forced herself to remain calm as she took a closer look at the bracelet. Only then did she find out that the bracelet was somewhatrger than Kinsley''s. It must be for an adult size. Trixie became even more suspicious. She thought that if Erin hadn''t been in their home, the bracelet would never have appeared under the bed. She saw Erine to their house a few times and even counted it with her hand. And whenever she''s around, she always sat on the sofa and never went inside their bedroom. Trixie eventually thought that if ever Erin had entered their bed, that would only mean one thing. Daryl came home with Erin while she was away, then went into their bedroom and maybe even did that on their bed... Having thought about it, Trixie quickly raised her hand and smashed down the bed. As she looked at the bed where they slept with her husband every day, she can''t help but felt sick just by thinking about it. Just then, she heard the sound of a key that suddenly rang outside. Trixie was supposed to go out for her to directly ask Daryl about the bracelet, but she suddenly stopped as she heard a woman''s voice when she was about to walk out of the door. She suddenly changed her mind and quickly went back into the bedroom, opened the bathroom door then walked in. While holding the door handle, she held her breath and locked the door from the inside. From there, she heard Daryl and the sound of the woman''s high heels getting closer and closer until it finally stopped at the bedroom door. Then she heard the woman say something- "Your wife hasn''te back yet?" Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Hearing the woman''s voice, Trixie''s heart tightened. It was really Erin Matthew! Because of anger, her hand that was holding the door handle kept shaking. She thought there was really nothing between Daryl and Erin after the misunderstanding in New York. Unexpectedly, the two actually have been hiding for so long?! Daryl''s deception broke Trixie''s heart. She really didn''t know what reason she had to continue living with this man. Should we divorce? But Kinsley is only five years old, and if her father, who has always loved her, suddenly disappeared, Trixie wouldn''t know how to exin it to her daughter. But even if she doesn''t divorce, she can''t ept such behavior of Daryl. Not only did he fooled her around with other women, but he also yed her like a monkey. As she thought of what happened before, Trixie felt that she was a fool in forgiving him just because of pity. This man finally let his guard down. "She should be shopping with Mrs. Wilson now. We can only take advantage of this time to do things." Hearing Daryl''s words, Trixie struggled to calm herself down. She carefully opened the recording of her mobile phone and pointed it at the small opening of the door. No matter what happens, she had to listen to everything that the two will say, for when the time came for her to appeal for divorce, the recording can be regarded as evidence of his infidelity. "But boss, what should we tell in case your wife suddenlyes back?" "What else should we say? Let''s just tell her the truth." Trixie felt that she was being stabbed by a knife upon hearing Daryl''s helpless voice. How can he be so satisfied at this point while I am having derailment over such dirty things?! Their actions greatly surprised Trixie. At this point, Trixie felt that she didn''t need to hide anything now. Now that Daryl had already done it all the way out, he can no longer have a face to show. If she would eventually do something, now is the time to do it. She hardly turned the handle then opened the door quickly. She did not give a chance for the two to react and went straight to Daryl with a stern look on her face, and without a word, she suddenly gave him a loud p on his face. Daryl was shocked, Not only because of her wife''s sudden appearance but also because of the p she gave him. Erin became speechless for a moment, then as things synced into her mind, she suddenly reacted and hurriedly pulled Trixie away. "What are you doing, madam!" Daryl, who was still astonished, eventually reacted after realizing that it was his wife, "Honey? Didn''t you... Didn''t you go shopping with Mrs. Wilson?" Trixie red even closer to his eyes and sneered: "Yes, I should have gone out a little longer, otherwise how could I give you a chance to bring her home? Where are you going to do business this time? Living room? Study? Or maybe to the bedroom?!" Unexpectedly, Trixie noticed that there was no sign of guilt in her husband''s face after hearing all the words that she gave him. Instead, his face was even puzzled. "What living room? Study? What do you mean?" The more that he appeared confused, the more that Trixie felt that he was ying dumb. She clearly caught him in action, but it seemed that he can still keep his mouth shut. It became clear to her that the man whom she married for nine years was actually a master in acting. With that, she decided to have a showdown with her husband. "I heard everything that you said to her just now." Trixie took out her phone then showed the recording to her husband. As they all listened to the recorded conversation between Daryl and Erin, Trixie''s eyes started to get a little moist. She forced a smile and raised her finger to Daryl. "If you don''t want to live with me, just say it. What''s the point of lying to me again and again like this?! Daryl, I don''t know how many women you have secretly brought home, but I really can''t stand it anymore!" ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Trixie took out the bracelet he had just found in the corner and threw it into the trash can. "I don''t want to say too much. If you think there is nothing to exin, then let''s divorce." As she spoke herst words, Trixie untied her apron, angrily threw it to the bed, and then went towards the door. Didn''t take two steps, Erin quickly came forward and held her hand as she nervously spoke, "Madam, you misunderstood it! I have nothing with the boss. We just..." "Just what? Just want to surprise me?" Trixie sneered, "If you had gone hometer today, it should have been a surprise." "No, Stop!" Daryl just stood aside with his head lying down and without saying anything at all. Erin was also at a loss. "The boss wanted to surprise you and celebrate your birthday, so he asked me to help him set up things for you!" Erin''s words surprised her. She then looked at her husband, and only then did she noticed that he was carrying a Gi bag in his hand and a delicate ck swan cake was ced on the table behind him. Trixie suddenly lost her mind and was a little confused. As she saw the decorations and cooked snacks in Erin''s hand, Trixie started to ask her herself again. Was she wrong about Daryl again? Did she make another own goal? Thinking about it carefully, Trixie felt that something was wrong. It was still too early to celebrate her birthday. Other than that, Daryl had already given her a watch as an advance gift. At this point, it was unlikely to use her birthday as a gimmick. "My birthday is still a long time away, and you just gave me a watch before, did you forget?" In front of her wife, who had full of questions in her mind, Daryl sighed, then reached her out, held her tightly in his arms, and exined in a stuffy voice, "Honey, today is my birthday." With just those words, Trixiepletely vented out her anger. Today is indeed Daryl''s birthday, but she forgot itpletely. She even mistakenly thought he had something to do with Erin, more than that, she even had a big fight with him as soon as he came back. When Erin saw that the atmosphere became subtle, she felt embarrassed to stay any longer, so she immediately put down the things she was holding and left hurriedly upon making her excuse. The two were left alone inside the bedroom. Trixie was still hesitant, but eventually, she became soft with Daryl. After all, she quickly became reproachful and didn''t even give him the chance to exin himself. Worse than that, she even pped him and said so much. She felt that it really wouldn''t make sense if she didn''t apologize. "Honey, I''m sorry. I became too impulsive today..." Having thought on what she mentioned by impulse a while ago regarding the divorce, Trixie became a little scared and was about to give up. Her rtionship with Daryl isn''t that simple. If it was just a misunderstanding, it would not be normal for her to talk about it. But now that she brought it out, Trixie was afraid that her words deeply hurt her husband and that he might take them seriously. "I was careless. I didn''t expect you to be home early. I felt that I had upset you these past two days, so I thought of having a surprise birthday party. I could just prepare a little surprise to make you happy and asked Erin to help me decorate the house. I didn''t expect things to turn out like this." Daryl sighed helplessly, but his tone was still cuddly, and it seemed that he was not using her of anything even with all the words she had said. He touched Trixie''s forehead with the tip of his nose, with a gentle voiceing from his mouth. "This time, I will definitely give my attention to you, and I will see to it that I will avoid being too close with other women." Chapter 130 Chapter 130 During their dinner, Trixie was still guilty for what she had done to Daryl a while ago. Not only did she not listened to his exnation, but she also pped him on his face. What should I do? Is there something that I can still do? After dinner, she put Kinsley to sleep and went into their bedroom. The bathroom door was closed. Listening to the trickling sound inside, it seemed that Daryl was taking a bath. Trixie opened the wardrobe and immediately dug out the sexy pajamas she had bought before. She wore it once before, and it was really effective. Daryl seemed to like it very much. Although she was still hesitant when ites to this kind of thing, she still wanted to show off as an apology to her husband. Not long after, Daryl came out from the shower and eventually saw Trixie lying on the bed. He was paused for a while, then he smiled and immediately understood what she meant. He casually ced the towel aside and kissed Trixie on the bed. His gloomy mood instantly turned even better. Daryl''s technique made Trixie unable to stop. After several times of romance, Trixie, who was lying on the bed were already sweating, and her breathing slowly went gentle, then her lips showed a satisfied smile. Daryl kissed her on the forehead and took her to the bathroom for her to take a bath. After taking a shower, Trixie had already been exhausted, so she took advantage and let Daryl pull out her pajamas andy her in the bathtub as she breathed a sigh of relief. While having a bath, her eyes identally caught a glimpse of a small bottle of perfume near the washing pool not far away from her. The perfume bottle was exactly the same as the orange bottle that Erin gave her. Trixie was certain that the perfume she found was different from what Erin gave her since she threw that bottle away. Daryl doesn''t have the habit of purchasing these things, and he always doesn''t care about perfume, let alone buy another bottle. Looking at how things were, Trixie realized that the bottle of perfume must belong to Erin. Her mood, which had just improved, suddenly fell in an instant. I thought that I was really wrong about Daryl. But it seems that my intuition was correct. What does Daryl really have to do with Erin? The matter regarding Smith had not been even rified yet, and now there is another Erin. At this moment, Trixie''s anger surged in her heart. Daryl, already in his pajamas, opened the door and looked at Trixie''s eyes, staring at the corner in a daze. Daryl couldn''t helpughing: "Are you tired already?" Trixie came to her senses, looked at him, and then raised her head in the direction of the bottle of perfume. "Who put that bottle of perfume over there?" Daryl looked at what Trixie was looking at and saw the bottle of perfume. He picked it up, looked at it, and didn''t care at all. "Erin might have felled it here in the afternoon. Just now, she sent me a message saying that I should exin it to you to save you from misunderstanding things again." "This afternoon?" "Yes. Erin and I came back in the afternoon to clean up the house. After that, she said that she had used her makeup inside the bathroom. It may have fallen at that time." Daryl said it casually as if he didn''t care about it that much, "Oh yes! She seems to have left her bracelet either in our house." After listening to Daryl, Trixie figured out why Erin''s perfume and bracelets appeared in the bedroom and bathroom. However, it was still Daryl''s side of the story, so Trixie was still dubious about it. Although there were still traces of doubt in her heart, Trixie doesn''t want to ask any more questions, for she knew that there was no true answering from her husband. "I''ll look for itter so that you can take it to thepany tomorrow." "Okay." Trixie absent-mindedly came out of the bathtub, then slept in the bed, and then woke up and sit on it instead. Having thought that she might misunderstand things again, she didn''t want to pursue much about it. Compared with Daryl''s marriage history, this matter was somewhat insignificant. She felt that the most important thing now was to find out what was going on with Daryl''s marital status. Otherwise, it would definitely hunt her over time. For her to know whether Daryl had ever been married before, the only breakthrough this time is Daryl''s high school ssmate named Eloise Lane. Trixie always felt that she seemed to be hiding something during their chat in KFC that day. Because of overthinking, Trixie didn''t sleep well all night. The next day, she went to work and yawned all morning. Pearl, who''s next to her, pounded her and asked, "Sister, didn''t you sleep wellst night? What might have made you wilt today?" Trixie smiled and casually made an excuse. "I''m fine. It''s just that I woke up too early in the morning to send my daughter to school. "It''s already lunch break. Do you want to go to sleep for a while?" "No, I''ll get off work when as soon as I finish things in here. You go ahead and have your meal." Looking at the smile on Trixie''s face, Pearl eventually nodded with a bit of hesitation. "Sister, if you can''t keep up, sleep for a while." Saying those words, Pearl walked towards the elevator and went inside with their other colleagues. After Pearl had left, Trixie continued to be busy with her work. She finished sorting everything out until 2: 30. She then picked up her mobile phone and looked for Eloise''s WeChat. She made a message saying that she wanted to make friends with her and asked her to have dinner. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. It didn''t take long for Eloise to reply. She replied with a single word, "yes," with a smiley face. Trixie looked back at her message and then sent her the restaurant''s address as she went downstairs in thepany. This time, Eloise replied with a message which was nothing more than praising her beauty and kindness and then thanking her for inviting her to dinner, to which Trixie didn''t care too much. It was three o''clock. Trixie drove from thepany to the decided hotpot restaurant. She parked the car and saw Eloise waiting outside the store within two steps. Trixie immediately called her out. Eloise turned his head and saw Trixie waved to her happily. The two went inside the hotpot restaurant and ordered some food casually. Eloise looked at Trixie and smiled embarrassedly, "Mrs. yden, why did you suddenly invite me to have dinner with you today?" "I just got off work early." Trixie ced the dishes into the pot and said: "Thest time I went out with my daughter, I couldn''t invite you to dinner since you were in a hurry. After all, you are also a high school ssmate of Daryl. Since I invited you, I should also make friends with you." Eloise didn''t doubt Trixie''s words, but she felt that the purpose of Trixie having dinner with her was not as simple as what she had said. "Daryl had married a wife like you. It seems that you were a blessing in his previous life!" "Did you get along pretty well with Daryl in high school? Listening to the tone of his speech to you, you seem to know each other very well." Eloise took a piece of meat from the pot and ced it in her mouth. She nodded while breathing spicy. "We are still close! However, even if Hailey is not that close to him. Trixie yed the best in getting along with him. At first, we all thought they would be together until the end!" "Hailey?" Upon hearing Trixie''s question, Eloise seemed to have returned to reality. She realized that she had talked too much, so she paused andughed as she joked, "Mrs. yden, don''t get me wrong, Daryl and Hailey were only having a good time. At that time, we were all joking around them. Don''t overthink those things that I had said. I might be very talkative, but there is absolutely no malice with it!" Trixie smiled politely, then shook her head and didn''t speak anymore. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 "No." Trixie said: "I only met Daryl at the University. I don''t know much about his high school, so I am more curious." Her exnation made Eloise less nervous and open-minded. "In fact, Daryl was nothing in high school. He was good-looking and studied well at that time, and many girls were chasing him." Eloise approached Trixie and lowered her voice. "But they were all scolded back by Hailey. At that time, almost the whole school knew that Hailey was chasing Daryl, but Daryl did not respond to her until after the college entrance examination." "They went to the university together either?" "This I don''t know. I didn''t do well in the exam. I took a three-book exam. Hailey seemed to have entered a school with Daryl." Eloise''s words sounded the rm in Trixie''s heart. She had never heard Daryl say these things. Even when he confessed his rtionship with Hailey to her before, she has never heard him say that Hailey went to school with him. Thinking about it, Trixie''s heart became more annoyed. At that time, she had been chased by Daryl. In addition, she had a superior feeling and was proud of herself. He never paid attention to other girls. Therefore, she was not sure whether there was a person like Hailey in the school. If Eloise said Daryl focused on his studies in high school, he was indifferent to Smith''s pursuit. If the one who was chasing was Hailey, a man can''t hold on in the end, not to mention Daryl has a good rtionship with Hailey. But the more she thinks so, the more ufortable Trixie feels. Trixie couldn''t help being jealous when she thought that the husband she loved for nine years and might have treated another woman the same as hers. This is something that every woman can''t stand. But Trixie must force herself to calm down because now is not the time to be impulsive. She wants to be rational, and she wants to find out the truth of the matter. Only when she finds out the truth can she openly divorce Daryl and then get custody of Kinsley. If the truth was as Daryl exined to her, then she has nothing to say. What happened was regarded to the past, turning a blind eye and continuing to live well with Daryl. After all, Kinsley has a biological father who loves her, which is more important than anything else. After having dinner with Eloise, Trixie went directly to the school to pick up Kinsley. As soon as she took Kinsley out, she turned her face and saw Hailey, who came to pick up Aiden. Hailey also saw Trixie and took the initiative to greet her, but Trixie didn''t want to pay attention to it. She said two words at will and prevaricated. "Mrs. yden, do you hate me? Leaving in a hurry without saying a word?" Trixie, who was leading Kinsley to leave, suddenly stopped and gave her a look. "I didn''t mean that, but Kinsley''s grandmother came home today, and I have to hurry back." Daryl¡¯s mom came home, but it was just an excuse for Trixie. She really doesn''t want to say anything to her right now. Every time she meets this woman, it''s nothing good. "So? Then you really have to go back early. Otherwise, you''re afraid that the elderly will get upset if you go backte," Hailey spoke in a strange tone, and Trixie wanted to leave more. Just as she was about to leave, Hailey spoke again, "By the way, Mrs. yden, I seem to have seen Mr. yden just now. He is with a girl. I thought he came to pick up Kinsley and said hello to her." Her words stopped Trixie. She turned around and looked at her coldly. "What exactly do you want to say?" "Nothing." Hailey spread her hands and looked indifferent. "I just told you what I saw. If Mrs. yden wants, you can pretend I didn''t say it." She smiled, but her tone was a provocation to Trixie. Trixie clenched her hand, holding the bag, sipped her lips, and hesitated whether she should believe her or not. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The next second, her distrust of Daryl finally defeated reason. "Where did you see it?" "The path to the west, where his car is still parked." She smiled and then added, "You''re wee." Trixie ignored her and led Kinsley straight in the parking direction. Sitting in the car, Trixie identally nced out of the window while wearing her seat belt. Hailey still took Aiden''s hand and stood there, smiling and looking over. Trixie only looked at her and withdrew her eyes. This woman gives a person the feeling of uncertainty. She drove by ording to the route Hailey just said. Sure enough, Daryl''s car was seen parked in a temporary parking space on the side of the road from a distance. Trixie parked her car behind him, then carried Kinsley out of the car, locked the door, and looked all the way down the road. There are not many people on this road, but there are many ces to eat. It looks like a night market street. Although Kinsley is picked up and dropped off every day by her, Trixie has never noticed this road and has never even looked at it. She didn''t know what Daryl was doing here or who he was with. Trixie was very uneasy. Trixie didn''t dare to let go of any hotel by the window along this road, but he didn''t see Daryl. Trixie saw Daryl by the restaurant''s second-floor window until she reached thest restaurant that looked a little upscale. She didn''t rush up, just stood downstairs and watched him quietly for a while. She found that he seemed to be talking to someone, talking andughing, looking rxed and familiar with the person opposite. She changed her ce and wanted to see who was sitting opposite to Daryl, only to find that the man''s position was blocked by a pir and could not be seen at all. Trixie had to take out her cell phone and call Daryl. The phone rang twice, and he hung up. This made Trixie angry. She called again, the phone rang twice over there and immediately connected. "What''s the matter, honey?" "Where are you?" Trixie''s voice was cold, and she looked up at the window on the second floor. Daryl covered her mouth and talked to her on the phone. It fell into her eyes. "I''m in thepany. There are still some things not finished. Have you picked up Kinsley? Are you okay today?" He lied again! Trixie clearly heard the noise from his side. Although it was minimal, she could still recognize that it was not the voice of thepany. What''s more, he is sitting in a restaurant not far from her now, but he can''t see her. "Is it? Is there a meeting over there? Why is it so loud?" "Ah yes! It''s a meeting!" Daryl smiled twice, trying to relieve his nervousness. "Well, I see. I''ll be hometer." "Then you and I will eat..." Before Daryl finished speaking, Trixie hung up the phone directly. Things came to that point that there was no need to listen to it under the pretext of such things. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Trixie took Kinsley directly to the restaurant. Despite the inquiry of the waiter at the door, she went straight to the second floor. In fact, she didn''t want Kinsley to see all this with her own eyes and catch them with her mother, which would significantly impact the heart of a five-year-old child. However, Trixie can''t take care of anything now. Daryl''s lies angered her. She did not understand what the man was hiding. He would rather lie again and again than exchange thoughts and tell the truth with her. Every time she knows he''s lying, it hurts her. But his perfect exnation made Trixie unable to say anything. He knew how to fool her and her weakness, which made her helpless to him. But this time, Trixie caught him directly to his face. She wants to see his excuses this time! With her memory just now, Trixie found a room with a closed door on the second floor. She went over, looked up, and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Daryl''s impatient voice came from inside, which sank Trixie''s heart. She didn''t respond and continued to raise her hand and knock on the door. After a long time, she heard footstepsing towards the door. Then, the door opened. Looking at Trixie, Daryl was obviously startled. Trixie, who was still on the phone with her, suddenly appeared in front of him at that moment. How could he not panic? "Oh... honey?" Daryl was incoherent. He smiled awkwardly with Trixie and nced carefully into the room. Such actions are undoubtedly a manifestation of guilty conscience in Trixie''s eyes. "Aren''t you in thepany? Why are you here?" "I... just arrived and had a drink with a friend." He intentionally covered Trixie''s sight and didn''t want her to see who was in the room. Trixie sneers, "Are you still lying? I just looked at you from the downstairs window for more than ten minutes. Then you told me that you just came. How could you!?" She couldn''t help raising her voice and attracted guests from other boxes. They are poking their heads one by one andughing with their friends. It seems that they are waiting for a good show. Daryl was a little embarrassed, but he still didn''t want Trixie to get in. He whispered, honey, I really don''t have anything. I''m really with a friend. You take our daughter home first, and I''ll exin it to you later.." Trixie is getting tired of listening to his words. Despite his obstruction, Trixie pushed him directly and pushed him in. She thought it would be a woman sitting in the room, but she didn''t expect it to be Rick Wilson! Seeing Trixie, Rick was not surprised, and he also put a piece of the dish in his mouth. Looking at Trixie with a smile, he said politely, "Sister-inw ising! Sit down, sit down! Haven''t you eaten yet? Let the waiter add two pairs of chopsticks, tell them what you want to eat, and order." Trixie scanned around the room. Apart from Daryl and Rick, there was really no one else, not even a woman''s things. Was she impulsive again? Thinking about what happened downstairs through the window, she really didn''t see the shadow of a woman, but because Daryl lied, she lost her temper and rushed over. However, if Rick is in the room, why did Daryl feel guilty and didn''t want her toe in? "No, I''ll go home to cookter." Trixie smiled and pushed off Rick, then turned around and lightly scold Daryl, "Why are you lying to me like this? Is there something you need to hide when you are just drinking with Mr. Wilson? You also lied that you are in thepany having a meeting.?" Daryl bowed his head and did not refute Trixie''s words. However, Rick paused when he heard Trixie''s words, then came to his senses andughed: "Don''t be angry, sister-inw, this is my fault. I have a heart problem, that is why she won''t let me drink and smoke, but I really want to have fun, so I called Daryl and invited him to drink to satisfy my cravings, then he agreed!" Rick was half-joking with Trixie. But she could only smile and did not say much. But she always felt something was wrong. Since he''s drinking with Rick, why can''t he just tell Trixie the truth? Why did he need to say that he was in thepany? Is it because he is worried that she is with Jessa and that Jessa will hear that Rick went out drinking, and there will be a conflict between them? That shouldn''t be. Trixie knew Jessa''s temper, and she lightly chastised Rick for some bad habits, but she did not mention that she quarreled with Rick because of these kinds of things. But no matter how Trixie suspects, it is a fact that Daryl is not with other women, and she has nothing to prove. "Really?" She said, "Then you can continue eating. I''ll take Kinsley home and cook for her, recently she was having a stomach upset and can''t eat these greasy foods, so we will go now. I will not bother you here." Rick politely advised her to stay and eat, but Trixie waved and insisted on leaving. Then Rick gave up. When he left, Trixie passed Daryl and gave him a look. The tone is very calm, and she said, "Don''t drink too much. Remember to go home early." "Yes," Darl answered. After Trixie left, Daryl closed the door and went to the window, and looked down. He was not relieved until he confirmed that Trixie really left him. Rick looked at him while eating vegetables. "You still look scared. I already helped you exin to her clearly; why are you still worried?" Daryl returned to his position, picked up chopsticks, and sighed, "You don''t know Trixie. She is too smart. She can find a little clue." After hearing that from Daryl, he stretched out his head and asked in a low voice, "You weren''t really having dinner with another woman before you called me here, were you? When I went upstairs, I could see the woman taking a child down." "It''s dinner, but nothing else." "Oh, We are men. What''s the matter? Even if the family''s flowers are beautiful, we can''t help but want to try wildflowers! It''s okay. Next time you can call me, and I''ll cover for you, brother." Looking at Rick''s expression, he knew how much he''s troubled but was toozy to exin. "Er, I think Trixie is picking up your daughter at this time. How did she know that you are eating here? " Rick suddenly remembered something and said, "Even if this ce is close to the school, Trixie can''t know where this is. Did the woman you met screw you?" "Maybe." Daryl seems to care nothing about this matter and has no intention of looking for the woman, making Rick feel a little strange. However, no matter what, this is somebody else''s business. Although he is not serious sometimes, he also knows the truth of not interfering in other people''s family affairs. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Since Daryl didn''t want to tell him more, he didn''t ask again. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Trixie called Jessa as soon as he got home. She wants to ask her if she knows about Rick having dinner with Daryl. "Daryl called Rick to go out for dinner. Why? Didn''t Daryl tell you?" Jessa''s words rxed Trixie''s hanging heart and stopped hanging like just now. Anyway, Daryl didn''t lie to her. He did ask Rick out. This made Trixie''s dull heart suddenly enlightened. However, Jessa''s next sentence made Trixie''s heart fall to the bottom in an instant. "About half an hour ago. I came back from Paul Wilson and having dinner at home with Rick. All of a sudden, Daryl called. I heard that he was quite anxious." Rick went to the restaurant half an hour ago. In other words, Daryl was having dinner with others before Rick went. At this moment, Trixie suddenly remembered, when she met Hailey, she came from that road. Could it be that Hailey who had dinner with Daryl? But Trixie remembers that Hailey said Daryl had dinner with another girl, and they met by chance. What if Hailey lied? After all, this woman is not trustworthy. "What''s the matter, sister? Are you the only one in your house?" Trixie returned to her senses and asked, "Has Rick gone back now?" "Not yet." Hearing this, Trixie breathed a sigh of relief. At least for now, Daryl is still with Rick. "Jessa, I won''t bother you. You can eat first." "Are you..." Jessa seemed to want to say something more on the other line but hesitated. "Okay, if you have anything, contact me." "All right." Then she hung up the phone. Trixie leaned against the sofa, closed his eyes, and sighed. From childhood to adulthood, she has never felt so tired, let alone so disappointed with anyone. She doesn''t know how long she canst in this life, and she doesn''t know when Daryl will be honest with her. Intuition told her that if she didn''t start first, the final result might be even worse than Jessa''s. After taking the mobile phone, she found Hailey''s phone number and dialed it. "Mrs. yden?" Hearing Hailey''s frivolous tone, Trixie always felt that she was throwing stones at her head. Although she was reluctant to talk to her, she had to contact Hailey in order to find out what she needed to know. Because now, what she will learn from her is much more helpful than investigating Daryl alone. "Ms. Smith, I would like to ask, where did you see Daryl today?" Listening to Trixie mention Daryl, Haileyughed out loud, a little schadenfreude. Trixie was not happy, but she listened patiently to her until she finishedughing. "At the end of the road, there is a restaurant. Didn''t you see the girl?" "No, I only saw Daryl''s friend." Hailey''sughter was even more presumptuous. "So I guess you are late. Anyway, when she saw it, Mr. yden was taking the girl into the restaurant." "It was you who had dinner with him today." There was firmness in her tone. Hailey was silent over the other line. She can only hear her quiet breathing. After about a few seconds, Hailey still didn''t speak, but Trixie couldn''t bear it. "I want to know, what is the rtionship between you and Daryl?" "Didn''t Mr. yden tell you all? I am her ex-girlfriend..." "You have known each other since high school, and you are chasing Daryl. I don''t believe that a person who has been chasing for so long will give up easily." Trixie''s firm tone amused Hailey. She sighed, "Are you really that powerful that you also dig that information in the past?" "I didn''t check it, your high school ssmates told me." "It turned out to be like this." Hailey was not surprised, nor did she ask who told her about these things, as if what she said had nothing to do with her. "Since you know all about it, why call me?" "I want to know the truth." Hailey suddenly sneered, "If you want to know, just ask Daryl." She hung up the phone without waiting for Trixie to speak again. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Trixie did not understand why she suddenly became angry. Trixie recalled carefully what she just said, "I want to know the truth," and then Hailey''s tone suddenly became impatient. Her abnormal attitude makes Trixie more curious about what happened before. She wants to know what happened to them before. Unexpectedly, Hailey gets so angry because of a word. Later that night, Daryl came back. Kinsley, who was sitting on the sofa watching cartoons, saw his fathere back and flew into his arms. Daryl held her daughter and turned several times before stopping. He wanted to ask Trixie if she had eaten. She did not answer and was sitting on the sofa and did not express any emotion about his return. Before, Trixie will definitely kiss him and then put his coat and briefcase away for him. But today, she didn''t respond at all. Realizing that Trixie was in a bad mood because of today''s incident, Daryl put Kinsley back to the bedroom to sleep first. Kinsley always listened to his father, trotted into the bedroom, and closed the door. As soon as her daughter left, Daryl put down his coat and key, sat down beside Trixie, and held her in his arms. But Trixie struggled hard and resisted his contact. Daryl doesn''t understand why Trixie is so angry. If it was just because of what happened in the restaurant today, she would never lose such a big temper. It must be something else. "What''s the matter, honey? Why are you upset again?" This time Trixie didn''t say anything in anger. On the contrary, she generously exined everything to Daryl. "When I came back today, I called Hailey, " said Trixie. Daryl''s face was obviously surprised, but he quickly recovered as usual and said with a smile: "Why did you call her? What did she say? I said, don''t talk to her again, she''s only gonna lie to you..." "Did you have dinner with her today?" Trixie asked. "Half an hour before I went to that road, You saw me passed by, so you called Rick to cover your tracks, didn''t you?" Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Daryl had an unattractive appearance. He didn''t expect that she would figure it out, so he was nervous. Those beautiful eyes revealed uneasiness. He licked his lips and tried to exin to Trixie. "Sorry, honey, I admit that I was wrong today and shouldn''t have lied to you..." "Daryl." Trixie sighed and continued, "I''m tired of listening to the three words ''I am sorry. Do you think that as long as you finish saying these words to me, things will be fine in an instant, and I will not be angry?" Looking at Daryl''s embarrassed face, Trixie couldn''t help sneering. "Even at Kinsley''s age, she knows how useless the word ''I''m sorry is. If anything can be solved by apologizing, then what are rules for?" Trixie''s words made Daryl unable to refute. He also knew that Trixie was furious at the time. "Hailey showed up at work this afternoon and announced that she wanted to ask me out. I didn''t want to, but she insisted on asking me to do a favor for her. Aiden''s student status isn''t here. Therefore he''ll have to be moved forcefully next year. The school they are now attending is one of the tops in the city and in New York. If they refuse, it will be impossible for them to reim their entrance quota, and they may have to study for two years, night shift. Even though this had nothing to do with us, Hailey knelt in front of me today and pleaded with me, and I was moved." Daryl was like a child who has done something wrong, exining and looking at Trixie''s face. Trixie''s expression was still frigid, but Daryl clearly noticed a hint of emotion on her face. Children are always the most convincing excuses. "Then why didn''t she do a good job for her kid before sending him to school?" "Aiden''s registered permanent residence followed his father, and his student status fell in New York, and he would not be able to turn around for a while. Hailey wants me to help find someone to see if I can follow her child''s ount." Trixie asked, "What about Aiden''s father?" "He''s dead, car ident." Daryl''s words were very concise, but Trixie couldn''t help feeling a little ufortable. That''s her and Hailey''s business. People like Hailey knelt down to Daryl for the sake of the innocent child. If she is adamant about it once more, she appears to be merciless in Trixie. "What are you going to do?" "Help her onest time." Daryl also looks helpless. He looked troubled into Trixie''s eyes as he says, "My dear, I swear. This is really thest time I''ll help her. I really didn''t want to make you angry. I met her at that restaurant today. I was always worried that you would pass by and see us there, and then we would quarrel over these small things. So I especially called Rick toe over. I didn''t expect Rick to leave as soon as he came. I thought it wouldn''t look good if Rick came without drinking, so I stayed there with Rick for a while... and you saw it. " When Daryl exined, his tone sounded so wrong. From time to time, he nced at Trixie''s face and was relieved to see that Trixie''s emotions had subsided little by little. "Actually, I didn''t see it." Trixie sighed lightly. "I met Hailey when I picked up Kinsley. She told me that you are having dinner with a young girl on that road, and so I passed." "In any case, I don''t owe her anything after this matter is handled, and there is nothing to say to her in the future." "Hmm." Trixie deliberately mentioned that Hailey exposed him in a bad light, but Daryl did not respond to Hailey''s behavior after that. Not even a little angry. This puzzled Trixie. But her confusion didn''tst long because Daryl carried her directly into the bedroom without waiting for her to think about it. The following day, Daryl left breakfast as usual and sent Kinsley to school. Trixie finished eating in a hurry and drove to thepany. Her recent work was not too busy. She handled the things in less than two hours and sent them to Director Frank''s mailbox. Just less than two minutes after the file was uploaded, she suddenly received a WeChat from Frank. "Come to my office." A few words but left Trixie in confusion. She constantly recalled whether there is something wrong with the file she uploaded just now. Walking to the door of Frank''s office, Trixie held some courage to knock on the door. When she heard a e in" inside, she pushed the door and went in. Frank sat on the sofa with aputer and a cup of coffee on the table. He seemed to be busy. Trixie sipped his lips and asked carefully, "Director Jacob, what do you want me to do?" "There is one thing I almost forgot to tell you. I just remembered it when you sent an email." At this point, he picked up his mobile phone and clicked it a few times. Then Trixie''s mobile phone received a message, which was a photo he sent. Trixie hesitated for a moment and finally clicked on the image. Looking at the contents in the photo, her shallow smile gradually disappeared, and the hand holding the mobile phone could not help shaking. The photo showed a man hugging a woman. From the perspective of the photo, the two seemed to be kissing. She can only see the back of the man, but she can clearly see the woman. That face is none other than Hailey. Even the background of the picture shows the street where she went to find Daryl yesterday. Trixie suppressed his anger and asked Frank calmly, "Where did you take this photo?" "The street behind the school. But it was taken several days ago. I forgot whether it was five days ago or a week ago. I went to dinner with two friends and saw this. I wanted to send it to you at that time, but I forgot when I drank too much." ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Frank took a sip of coffee and looked at Trixie''s trembling hand. The expression on her face was so complicated to tell. Seeing Trixie not talking for a long time, he couldn''t help exining, "Don''t get me wrong, I took it by chance, not..." "I know." Trixie took a deep breath and smiled at him. "Can I take half a day off, Director Frank? The work has been dealt with almost and will not dy thepany''s affairs. I want to go back and solve some private affairs." Trixie''s reaction made Frank regret telling her about it, but the words had already been said and could not be taken back. Even if he is not allowed to take this leave, Trixie will still go to Daryl after work because Frank can see that although Trixie was calm on the surface, the trembling hands and feet show her anger. Frank left some selfishness. He wanted to allow Trixie''s request for a leave. "Of course, thepany has nothing to do anyway. Go ahead." His eyes have been looking at the computer screen, afraid to look directly into Trixie''s eyes. It was not until Trixie thanked him and left that he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the back of Trixie leaving quickly. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Leaving thepany, Trixie drove directly to Daryl''spany. As soon as she entered, she saw Erin standing in the hall chatting with the front desk. Erin also saw Trixie and wanted toe forward to say hello with a smile, but she suddenly realized that Trixie''s mood was not very good. So she tentatively asked, "Mrs. yden, are you looking for the boss?" "Where is he?" "The boss is on a business trip and will note back until tonight. Didn''t he tell you?" Erin''s words are tantamount to adding fuel to the fire, making Trixie''s anger surge more. When did Daryl not even tell her about his business trip?! Or did he want her to wait until she calls him tonight and say he can''te back?! Thinking about those things, Trixie''s heart couldn''t help but pound in anger. She had never noticed that her husband, whom she had lived with together for nine years, had so many secrets! Trixie wanted to turn his head and leave as she suddenly thought of something. Before she reached the door, she folded back. "By the way, do you have any records of your boss''s daily itinerary?" Erin nodded cleverly. "Yes, Mrs. yden, do you want to see it?" "Please help me get it to his office. I''ll wait for you in the office." "All right." After saying that, Trixie went straight to the elevator not far away, waiting for her to enter the elevator. When the elevator door closed, Erin breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the little girl at the front desk could not bear to ask, "Sister Erin, the boss clearly went out with that woman, why did you..." Before she finished speaking, Erin stared at her. The tone was dissatisfied. "Do more things and talk less in the future. As for the question you just asked, if the boss hears you, the boss will definitely fire you." After listening to Erin''s words, the little girl''s face changed, and she immediately covered her mouth. She didn''t dare to say anything more and turned to do her own things. Erin looked up at Trixie, who had already gone out of the elevator upstairs. She hurried outside. Then she made a phone call, covering the microphone with her hand and lowered her voice. "Hello boss, your wife is here, looking a little unhappy. Why don''t you...e back first?" -The office- Trixie sat on the sofa, carrying a cup, but did not drink a mouthful of water. Her eyes studied the furnishings in the office carefully. Except for the slightly messy desk, other ces are the same as when they came several times ago and have not changed at all. Thinking of the photo on Frank''s mobile phone, Trixie couldn''t help sighing. Just now, she was so angry on the road because of that photo that she couldn''t calm down and suddenly felt a little too impulsive. Although the photo showed Hailey and the background was the street behind Kinsley''s School, the man kissing her is not necessarily Daryl. The back looks a little strange, seems to be a little lower than Daryl''s back. Thought of here, Trixie suddenly wanted to take a look at the photo again. She sent Frank a WeChat message asking him for the photo. After a while, Frank sent her a message. "Have you handled things over there?" "No." After Trixie replied, he didn''t put down his mobile phone, and Frank''s news was sent again. "Just now, your husband came to thepany to find you. Didn''t you tell him that you left early?" Did Daryl go to thepany to find her? Trixie couldn''t help frowning, she was really confused. Erin said he was on a business trip. How could he go to thepany to find her? Is Erin lying? But Trixie couldn''t understand why Erin lied. Did Daryl tell her to say so? Or did she make her own decision? Trixie replied, "I know," to Frank, put his mobile phone aside, picked up his cup, and took a sip of water. Suddenly, the phone rang. It was Daryl. Trixie took one look and pressed the answer button. "My wife, why aren''t you on thepany?" "Today''s work was finished early, so I''ve gone out early when the director permitted me to do so." On the other side of the phone, Daryl hesitated and then asked, "Where are you now, honey?" "In yourpany." Trixie pretended to be casual, "Aren''t you on a business trip today? Howe you are looking for me?" "I..." Daryl paused and exined, "I was going to New York City to talk about a project, which ended temporarily." "Is that your project with Mr. yton?" Trixie then asked, let Daryl obviously took a long time to react. "Ah... yes! Mr. yton has something to do temporarily, so he didn''t go." His tone sounds obviously guilty to Trixie. But Trixie didn''t puncture him and didn''t continue to talk to him. She just said, "I''m waiting for you in thepany," and hung up the phone. To be honest, Trixie had always suspected him since she called Mrs. yton in the stairwell. Especially after feeling that Mrs. yton''s exnation was not convincing, Trixie felt that Daryl was lying to him. Not only because of the phone call that day, is that she even felt that Mrs. yton''s voice was disguised. And Mr. yton doing the park project with Daryl does not even exist at all. After a while, Erin knocked at the door and came in. She put a report in front of Trixie and then brought Trixie a cup of coffee. "Maam, this is the boss''s trip in thest week." After telling her, she turned and was ready to leave but was stopped by Trixie. "Wait." Erin stopped and turned around. "Is there anything else, ma''am?" "Did your boss really go on a business trip?" Trixie stared straight into Erin''s eyes, while Erin did not dare to look at her. She kept his head down and looked elsewhere. "Yes. But just now, the boss called and said it was temporarily canceled and will be back soon." "Hmm." Trixie didn''t intend to find trouble with Erin. She said so, mostly because of Daryl. If he didn''t tell, Erin would not dare to lie. After Erin left, Trixie carefully looked at Daryl''s trip in thest week. She found that there was nothing but normal work meetings and social parties. However, Trixie noticed one thing. It was five days ago, or a week ago, when Frank took the photo, a meeting was recorded. That is to say, there is a great possibility that the man was not Daryl. Thought of it, Trixie felt a little relieved. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Daryl can''t kiss another woman, Trixie thought to herself. However, spection is spection. When Daryl came back, she''ll still ask. After all, not all the things on the itinerary records can be true. Trixie waited for Daryl in the office for a long time. At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, just as Trixie lost patience and wanted to call him, the office door suddenly opened. Daryl came in with Kinsley in his hand. Trixie was about to talk to him when he suddenly found that Aiden followed him in. Standing at the door, looking straight at Trixie. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Seeing Aiden, Trixie paused and thought Hailey was also there. But she looked at the door for more than ten seconds and did not see the woman. Did Daryl only bring Aiden? Noting that Trixie''s eyes have been staying on Aiden, Daryl took the initiative to exin, "Today, Hailey went to get Aiden a school registration and asked me to take care of Aiden all night. My wife, don''t be angry, I''ll just help her take care of the child. I didn''t talk to her..." "Take care of it, and I didn''t say I didn''t agree." Daryl said that if Trixie quarreled with him again because of this matter, it would be that she was narrow-minded. When she came out of the door, Trixie looked at Daryl''s eyes even more unhappy. "Do you have anything to doter?" Trixie got up, picked up Kinsley from Daryl, and asked casually. "There is still some work not finished, and I may have to go backter." "Then I''ll take Kinsley home first, and you do your work first." Trixie didn''t say she would take Aiden with him. Although she agreed with Daryl to help Hailey and also agreed to help take care of Aiden, it does not mean that Trixie really likes the child. After all, Hailey was still Daryl''s ex-girlfriend. Although she was generous by nature, it doesn''t mean she was really broad- minded. Perhaps Trixie was angry. Daryl wanted toe forward and hold her and exin it to her clearly. But Trixie shook off his hand without a trace and walked out with Kinsley without looking back. Driving home, Trixie first took Kinsley out of the car and then took out the car''s contents. Just as she closed the door, Kinsley suddenly spoke. "Mom, Dad was lying." Trixie was stunned by her daughter''s sudden words. For so many years, their daughter never said that to his father, making him suspicious. She crouched down, looked straight into Kinsley''s beautiful big eyes, and asked softly, "How did your father lie?" "Today, Dad and Aiden''s mother picked us up together. Aiden''s mother didn''t leave Dad''spany downstairs!" Trixie knew that Kinsley had not liked Aiden ever since. Moreover, Kinsley had no habit of lying. Although what she said sometimes was unclear, most of them were true. A five-year-old child didn''t have to lie just because she didn''t like another child. Therefore, Trixie felt that what Kinsley said was true. She continued to ask Kinsley, "What did your father say to Aiden''s mother on the road?" Kinsley smiled bitterly, thought for a moment, then leaned back and curled his mouth and said to Trixie, "They said too much, I forgot. However, I remember Aiden''s mother said to her father, "You are the father of the child and should be responsible,'' and dad did not speak." Hearing her daughter said that, Trixie was shocked. She also once suspected Aiden to be Daryl''s son, but Daryl said he had a paternity test. Even after many doubts, she chose to believe Daryl. But Kinsley''s words made her angry, not only because she knew the child was not lying, but most importantly, because Daryl may have deceived her. This man betrayed her trust. Even Jessa advised her to take Daryl and the child''s hair for another paternity test. She did not do that because she trusted Daryl. But the consequence of this was to give her a head-on blow. Now, Trixie''s mind was a mess. She didn''t know what to do. Even if he goes to question Daryl, he will only take the child''s ignorance as an excuse, which was useless at all. Or... listen to Jessa and find a way to get Daryl''s hair and the child''s hair for a paternity test. When Daryl came back in the evening, Trixie had already prepared the meal. Before he could change his shoes, Aiden had already run to the kitchen to help Trixie get a bowl of rice, and all of them were seated, and food was served on the table. Looking at the five-year-old child, Trixie frowned slightly. She didn''t know whether Aiden was really so sensible or whether Hailey had exined it to him before coming into their house to win Daryl''s sympathy by thinking he was an obedient and sensible child. When this idea appeared in her mind, Trixie herself was startled. When did she start to have such bad thoughts towards a child?! After restraining her mood, she pretended that nothing had happened and fried thest dish as usual. Seeing Daryl ying with Kinsley, Trixie felt more and more strange to the man. Compared with before, her unique passion for him was gradually diluted. There was a moment of questioning, questioning whether her choice was right or not. Is this man who was full of love for her, gentle and considerate, and quite capable, as real as she usually sees him? Trixie doesn''t know the answer. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Daryl kept giving food to the two children during their meal, but Trixie obviously saw that her daughter was not very happy. She didn''t even eat a few pieces of braised pork that she usually liked to eat. In a hurry, she grabbed two mouthfuls of rice and stopped Daryl from ying with her. Then she went straight to Trixie and asked Trixie to put her to sleep. Her daughter''s unusual behavior made Trixie reject Aiden''s arrival even more. Although she wanted to tell Daryl very much, she thought that Aiden would leave tomorrow. After putting Kinsley to sleep, Trixie closed the door of Kinsley''s bedroom and was ready to clean up the dishes. When she walked to the dining table, she found that Aiden had already passed the bowl and was going to turn on the water pipe to wash the dishes, but the height was not enough. He had been standing on tiptoe to reach the faucet. Trixie nced at the living room. Daryl was not there, but the light in the study table was on. He should be having a video conference again. So Trixie also walked over to talk to Aiden. "Aunt is here. I''ll wash these dishes first. You go to the living room to watch TV." Trixie said, taking the bowl in the sink to the dishwasher, then pouring special detergent and turning on the switch. Looking at Aiden staring at the dishwasher all the time, Trixie thought he was curious about this thing. So she squatted down and exined gently to Aiden. "This is a dishwasher. Our family has always used it to wash dishes. This is convenient and cleans fast. You can tell your mother and let her buy one, so she doesn''t have to wash dishes with difficulty." Trixie thought that after exining Aiden, he would react simrly to Kinsley, but as a result, he stared straight at Trixie, looking unconvinced. "My mother said that everything here in the house is ours, and there is no need to buy it." Trixie''s face instantly became extremely ugly. Looking at Aiden, who had turned and left, she was furious. For thest time, she will be hostile to a child. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Daryl is staying in the study for a video conference. Then, he heard a huge noise outside. It seems that something has been broken, apanied by Trixie''s hysterical roar. He hurriedly opened the door. Before he passed, he saw her wife pointing at the door while shouting at Aiden, "Get out! Get out of our house now! Tell your mother that you can''t move in, you can''t move in our life!" Looking at Trixie''s anger, Daryl hurriedly walked over and hugged her. Then took the bottle from her hand before she could break it. "What''s the matter, wife? What happened? Why did you suddenly lose such a big temper? What do you want me to do? Just leave Aiden alone." Trixie tried to calm herself down and looked Daryl in the eye. "I want you to send him away now and back to his mother. I don''t want to see him ever again!" Daryl nced at Aiden. He stood silently in a corner with his head down, very frightened by Trixie. Daryl walked over and asked him, "What did you say just now to make your aunt Trixie angry? Please apologize to her right now." Aiden looked up at him, looked at Trixie, then walked slowly towards her and bowed to her. "I''m sorry, Aunt Trixie." Trixie looked at him and sneered, "I can''t stand it. You call your mother now and ask her to pick you up, or I will send you back myself." Aiden lowered his head and clutched his clothes tightly in his small hands. He looked very pitiful.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Daryl walked to his wife''s side, trying to persuade her, "He''s just a child. He did nothing wrong. Besides, it''s alreadyte. It''s not safe for Hailey toe to pick him up. I''ll just send him away tomorrow." Trixie scoffed, "He did nothing wrong, you say? Do you know what he just said? He said that His mother told him that everything will be theirs when he moved in here. Daryl, I can tolerate your lies, but I can''t tolerate both him and her mother''s behavior towards me! Don''t tell me that this child is still young! At the age of five, he should know what and what not to say! What?! His mother didn''t teach him anything?! You don''t have to excuse both of them. It''s either he goes today, or I take Kinsley with me and leave right now! It''s up to you! " After saying that, Trixie pped off Daryl''s hand and walked towards the bedroom. Aiden stood where he was, looking very helpless. After about ten minutes, he watched his wife pull her suitcase out of the bedroom and then walked towards Kinsley''s bedroom. Daryl realized that she was serious. "Wife! Wife, please don''t be angry. I''ll call Hailey now and let her pick up the child, Ok?" Hearing his words, Trixie stopped. She looked back at him with a cold face. "Do it now. Call her, and I''ll be listening." Daryl had no choice but to call to Hailey. The phone was quickly connected, but Hailey''s voice sounded nasal as if she had just woken up. She asked, "What''s the matter?" and then muttered as ifining about Daryl calling her at this time of the night. He looked at his wife''s face, still very pissed, then asked Hailey toe to pick their son up. But she suddenlyughed, with a hint of provocation in her tone. "Why? Your wife doesn''t want him to stay? She''s also jealous of the child?" Hearing what she said, Daryl frowned then looked at Trixie. She has now calmed down a bit and is listening to their conversation closely. Her face showed no emotion, but her eyes showed coldness. "I don''t want to repeat myself, and there''s no tomorrow,e to my house and take Aiden back." Hailey paused, then continued, "Is he being disobedient? Didn''t I say that if he disobeys you, just discipline him?" Not satisfied with her words, Trixie grabbed the phone, " Hailey, pleasee and pick up your son. NOW." Trixie doesn''t really want to hear those two chat while she just stood there listening. Hailey heard Trixie''s voice, pause for a few seconds, thenughed: "Mrs. yden, is there any misunderstanding?" "Don''t call me that. I can''t stand it." Trixie nced at Daryl. "It''s not long before his surname will be yours, so you don''t need to call me that." "You..." "Ms. Smith" Trixie didn''t give her a chance to speak and interrupted her. "I repeat, pick up your son and stop bringing your child to Daryl when you don''t even have anything to do. He has his own daughter, and there is no need to bring another child to this house, especially if it is his ex-girlfriend''s child." Trixie said, then hung up. Recalling what Aiden said, the more she thinks about it, the angrier she became. Although the words were said by a child, it was definitely from his mother''smand, and thinking about the frequent contact between Daryl and Hailey, she couldn''t stand it anymore. This woman appeared with impure motives then lied that she was Nathan''s fianc¨¦. Trixie knew that those times she just used Nathaly''s story as a reason to pave the way for the fact that It was really Daryl''s ex-girlfriend. On the other hand, Daryl lied to her and even gave Hailey a huge amount of money. After a while, Trixie''s heated brain gradually calmed down, and she felt hatred toward Hailey more and more. If It was true that Hailey and her son, How did she afford to buy a luxury car, fancy mansion, and even afford Aiden''s tuition? ording to Trixie''s understanding, Hailey has no financial resources, but little did she know that Hailey has always been rich ever since Trixie was even born. Trixie couldn''t guess whether she earned it herself or earned it through others. When Trixie was distracted by her thoughts, Hailey came. As soon as the door opened, Aiden immediately ran towards his mother''s arms and held her tightly, looking very scared. Trixie was about to scold the child, but he was clearly not afraid anymore. He stood in his mother''s side, staring straight at her. This child is odd. Perhaps she has stayed with Kinsley for a long time, and she would never have thought that a five- year-old child could act this way. Trixie also noticed that Hailey was looking at her with an indescribable emotion. Before she could even speak, Hailey interrupted. "I always thought Mrs. yden liked children.. I didn''t expect her to act this way towards a child." Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Hailey''s words didn''t provoke Trixie at all. Instead, she was very calm and showed no emotion. Her anger finally subsided. "Yes, I like children, but only those ones who treat me with respect, presumably Ms. Smith, is the same? You are my husband''s ex-girlfriend, and I don''t want to make our rtionship rigid. No matter what happened today, since you are here, please take your child away." Trixie deliberately highlighted the word "my husband". Hailey''s face changed. She looked at Daryl, expecting him to speak up for her, but his wife just lost a big temper. He doesn''t want to offend her again, so he used the reason to go to the bathroom just to excuse himself. In the absence of Daryl, Hailey''s face turned even worse. She stared at her son before scolding him. "I don''t even want to say a single word. Apologize to your aunt quickly!" Aiden flinched. He walked toward Trixie with his head facing down. "Sorry," he apologized again with a very low voice. Even if she epts the child''s apology, what he said will never be forgotten just because of a mere ¡®sorry¡¯. "I epted your apology, but I still want Ms. Smith to take her child back. After all, the child seems to feel at ease when he''s with his mother." "But Mrs. yden, I have something to doter..." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Our house is not a nursery school, and Ms. Hailey seems to have enough money. I think it is much better to pay for a nanny than to leave him in this house." Trixie didn''t give Hailey a chance to speak. She opened the door and smiled politely. "You may leave now." Hailey has had enough, so she stopped pestering this woman. She took her son''s hand and turned away. Just before exiting the door, she turned around and said a word. "Mrs. yden, we still have a long way to go." After saying that, they turned and walked away. The loud thud of the door echoed throughout the whole room, followed by the sound of an engine slowly fading away. Just then, Trixie breathed a sigh of relief and stretched out her hand that she had been holding tightly. In the palm of her hand, there is a pinch of hair. The next day¡­ Perhaps because ofst night''s stressful events, Daryl woke up early. Trixie woke up to the delicious smell of pancakes. She got up in a daze and followed that smell leading her to the kitchen. "What are you doing?" "Cooking breakfast." As he spoke, he puts a perfectly fried egg on top of the toast. "You should eat it while it''s hot. Your stomach would be upset if it gets cold." Looking at his back, Trixie couldn''t help but think. Does this man treat his other women the same? Even if she is Daryl''s legal wife, she would often think about these things. She couldn''t ept her husband treats other women the same way he treats her. But thinking carefully, there is no need to retain an unfaithful man. "Your hair is a little longer." Trixie suddenly blurted out Daryl paused and subconsciously touched his hair. "It really is a little long." He smiled and approached Trixie. He whispered to her ear and said softly, "Then ill wait for my wife to apany me to have my hair cut after work." Before kissing her neck. "Very well then," Trixie answered and began to eat the breakfast her husband prepared for her. When she went to work in the morning, she went to Director Frank''s office to deliver some documents. She thought Frank was not at his office. As soon as she opened the door, she didn''t expect to see him sitting on the sofa with aputer on the table. "Director Frank." Trixie greeted him, smiled, and ced the documents on the table. "This is thetest version of the project, sir. I will be sending the electronic version through emailter." "Well, I see." Frank looked at Trixie''s eyes, staring at her beautiful face. "By the way, the photo I sent you..." Listening to him mention the photos, she instantly understood what he means. "Oh! I asked my husband, but he didn''t go anywhere that day, butter, he had an important meeting at thepany." Trixie''s excuse sounded fake, and Frank also noticed this, so she didn''t mention Daryl again. "It turned out to be like that. Seems like I was wrong." "But thank Director Frank, thank you for helping me pay attention. You don''t have to intervene, sir, and besides, this is a private affair between my family. We don''t want others minding our business. " It seemed that Frank was dissatisfied at how she defends Daryl when he would often see him mingling with other women everywhere. "Hmm." Frank didn''t say much. He just nodded his head and continued to do his work. Trixie looked at him and was not sure what he meant by that. "Um." She wanted to rify, but it was not a good moment to talk to him since he already started working, so she just turned around and left. Sitting at her desk, Trixie was still thinking about Frank. She already knows his intentions, but she had made it clear that she has no interest in him. Although he provided her with clues about Daryl''s infidelity several times, this will not be the reason for her to like him. Even if she really divorced Daryl, she cannot be with Xia Yu. Love cannot be forced. "Sister Trixie, are you working overtime today?" Pearl asked. Trixie finally returned to her senses. "No, I won''t be working overtime. What''s the matter?" "Nothing, I was just asking." Pearl snickered, this made Trixie puzzled, but she was not in the mood to y with these girl''s games. She is busy thinking about what she said to Director Frank. Absent-minded, she sat at her desk until work was finished. She was about to pack up and leave when she noticed that her colleagues are not moving. This is odd. They usually would race with each other. What are they waiting for? Trixie hesitated, but Daryl is waiting for her in the office. After struggling for a while, She has decided to leave. Anyway, the work has already been finished. Even if she leaves, Frank won''t even say a word. She packed up her things and got up, and walked towards the elevator. She just pressed the button of the elevator when two of her colleagues suddenly appeared. Before Trixie could react, the fireworks tube in their hands sprayed her with a bunch of colorful confetti. Trixie paused, recalling what just happened. She watched the reactions of her colleagues, thinking it was a joke. Then the elevator door slowly opened. Frank stepped out holding a bunch of roses and stood in front of Trixie. He smiled very softly. "Trixie, I like you." Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Trixie stood from where she was, clearly dumbfounded. She froze for a few minutes. It was not until Frank handed her the roses before she realized and hurriedly returned it. She smiled awkwardly and looked at her colleagues, watching the scene unfold. She deliberately raised her voice. "Director Jacob, today is April Fool''s, right? I can''t stand such a big joke." "Trixie, this is not a joke. I am confessing to you." Frank was being serious. With so many people watching, if she epts his confession, then their rtionship would be an issue. However, it would be embarrassing and awkward for both of them if she refuses him since they work at the samepany. Looking at him. Trixie''s goodwill towards him began to plummet. She really didn''t expect Frank to use this kind of dirty method just to force her to be with him. Since Trixie is gentle and generous, she never argues with others and gives other people''s feelings into consideration. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. However, she really didn''t like his kind of pursuing the method. In that case, she didn''t mind Frank being embarrassed. "Sorry, Director Xia, you should know that I am married. If I ept, wouldn''t it will be unfair to my husband." Trixie did not turn him down directly. She exined that she was married and wanted Frank to step down, but he was still persistent. "It doesn''t matter. I still like you." He went on his own way, looking directly at Trixie''s eyes, waiting for a specific response. In the eyes of others, he''s the hero of the novel portrayed as the domineering president. Not wanting to be abandoned by his lover, so he insists on being with her. But in her eyes, his action is no different from children. Seeing that the time agreed with Daryl ising soon, Trixie is bing very impatient. Looking at Frank, "Sorry, Director, forgive me, but I cannot promise you. I have something to do. I am in a hurry." Then passed Frank and went straight to the elevator. Looking at her colleagues murmuring with each other, Trixie immediately pressed the button and didn''t recover until she got out of the elevator. She really didn''t expect Frank to make such a big confession to her in front of all her colleagues. What was that? Most people in thepany already knows about her marriage. Frank wanted to take advantage of her suspicions of Daryl''s infidelity. There is no need for him to use this kind of method. Trixie thought as she walked towards the exit. She looked up and saw Daryl waiting for her at the door. Trixie panicked and worried that Frank would catch up behind her. She trotted two steps to the front of his car. Daryl looked at her face and frowned. "What''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly?" Trixie shook his head hurriedly and said with a smile, "It''s nothing. I just had a little misunderstanding with my colleague. Let''s hurry up. It''s almost past the agreed time." Daryl hesitated for a moment. He didn''t seem to believe Trixie''s story, but he didn''t ask much. Got in the car and drove to the hair salon. When they got to the ce, she found the chief hairdresser with whom they had made an appointment in advance to help Daryl trim his hair. Looking at his ck and damaged hair, Trixie licked her lips. Suddenly, the mobile phone in her hand fell to the ground. She eximed and hurriedly bent down to pick it up. "I¡¯m sorry.'' Daryl heard her voice and asked her what was wrong. Trixie smiled and said nothing. After a while, his hair was trimmed, and the hairdresser took Daryl to clean it. Trixie took the opportunity to go to the bathroom. Taking out a pinch of his trimmed hair, she took out two sealed bags from her pocket. One bag containing another hair, while the other bag has nothing. Trixie opened the other bag. She put Daryl''s hair and then put the two bags back into her pocket. Out of thepartment, she went to the sink to wash her hands and put on makeup in front of the mirror. She didn''t go out of the bathroom until her pounding heart calmed down. Daryl had dried his hair and waited for her outside. Seeing here out, she hurriedly came and took his hand. When he saw that her face was very flushed, he asked her, "What''s the matter, wife? Why is your face so red?" Trixie subconsciously touched her cheeks, only to find that her face was hot because of nervousness. She then patted his back. "Let¡¯s hurry back. We still have to go pick Kinsley from her nursery?" "Aright." He agreed. After returning, Trixie found a time to make an appointment with Jessa. In the coffee shop where they often meet, Trixie gave her the hair of Aiden and Daryl. "Can you please, Mrs. Huggis, bring this for a DNA test?" "No trouble." Jessa carefully puts the hair into her bag. "I think you should understand. There are some things you cannot avoid. It''s better to be simple than to think wildly. A DNA test can not only clear Daryl''s innocence but will also let you know whether everything has to do with your husband. Don¡¯t stress yourself. Your skin will be wrinkly." Her joke made Trixieugh. Trixie couldn''t help but feel a little excited when she thought about the results. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. "Ah, by the way, sister, there is something I want to tell you." Jessa interrupted. "What?" Jessa slightly hesitated. "Two days ago, after you asked me about Wilson going out to dinner with your family, I asked him when he came back. He said that before they left, he saw Daryl had dinner with a woman. Wilson said that the woman was very beautiful and had a little boy with her." Knowing that Jessa was talking about Hailey, Trixie didn''t care. "I know. Daryl came back and told me that it was his friend." "Not that day, the day before." Jessa said: "About five or six days ago? I went to pick up Little John with Rick. He saw Daryl behind the school with someone, but I didn''t see them. He was afraid to tell me, not until he learned it from you, but Rick didn¡¯t want you and Daryl to quarrel." Five or six days ago? Isn''t the photo taken by Frank was five or six days ago? Did Daryl really go out that day and went to that street with Hailey?! Trixie''s brain is already messed up, so she couldn''t react at that time. Looking at Trixie''s dull face, Jessa realized that she seemed to be talking much and hurriedly exined, "Sister, don''t think too much, aren''t they just friends? Maybe it''s just a meal. Rick only saw them enter the restaurant together, nothing more." It''s not "nothing''. It''s what they didter is what they did not want her to see. Without the kissing photo taken by Frank and listening to Jessa alone, Trixie would have believed that Daryl and Hailey were nothing. But after seeing that photo, everything became clear. With such a difficult angle, Trixie hardly believed that they were definitely kissing. Anyway, she must go back and ask Daryl. What the hell is going on?! Chapter 140 Chapter 140 After separating from Jessa, Trixie went home directly. Daryl went to pick up Kinsley today, so she went home early to prepare the ingredients for cooking in the evening. After everything was ready, Trixie sat on the sofa, waiting for the father and daughter toe home. At 7:30 p.m., Daryl came back with Kinsley on time. Upon entering the door, Kinsley excitedly ran to her mother and told her about what they learned at school andined about how annoying Aiden was. Knowing that her daughter doesn''t like Aiden and family matters, Trixie still taught her to talk to Aiden at ordinary times and not strangely talk to him. Kinsley felt wronged, pursed her mouth, and nodded her head. Trixie looked up and wanted to have a word with Daryl but suddenly found that his expression was not looking very good. Something seemed to annoy him. Trixie stretched out her hand and took the briefcase and coat in his hand. As she hung it up, she asked, "What''s wrong, husband? Why do you look so unhappy?" Daryl nced at her, took out his cell phone from his pocket, and pointed the screen at her. "What''s going on here?" Looking at the photo, Trixie paused. Isn''t this the time when Frank confessed to her in thepanyst week? When did someone take a photo of them?! She didn''t want Daryl to know. After all, it would be very bad if a married woman was confessed by another man. Besides, Daryl had no good impression of Frank. Trixie felt that telling him would only increase his troubles with him, so she simply thought it had not happened. However, she did not expect that the scene of that day would be photographed. "Our director Xia confessed to me, but I didn¡¯t ept, trust me." Trixie said very calmly, and she didn''t care too much about Daryl''s reaction. If he doesn''t even believe what she said, there is no need for them to be together. "Then why did he confess to you? Didn''t he just divorce Erin? pursuing you just after divorce?" Daryl questioned her. His questioning made Trixie stunned. She didn''t expect him to say so. Looking at his appearance, disappointment suddenly poured out of her heart. She sneered. "So, what do you think is between him and me?" Seeing Trixie looking angry, Daryl suddenly realized that his way of speaking was wrong and hurriedly exined, "I''m sorry, wife, I''m just upset. I was just scared. I found out that the director is interested in you. He is young and handsome, I am afraid..." "If you don''t believe me, then we will divorce. Daryl, I thought our nine-year rtionship was strong enough for you to trust me. Well, in fact, you proved me wrong. The nine-year rtionship is not as strong as I thought." Trixie didn''t want to tell him much. She took off her apron, lowered her voice, and let Kinsley go to bed. Then she lifted her daughter and walked towards her bedroom. Daryl thought she was going to pack up and leave again, so she hurriedly ran forward and hugged her tightly from behind. "Wife, I really didn''t mean it! I''m just afraid you will leave me. I didn''t think about doubting you with him. I just think I can''tpare myself with him anywhere. I''m worried that he will take you away from me..." His words melted her heart. Daryl seldom does this and even does not quarrel very often. In the past, he was patient in coaxing their disputes. Trixie still remembers that thest time he looked like this was when she suspected him of cheating. Trixie let go of his hands and turned to look at him. His eyes were full of uneasiness. In the end, she finally forgave him. "I didn''t expect him to suddenly confess that day, but I refused on the spot, and my colleagues can testify. Also, you don''t have to look like this. We have been married for nine years. Yes, I like him but not as important as you." Trixie''s words lit Daryl''s eyes instantly. He held Trixie tightly and kissed her lips for fear that she would run away again. Daryl knew Trixie''s body. With one kiss, she was stirred by him. Remembering that Kinsley had not slept yet, Trixie pushed him away with her remaining strength. Daryl looked at her, her face full of iprehension. Trixie hurriedly exined: "Kinsley is still awake, not now." "I''ll cook first, and then we''ll..." Trixie blushed, and he nodded his head. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Sitting on the sofa, Trixie apanied Kinsley to watch cartoons. She caught a glimpse of Daryl. He was busy in the kitchen, she suddenly thought of a problem. Only Frank and her and their other colleagues were in thepany. Who sent the photos to Daryl? At the thought of that, Trixie picked up his cell phone from the table. Press the fingerprint lock, and this time the mobile phone was opened directly! However, Trixie didn''t think too much. She looked through his We Chat and through his information records and found no source of the photos. So she opened the gallery, found the photo Daryl had just shown her, clicked on the attribute, and found that the date of taking the photo was actually the day Xia Yu confessed! If it is the photo of that day, the person who took it must be apany colleague. Someone must have Daryl''s contact information. Who could it be? Trixie tried to enter the words "wife", "confession", "rose" and "Frank Jacob" in his WeChat search. But if the results were either wrong, or only his and her chat would appear. Trixie was discouraged. At this time, the meal is ready. Trixie sat in her seat with Kinsley in her arms. She looked at Daryl opposite her and tried to ask. "By the way, husband, who sent you the photos?" Daryl stopped what he¡¯s doing for a moment. It seems that he didn''t expect Trixie to ask about the source of the photos. He smiled and didn''t dare to look her in the eye. "Should it be one of your colleagues who sent it to me? When I picked up Kinsley today, I suddenly had a strange micro signal added to me. I agreed casually. Before I asked him who he was, he sent the photo and blocked me." "Do you still remember that person''s WeChat avatar?" He smiled and said while giving her food: "I was in a hurry to pick up Kinsley. How can I have time to see its WeChat avatar?" "What about its nicknames? Surely there is a nickname?" "There is no nickname." Daryl frowned, then said with certainty: "There is nothing. That person should have directly set the nickname to nk." Daryl''s words don¡¯t have any ws. Trixie looked at his cell phone again and was somewhat discouraged. She really wants to know this person''s intention, and she doesn''t understand why that person wants to send the photo of Frank confessing to her. Suddenly, she had a very good guess. Could it be that Frank asked a colleague to take photos of them in advance, but that day she refused him in public, making him lose face, and then thought of sending the photos to Daryl to make him misunderstand? Thinking of this possibility, she suddenly felt a cold back. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 No, Frank is not such a person. The moment this thought came to her mind, Trixie immediately denied it. Basing on her transactions with Frank, he does not seem to be a person who can do such a thing. Honestly, he is much better than Daryl in all aspects, and he has no reason to use this matter to alienate her and Daryl''s feelings. When she previously investigated Daryl''s infidelity, Frank helped her a lot. He took the risk to help her encounter such a thing, even if it¡¯s vicious to do so. By that time, he just wanted to find evidence right away and then wait for Trixie¡¯s decision to divorce Daryl. But this is the only suspicion and no honest truth at all. Trixie is at a loss. Trixie trusted Frank Jacob. But when you think about it carefully, others need to do such a thing beside him, so she is a little uncertain. When she went to work the next day, Trixie stood at thepany''s door, hesitating. Basically, she was shy enough to confess to thepany. As a result, another photost night made her even more confused about how she¡¯s going to face Frank Jacob. While sitting on the station with fear and trembling mood; the whole morning, her eyes kept looking at the director''s office from time to time. Fortunately, Frank seems to be very busy this day. He almost stayed in the office the whole morning and didn''te out either. And even if he came out, it was just because there might be something wrong with the materials handed in by the employees. And also, Trixie found that he had a bad temper today. But in the past, no matter how bad the materials were made, he would not speak too harshly to the following employees. But today, he has been angry four times now, making the wholepany jittery, and almost no one dares to speak. At noon, Pearl called Trixie and invited her to eat together. The two went to the small restaurant downstairs that they often ate, ordered good dishes, and sat together. "What happened to the director today? Suddenly losing such a big temper almost scared me to death." Pearl asked directly upon sitting. "Maybe he was just really in a bad mood," Trixie answered absently, thinking about the photo all the time. "By the way, sis, don''t you know how enraged the director''s face was after you left that day? Ever since I entered thepany, I have never seen him look that bad!" After Pearl¡¯s confession, Trixie instantly returned to absolute being and asked, "What didn''t the director say that day then?" "Nothing." Pearl shook her head. "He just threw the rose into the trash can and then left already. And none of us dared to ask. In fact, before you came that morning, he told all his colleagues that he has confessed to you, but then these men booed and said that you wouldn¡¯t make a promise. I think this is arge part of the director''s anger." Pearl seriously helped Trixie analyze why Frank Jacob was angry the whole time, but Trixie didn''t have an interest in hearing it. Although these words were unintentional, Trixie suddenly felt that she was unappreciative. Because for her, he was just a colleague, and she doesn''t want to make an embarrassing scene just because of this. "By the way, Sister Trixie, let me show you the microblog sent by the director today." Pearl put the spoon on her mouth and stared straight at her mobile phone¡¯s screen. But Trixie was not really interested in Frank Jacob, so she didn''t show any care. Hence, she just continued to drink the pumpkin cream soup in the bowl. Then Pearl pointed her cell phone at her, and Trixie looked up. It was just Frank Jacob posted a picture of the scenery and had nothing else. Trixie doesn''t have many thoughts upon seeing his post. Besides, she is not interested in Frank Jacob''s things, so she doesn''t care at all. She was about to say something superficial, but Pearl¡¯s mobile phone vibrated even before she speaks, and then a WeChat message suddenly appeared. From there, you can''t see any WeChat avatar or nickname; you can only see the message content that was sent. "Are you having dinner with her?" This sentence made Trixie frown. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She would have wanted to see the message clearly, but Pearl has suddenly withdrawn her phone to give a reply to this message. But Trixie didn''t dare to ask about it anymore because she respected people''s privacy. But the content of this message really made her curious. "Currently, I¡¯m having dinner with Pearl now. Who is this person who sent her a message and asked such a question? Isn¡¯t it Frank Jacob?'' Trixie wanted to think such a guess at the back of her mind. "Is it from your boyfriend?" Trixie pretended to ask casually, but Pearl seemed startled and suddenly looked up and stared at Trixie for a few seconds. Then she seemed to be embarrassed and nodded her head. "It¡¯s my new boyfriend; he¡¯s asking me what I am currently doing, so I said I was having dinner with you." Pearl¡¯s answer was nothing, but her attitude and reaction made Trixie feel suspicious. Why there¡¯s a need to be so nervous when talking to your boyfriend then? So Trixie was half-joking and wanted to see Pearl¡¯s responses. "Really? You won''t be bought something by Director Frank, will you?" "How?!" Pearl shook his head hard. "Sister Trixie, you don¡¯t like Director Frank. Even if he buys me something, what''s the use?" At this point, she approached Trixie. She said in a low voice: "But Sister Trixie, are you really infatuated with your brother-inw? And, aren¡¯t you persuaded by such good conditions by the director?" Trixie smiled and sighed, "I am not greedy. My husband has been consistently giving me things for nine years. Why should I fall in love with another man again?" "That''s right," Pearl responded and then took another mouthful of soup. The whole person was ordinary and could not see anything unusual. But Trixie noticed that after returning the conversation, her hand was tightly clenched on her knee. Trixie took Ethology as an elective course, and she knew clearly that Pearl¡¯s action represented people''s nervousness. After eating, the two returned to thepany. Looking at her rxed way of chatting with the little girl around her, Trixie doubted whether she had just lost her sight. However, she just clearly saw Pearl, who was so nervous because of her counterflow. Thinking about it, Trixie guessed that she should also help Frank Jacob keep an eye on her movements. However, this is nothing. After all, no one will have a hard time wasting their time and money, especially Pearl, who was just a new employee who has not been around thepany for a long time yet. After staying in thepany until three o''clock, Trixie packed up his things and drove directly to the school to pick up Kinsley. While looking at her daughter galloping out like a lively fawn, Trixie''s unhappiness was swept away. Subsequently, the most rxing time for her now is when she is alone with her daughter. "What a coincidence, you came to pick up Kinsley today." Behind came a slightly low man''s voice, so Trixie looked back, and it turned out that it¡¯s Frank Jacob. She paused, then saw a little boy holding his hand andter realized that Frank hase to pick up his little nephew. Although thest confession was embarrassing, it was also the boss who initiated himself anyway. Trixie pulled out a smile, polite but alienated, "Yes, because my husband is a little busy today." Frank Jacob nced at his wristwatch and casually said, "Do you have time? Why don''t we find a ce to sit down? I want to talk to you for a while." "This..." Trixie said, embarrassed, "Director, it¡¯s not good for us to talk to each other, especially now..." "Don¡¯t worry; it''s just a casual conversation, nothing else." The director quickly responded. Trixie looked directly into Frank¡¯s eyes as if he was sincerely asking for her to agree to his invitation. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Frank found a good ce nearby and took Trixie and the two children with him. When he ordered a good dish, he sat opposite Trixie, but no one spoke first. After a while, Frank couldn''t stand the silence. He set aside his little nephew and took Kinsley to the children''s area to y. He looked at Trixie, hesitated for a long time before opening his mouth, "I was too abrupt that day. I''m sorry." "Nothing, it''s just a joke, and I didn''t take it seriously." Trixie still thought it was more eptable to say so after considerable debate. She did not only communicate her own idea, but she also refuted Frank''s face. However, she may break the man''s heart. "Joke?" Frank grinned bitterly, "It is, without a doubt, a joke. They''ve been mocking them the entire time, and as soon as my mind cools off, I''ll join them in their antics. I hope this does not offend you." "No wonder." Trixie did not dare to look at Frank''s eyes. Especially the helplessness in those eyes made her feel extremely guilty. Although this was Frank''s wishful thinking, it was always because of her. Therefore, topletely break this thought was to help Frank and herself. "By the way, did your husbande to pick you up that day? He... didn''t see it?" "No." "That''s excellent." Frank appeared to sigh with relief. "It''s important not to make a blunder. Ms. Pearl also informed me today that you and your spouse quarreled. It was because of this, I assumed." A fight? Trixie frowned and said, "I didn''t quarrel with my husband." "But she told me on WeChat today that you are in a bad mood today and told me that it was because you quarreled with your husband." Trixie was amused. "Even if I quarrel with my husband, I won''t tell her." Just after that, Trixie suddenly remembered the message on Pearl''s mobile phone at noon and asked quickly, "When did she tell you?" "In the morning." Frank wanted to think carefully, "past nine o''clock in the morning. I''m still wondering why she didn''t work and told me this. I thought she was just making a small report and didn''t care too much." Then he also took out his mobile phone to dig out the chat record and showed it to Trixie. Trixie just read Pearl¡¯s chat today and was filled with anger. She didn''t row up; only today, she sent Frank lots of messages, two-thirds of which stomped on her and included details about her personal life. Trixie drew up, only to discover that Pearl had made up a lot of stuff about her past emotional breakdown with Daryl, ranging from quarreling to divorce, in order to have a topic with Frank. Trixie wouldn¡¯t have believed it if it hadn''t been for the parties. She looked up at Frank and smiled, "Does she usually tell you this?" "Yes. She didn''t say much about work. But these messy things were being sent to me a lot, every day." Frank stalls his hand, looking helpless. Although she was a little angry with Pearl, Trixie suddenly realized that between her and Frank, there really was no sense of formality. Apart from his feelings, Frank was a very good friend, but if he had deeper feelings for him, Trixie would not entertain it. Since she fell in love with Daryl, she promised to love him all her life. If it weren''t for the lip print on the cor or when he arrivedte that night, maybe they were still living the same quiet life as before. But unfortunately, things were different now. "By the way, did anyone take photos that day?" Trixie suddenly remembered the photo sent to Daryl''s mobile phone. After careful consideration, she felt that Frank should be asked. Even if he didn''t do it, he could at least rule out his involvement with the photos. "Photos?" Frank paused for a few seconds, returned to his absolute being, and smiled, "You don''t think I took photos that day and sent them to your husband, do you?" Although she knew Frank was joking, Trixie had to admit that she did think so before. "After that day, someone anonymously sent a photo to my husband on WeChat. I just want to find that person." "And you doubted me?" "No," Trixie said. "I doubt my colleagues in thepany, but I am not sure which one it is." Frank thought for a moment and said, "I have a suspect." "Who?" "Ms. Pearl Reeds." On the way home with Kinsley, Trixie''s mind has been thinking about her conversation with Frank. He suspected that the photo was sent to Daryl by Pearl, but Trixie chose not to believe it. Despite the fact that she had heard from Frank that she was two-faced, she did not believe she would do such a thing. She downyed herself in front of Frank, iming that she was just interested in helping Frank. Trixie had always known she worshipped money and could look at Frank for days on end. She''s simply a coworker, and she''s not very adept at saying those things. But she couldn''t understand what she meant by sending Daryl that photo. Does she want Daryl to quarrel with her and then help Frank take advantage of it? Thinking about it, it''s impossible. Kinsley had been sent to her piano ss before Trixie returned home. But she is still obsessed with this matter. Anyway, she had to find out if Pearl sent the photo. If not, then she''ll forget it; If so, she must rify what she means by doing so! At 7: 30, she went to the piano ss to pick up Kinsley. When they got home, she found Daryl had returned and was preparing dinner. "You''re back, my wife! Hurry up and wash your hands. There is still onest dish. It will be ready soon!" ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. "Good." Standing at the kitchen door, Trixie saw the steamed king crab on the table. At this moment, she suddenly remembered that she told Daryl before going to bedst Friday night that she wanted to eat king crab, but she didn''t expect him to really buy one today. Looking at Daryl''s busy back, a warm current poured out of her heart. This man was always like this. He always loved her and spoiled her unconditionally. That''s why she sometimes felt guilty when she thought about investigating him. But she had to do this again for their marriage. Although Trixie''s character was soft, she was slightly strong in emotion. She just wants Daryl to spoil her alone, and she wanted to be the only one in his heart. She could not stand other women touching him and even trying to squeeze into their lives. Therefore, in order to avoid that from happening, she should be cautious. When eating, Daryl sat beside her, carefully helped her peel the crab feet, and then put them in her mouth. Kinsley, on one side, saw that her small mouth was pursed, and she shouted to her father to feed her. Trixie was amused by her and burst outughing. But when she identally caught a glimpse of Daryl''s mobile phone at hand, she paused. It looked like the phone was not the one he''d been using. Trixie didn''t pay much attention to Daryl''s mobile phone at times, but today he had an extra case on his mobile phone.. In her impression, she never bought Daryl such a thing. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 "Why do you have an extra shell on your mobile phone? When did you buy it?" Trixie conveniently took the mobile phone in his hand. Before he could look closely, Daryl''s hand had already reached out, and he wanted to take it back. His behavior, in Trixie''s view, was guilt. Her eyes were straight into Daryl''s eyes, but Daryl''s eyes nced away and did not dare to look her in the eye. Trixie''s mood quickly deteriorated. She was trying to ask, but Daryl really had something on his ghostly heart, which disappointed her extremely. Seeing that look on Trixie''s face, Daryl immediately held her in her arms and exined, "Today, the back of the mobile phone fell and cracked a seam. It didn''t look good, so I told Erin to buy me a new one." His exnation was reasonable, but Trixie was no longer willing to believe it. Trixie ignored his exnation and pressed his thumb directly on the fingerprint unlock. The fingerprint lock was not opened, and Trixie''s heart sank to the bottom. She looked up at Daryl, but Daryl pressed his lips tightly and looked very nervous. "Why can''t my fingerprints be opened?" Trixie did not attack the spot instead spoke to Daryl very calmly. But only did she knew that the anger in her heart was surging. "There was something wrong with my mobile phone two days ago. I took it to someone to reset it, and then I forgot about it..." "You are lying to me!" Trixie couldn''t help shouting out, but she immediately restrained her emotions. Kinsley was still there. She could not argue with Daryl about these things in front of the child. "We''ll talk about thister. Let''s eat first." She coldly said, then she stood up from Daryl and sat beside Kinsley. Daryl watched his peeled crab for her daughter with his head down. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something more. But when he looked at Trixie''s cold eyes, all the words swallowed into her stomach. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. A good dinner became tasteless because of a mobile phone. After the meal, Trixie got up and took Kinsley to take a bath, then took her to the room to sleep. Daryl watched her throw the door hard, sipped her lips, picked up the chopsticks on the table, and went into the kitchen. Kinsley slept very well, and Trixie put her to sleep in only half an hour. After Kinsley fell asleep, she walked out of her room carefully and then went out with her coat and key. She walked to the garden of themunity alone and sat on the couch in a daze. Through today''s mobile phone, she guessed that Daryl must have another mobile phone. She clearly remembered that she could turn on the mobile phonest night, but now, it couldn''t. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that she had already seen the same mobile phone back then. Only at that time, Mr. William Moore cooperated with him, saying that he was given a mobile phone for work reasons to facilitate contact between the two. She realized it may be Daryl''s excuse to ask William for help to let her get rid of her wariness and hid the truth that Daryl has two mobile phones. Trixie felt that she was really ridiculous. Like a fool, she was yed around by Daryl from beginning to end. Clearly, there was only one divorce agreement from the truth, but she had to consider her nine-year affection and convince herself to believe Daryl''s lies again and again. She''s really tired. Their marriage hade to this point. Perhaps, there was really no need to go on. "Dear!" Daryl''s shouts came behind him. Trixie turned to look at it and ignored it. Daryl saw Trixie sitting on the ground without saying a word and hurriedly walked over to wrap her in her arms. "My wife, don''t be angry, ok? I really didn''t lie to you, I just forgot to tell you about it, and I didn''t mean to deceive you..." "Daryl," Trixie called his name coldly and looked at him with straight eyes. "Do you think I am angry because of a fingerprint lock? Why are you still ying dumb with me? After careful calction, the number of quarrels we had together in the past nine years was not as frequent as in recent months. Do you still not understand what I am going through?" In the face of Trixie''s questioning, Daryl pursed his lips and faltered out of words, and could not say anything. He appeared like this, which made Trixie think he''s more guilty, and he couldn''t argue in the face of her interrogation. "I also don''t want to waste time with you like this. In this way, thepany''s property will be divided ording to shares. You are three, and I am seven. I don''t want all yours, and I won''t lose mine. I''ll take Kinsley away. From then on, we won''t see each other!" Trixie was really tired. This kind of Daryl was something she didn''t want to face. It was just the same coaxing and gambling oath every time, and it began to worsen after some days. She has had enough of this life. Daryl was silent for a moment and asked in a stuffy voice, "So do you think I cheated?" "Yes." Trixie sneers at, no longer leave any mercy. But her heart sank to Daryl''s eyes. "If you can''t exin the mobile phone clearly, then let''s divorce." She couldn''t speak the cruel words in her head just now, and even the statement "Let''s divorce" had a premise. Saying it out, Trixie wanted to p herself. What happened to her to make her so hopeless? Was there no bottom line? "No matter what I exin now, you won''t believe it, will you?" Daryl''s tone was gentle, with a hint of helplessness. Trixie nodded and said, "Yes." "I''ll give you my phone, and you may look at it whenever you want, including in the future; I won''t establish any passwords, and you can check my phone at any time and from any location." "I''ll take you to the firm tomorrow," he continued, "and let Erin take us to the location where the phone is fixed so they can exin everything to you clearly." He said and handed the mobile phone to Trixie. Trixie gripped her fist and hesitated in her heart as she stared at the phone in front of her. No, she''s too interested in the contents of her phone; but, if she read it, she and Daryl might be able toe to an agreement. In her heart, she stretched out her hand and pushed Daryl away, heading home. After a restless night, Trixie went to work the next day. Pearl teased her, but she didn''t seem to mind. Her whole personality was out of trance. During this period, Frank passed by her workstation several times and asked her several times if she was not feeling well and wanted to go home and rest. Trixie refused. Not sleeping well was one of the reasons, but her main reason was the mobile phone. Trixie couldn''t wait to p herself a few times after her cowardly confrontation with his husbandst night. Clearly, it was a good opportunity to question Daryl, but she wasted it! Trixie packed up her things and was about to drive home to catch up on sleep. She was really uneasy staying focused on her work. As soon as she left thepany door, she saw a tall and straight figure standing out among the crowd.. Daryl was waiting for her at the door. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Trixie Albert turned back when she saw Daryling this way. Because ofst night''s incident, she had a slight resistance to Daryl. It is the first time she has had such an idea in nine years. "Let''s go, honey?" Daryl wanted to hold Trixie''s hand, but Trixie pulled away without a second thought. With a cold face, she walked towards the car parked not far away without saying a word. The only sound that Daryl heard was high heels stepping on the ground. While sitting in the car, Daryl still refused to give up talking to Trixie and apologized to Trixie forst night''s incident, but Trixie felt that he was quiet and frowned and didn''t want to talk to him. Even though Daryl had apologized many times, Trixie refused to listen to him, and he was meaningless. Daryl starts the car and slowly drives out of the parking lot. Daryl kept his promisest night. He ns to take Trixie to the electronic city, look for a ce to repair the mobile phone, and get the invoice out to ask the boss to help exin it clearly. Seeing Daryl''s cell phone over and over again, the boss froze and looked up at Daryl. Wasn''t it the same day you came to fix the mobile phone?" he asked in doubt. Darryl hurriedly exined, "It''s my secretary. This does not mean all fingerprints have been removed. My wife misunderstood something and brought her here." Listening to Daryl''s words, the boss looked at Trixie, and his eyes were meaningful. "There is something wrong with your mobile phone system, so I formatted your mobile phone and reinstalled it. Anyway, I can''t recover the fingerprint lock." The boss looked at Trixie again and said it with a smile: "Beauty, you can rest assured that the three fingerprint locks in the mobile phone are no longer working because of formatting, which has nothing to do with your husband." After listening to the boss''s words, Trixie felt a little relieved. "Please get in touch with the boss." Trixie was still uneasy despite the boss''s words proving Daryl''s innocence. Somehow she felt there was something wrong. On their way back, Daryl drove, and Trixie sat in the car''s back, ying with her mobile phone. Although she has yed miniature games on her mobile phone, Trixie has been absent-minded and has always had an indescribable feeling in his heart. Even though what the boss said sounded fine, Trixie always felt like he was implying something. Daryl''s eyes were looking very strange and disdainful when the boss looked at them. Suddenly, Trixie had an insight in her mind, and she remembered a word said by her boss. "The three fingerprint locks are gone because the phone has been formatted." Trixie remembers that Daryl''s mobile phone had set up three fingerprints plus Daryl''s own, which should be at least four. Moreover, she knew that when Daryl bought this mobile phone, he only set the fingerprints of two thumbs to unlock it more conveniently and quickly. When Daryl has never moved the fingerprint lock, how is it that the fingerprints don''t match? The eyes of Trixie remained on Daryl as she thought about what had happened. She tentatively asked, "honey, do you still remember how many fingerprints you have on your phone?" "It was five, two, three," Daryl replied quickly, almost without thinking. "Then why did the boss just tell you there are three fingerprint locks?" Trixie mentioned this. Darryl remained silent for two seconds. "That''s it. He remembered wrong. It''smon to make mistakes when repairing so many mobile phones a day. No matter what, he doesn''t remember it as I do." He smiled very gently at her. Daryl''s words did not convince Trixie. She thought of this towards Daryl, "My husband is a liar.'' It''s still early to leave school for Kinsley, so they simply go home. Just after getting home, Daryl''s phone suddenly rang. As Trixie rested on the sofa, he said something to her and then went to the balcony. Trixie looked at Daryl''s back and listened to the voice from time to time. She suddenly felt drained. The last straw kills the camel, but he feels that every straw kills the camel. Over the past few months, Daryl''s incident has made her feel exhausted. The first time she met Jessa Huggins, she wondered how she could control Rick Wilson everywhere and catch him. Now, she understands that the only thing Jessa wants is for Rick Wilson toe home for her and their children. Whatever the case, which woman can tolerate her husband fooling around with other women? My things were neatly packed and left. A woman''s body bes helpless after marriage. A woman carries husbands, children, and families. There are many times when Trixie thinks about divorce Daryl to make it over. She doesn''t need to look for any evidence of Daryl''s unfaithfulness, and Daryl doesn''t need to tell one lie after another to hide his secret. She wants to let each other go so that both of them can be free. It turns out, however, that the situation is moreplicated than she imagined. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Daryl and his wife do not want to divorce. She is eager for Daryl''s love and even cheaper for the chance to be the only woman he favors for nine years. Because of this, she repeatedly convinced herself to forgive. Her desire for divorce is getting stronger and stronger now because she knows that if she doesn''t settle down, the days ahead will make her even more ufortable, and even on the day she discovers the truth, she will copse and die. Despite this, Daryl will not agree to this divorce thing. He won''t sign the divorce agreement, he won''t divide the property, and he won''t give up the custody of Kinsley. Even if Trixie goes to court to sue, he will not be harmed if there is no evidence that he is unfaithful. Even more, Trixie''s original intention was not divorced. She felt a little lucky and felt that everything mighte from her loss of job. Daryl just told her so many white lies to cover up an unspeakable secret. In any case, her final thought was just to change Daryl''s mind and not to divorce Daryl. "Honey," Daryl called Trixie''s name. Trixie stood up and watched him enter from the balcony. "There will be a video conference to be heldter. Would you like to pick up Kinsley first?" Trixie nodded her head to Daryl''s gentle eyes. She was about to go out with her coat and key at three o''clock when Daryl suddenly called behind her. Trixie looked back and was hitting Daryl''s eyes. His eyes were deep and iparable. "Drive carefully, eyes on the road." "Hmm..." The light should be 1.Trixie rushed to open the door and left. Daryl looked at her, running into the elevator with expressive eyes. Twenty minutester, Trixie arrived at the parking lot near the school. The weather was so hot that she wanted to wait for the school gate to open before going down to pick up Kinsley, so she yed small games in the car to avoid waiting. Suddenly, a hand gently knocked on the window ss. Trixie regained consciousness, looked up, and at three o''clock, She saw Jessa outside the window and hurriedly rolled down the window. Trixie wanted to say hello to Jessa and let her get in the car when she noticed that her face was a little pale and asked her what was going on. Jessa hesitated before speaking, and she replied, "The results of a paternity test.... came out." Chapter 145 Chapter 145 The meaning of this sentence is like that of a stone that creates waves. It immediately raised Trixie''s heart, and she couldn''t wait to ask Jessa. However, she was a little scared. She was worried about the examination result, just like she thought. If Aiden Smith is Daryl''s child, what will she do? How can I approach Daryl? And how could I exin it to Kinsley and to myself? The decision should be made by her, whether she is determined to do so. After several mood changes, Trixie finally resisted. She asked Jessa to get in the car first and chat slowly inside the vehicle. Anyway, let''s wait until we see the results before making ns. Jessa got into the car, took out a document from her bag, and handed it to Trixie. Trixie looked at the craft paper document and hesitated before reaching out and taking it. The process of opening the envelope was painful, and Trixie felt that this feeling was burning her heart. She was anxious and excited. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. When she opened the envelope, Trixie first saw the title with "Paternity Test Results," Then she directly crossed the technical terms that she couldn''t understand in the middle and looked at the results on the last page. Appraiser Daryl and appraiser Hailey smith. The following is a short appraisal summary. ording to DNA analysis results, Daryl is not supported as Aiden''s biological father. Trixie''s heart instantly goes down when she hears "don''t support." She wept with joy, and the breath she had been holding that had been depressed for a long time finally came out at this moment. The mood is more carefree than ever before. Whatever the case, Daryl did not betray her. This alone made Trixie extremely happy. Jessa, seated behind Trixie, saw Trixie shed tears and couldn''t help putting her hand on her shoulder tofort her. "Sister is that is the result..." Hearing Jessa''s speech, Trixie immediately rubbed her nose and raised her hand to wipe away her tears. Turned her head and smiled and handed the document to Jessa. "Thank you very much, Mrs.Huggins.you helped me a lot." Jessa was confused by Trixie''s crying andughing mood. The sudden thank you left Jessa even more confused, so she simply took the document and looked through the appraisal results. Seeing thest summary, Jessa paused and then looked up at Trixie with surprise. "Aiden is not Daryl''s son!" Trixie nodded with a smile, and the joy in his heart could not bear it. It happened to be time for school. Trixie suggested the kids be picked up, and the two of them go for a coffee. Jessa agreed. After picking up Kinsley and Little John, Trixie drove to the coffee shop where she often came with Jessa. The two children were ying while Trixie ordered two drinks and sat face to face with Jessa while talking. It can put down the stone in your heart. "In the days when the results didn''te out, your face was awful, and you kept a stiff face every day. There were times when you were afraid to speak when you were with your child." Jessa couldn''t help making fun of her. Trixie was embarrassed to smile at her and habitually raised her hand to pin her hair behind her ears. "That short time is not only because of paternity test but also because I have no hope in my heart." Looking at Trixie''s helpless expression, Jessa asked: "Hasn''t it been proven that this child has no connection to your family? What else are you worried about?" Trixie looked up at Jessa, unsure of what to say, "I believe Daryl is divorced." As soon as she said this sentence, Jessa''s spoon fell into the cup. When it hit the cup wall, a loud crack resounded. She was shocked. "How could that be possible? You should know when you get a marriage certificate when he is divorced. If he is divorced, there is no need to hide from you." "I checked with him to check the ount information; marital status column is married. Moreover, when I got married, I saw his household registration book, and the marital status was nk. nk means unmarried by default." After listening to Trixie say these things, Jessa did not understand them even more. "These are no problem? What makes you think he was divorced?" "It''s Dr. Shen." Jessa froze. "What does it have to do with Dr. Shen?" "He called me before, saying that he found a medical record of Daryl nine years ago in the information room. I will check it out. As a result, I found that the marital status column of Daryl''s medical record said married. Nine years ago, we were not married. How could we write married on it?" "Could it be a mistake on the medical record? The main thing on the medical record is the patient''s symptoms and marital status, which may just fill in casually." Trixie nodded absently. "It is also possible; maybe I am overcautious." As soon as she finished speaking, Jessa suddenly remembered something, took out her mobile phone from her bag, turned it over, and then turned the mobile phone screen of her mobile phone towards Trixie. "By the way, sister, does this look like you or not?" Trixie looked at it and saw that it was an old-looking photo. She could see from the immature hairstyle on it that the people on it were not quite mature. There is a couple in the photo, next to two men and two women, standing on both sides of the couple. Trixie looked at the photo. Although the man above is very simr to Daryl, there are still some differences if you look closely. "It looks like it, but it shouldn''t be." Trixie suddenly looked up and asked, "Where did you get this?" She asked Jessa. "I saw this at a friend''s house a few days ago. I figured it would fit in with you, so I asked for it and wanted to show it to you." Listening to Jessa''s words, Trixie''s eyes never looked away. The groom above is not very simr to Daryl, but it''s very simr. Nine years ago, she met Daryl. He was very simr to the man in the photo, but there was still a slight difference. Perhaps, it was her and Jessa who think much about it. This is just a man who looks like Daryl. "It may be more like Daryl. It should not be Daryl." "This isn''t a good idea." Trixie''s words seemed to make Jessa breathe a sigh of relief. "When I saw this photo, when I first saw it, I got frightened. I thought it was your family before we..." "It''s not him. I can still be sure of that." The bride in this photo is not Hailey Smith, so it should have nothing to do with them, but the groom is somewhat simr to Daryl, so Jessa misunderstood. "Take a look at my thoughts. I almost had a big misunderstanding. Thanks to my sister''s eye poison; otherwise, this photo will cause you and your family a problem. Then I will feel guilty about it. Trixie smiled, did not answer. She quietly listened to Jessa continue talking to her. "I heard my friend say that the groom is still the school grass of their school! When he fell in love with this girl, it was vigorous...." Chapter 146 Chapter 146 What about the school grass?! The word exploded in Trixie''s mind, and her mind was in chaos. Daryl was also one of the best school grass in the school. This man in the photo should not be him. Trixie did not dare to think anymore. She restrained her emotions and asked Jessa, "Are you friends with anybody from that school?" Jessa wanted to think, "Big A." That''s big. Trixie looked at Jessa as if she had been poured a pot of cold water and lost his soul. The school where she and Daryl graduated was A University. That means that the man in the photo is 80% likely to be Daryl. Jessa looked at Trixie''s dull appearance, frowned slightly, stretched out her hand, and waved in front of her. ''What''s wrong, Sister? Why are you suddenly asking this?'' I asked. Trixie rubbed her eyes and said in a stuffy voice, "What about the woman in the photo?" "I don''t know much about this. My friend only said that this is the school grass of their school. This is the photo taken when I was engaged to this girl. Their whole professional people went there." Jessa said sharply, suddenly found Trixie to be silent. She looked at Trixie and tried to ask, "What''s the matter, sister? Is there anything wrong?" "Daryl and I graduated from A University." She looked up and looked gloomy. "It was a big school grass in those days. Please ask Mrs. Huang what is the name of the girl next to him?" After listening to Trixie''s words, Jessa''s face instantly became pale, and suddenly she regretted saying so many words. Initially, after the paternity test came out, Trixie was in a much better mood. As a result, this photo messed up things again. Now, I''ll get in touch with her to see what she can say. Please wait a few minutes." Jessa hurriedly took out her mobile phone and dialed the number while walking out. Trixie looked at her back with sad eyes. She suddenly guessed in her heart, could the girl in this photo be Hailey smith? After all, after so many years, a person can have stic surgery in another way. Moreover, the rtionship between Daryl and Trixie is very delicate. Now Daryl is 80% likely to be the man in the photo, so Hailey Smith also has a great chance to be the girl in the image. Trixie won''t need to investigate Daryl''s infidelity any further as long as the name has been confirmed. But she will simply directly investigate what happened before she fell in love with Daryl. Then, I''ll sue him. She can tolerate this man telling all kinds of lies to her. Although sometimes his lies are full of loopholes, she still chooses to believe him. The fact that he was divorced is, however, uneptable to Trixie. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She has emotional integrity. When she thinks of loving her husband and doing the same to other women, she feels Daryl''s naked betrayal of her! After about five minutes, Jessa came back. She hung up the phone and sat down again. She gulped coffee and frowned bitterly. "How is it, Jessa? Have you asked?" Jessa nodded. "This girl''s name is Halle Dous, and A University offers her services. I asked if this is not the man in your family. His name is Doran Walters, and he studied international finance." International finance is the same as Daryl''s major, but Trixie has never heard of him. "In which year is he?" "He is two years earlier than you are." Jessa smiled. "My friend is 40 or 50 years old." Jessica''s words rxed Trixies''s heart a little, but she still felt uneasy. Although she clearly exined the photo, the knot in Trixie''s heart couldn''t be unraveled. She always felt that things were not that simple. "Good sister, the misunderstanding has been rified. You don''t get into a corner like that. Today, I''ll me my sister. If I hadn''t taken out that photo, there wouldn''t have been so many problems." Listening to Jessa''s remorse tone, Trixie hurriedly exined that she would still be okay no matter what happened to her. To make an apology, Jessa wanted to invite Trixie to dinner, but Trixie did not ept the invitation because Daryl had already cooked the meal at their home. On the way home with Kinsley, Trixie''s thoughts were lost somewhere. She is still thinking about the photo. She doesn''t believe that there will be such a coincidence in the world that two people with simr looks will appear in the same school. This sounds strange to her. Unconsciously, the car arrived downstairs in themunity. Trixie parked her car and carried Kinsley down to the ground. Just as she was about to take her upstairs, she caught a glimpse of Daryl standing on a nearby road. Trixie twisted her brow and just wanted to call him, only to find Hailey smith and Aiden standing beside him. Hailey brought Aiden here at this time for what reason? Trixie made a whisper in her heart. She could not bear the doubts in her heart and took Kinsley carefully to a tree not far from Daryl and to them. Their voices were so low that Trixie couldn''t hear them. The only thing I saw Hailey do was p Daryl and denounced two sentences before turning to walk away. Trixie rushed over without thinking when she saw Daryl beaten. "What are you doing?!" Her voice did not only scared Daryl but also scared Hailey, who was ready to leave. When she saw Trixie, she paused and then smiled. "Mrs. yden hase back from work." Trixie ignored her. She was busy looking at Daryl''s face, which had just pped. Just Hailey used a lot of strength, and it didn''t take long for Daryl''s face to be slightly swollen. Daryl grinned in pain before Trixie touched it. Although she was angry with Daryl for lying, Trixie had already put those broken things behind her at such times. All I thought about was that Hailey had just pped Daryl. She can''t tolerate what her eyes witness, and naturally, she possesses a lousy vision, not to mention her husband, who was fanned, and she can''t tolerate it. In a cold voice, she said: "I would like to know the problem between you and my husband and what can be done to resolve it." She turned her head and looked at Hailey. "I want to ask Mrs. yden about this." Hailey snorted coldly, pulled Aiden around her body, rudely pressed his head, and pointed to the ce where a pinch of hair was missing to show Trixie. "This is Mrs. yden. What did you do? You don''t have to deny that there was no hair removal in this ce before Aiden was sent to your home that day. After taking it out of your home, there were fewer hairs. I want to know, "what does Mrs. yden want with my son''s hair?" When Trixie heard Hailey mention hair, she paused. She didn''t realize Hailey would keep a careful eye out for that. From her perspective, dealing with Hailey during ordinary times is like dealing with someone who is not her own. She either beats or scolds Aiden, and Aiden does not resist. Trixie saw this. Hailey won''t pay too much attention to her son''sck of a pinch of hair, so she took advantage of the chaos to cut off a bit of hair that day. Unexpectedly, Hailey discovered it. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Trixie hesitated in her heart. She doesn''t know if she should tell the truth. It''s disgraceful to do a paternity test. By saying it, It will lead Daryl to believe that she thinks he is unfaithful. Is it not true that she did the paternity test due to her suspicion that Daryl had cheated on her? Hailey believed Trixie was guilty of not talking for such a long time. "Since Mrs. yden did not dare to speak out, I will do so on her behalf. You collect Aiden''s hair just to have a paternity test to see if Daryl has betrayed you, is that right?" Hailey must speak in a questioning tone since he has guessed the truth. While Trixie dislikes the way she talks, what she says is the truth, which she cannot dispute. Daryl looked at her. Her heart had lost its pain and was extremely calm. "Is she telling the truth, honey?" "Yes." Trixie nodded and replied neatly, "I took both your hair and Aiden''s hair for the paternity test." Daryl''s voice was stuffy, and his face was sad. "How did the results turn out?" Trixie replied: "You are not rted by blood." Upon hearing this, Daryl paused slightly, and then his face became more rxed. Unexpectedly, Trixie identally caught a glimpse of Hailey''s face shing a trace of panic. Even though it was only for a moment, Trixie saw it. "Daryl, I told you, your wife doesn''t believe you at all! Because of some trivial things, how many times has she questioned you?" I don''t know whether I should be angry or guilty. Hailey suddenly raised her voice when she spoke. Her eyes looked at Trixie and how meaningful it was to show under her eyes. Trixie doesn''t understand what she means, and she doesn''t want to know. Her heart is always ufortable whenever she meets this woman, as well as Daryl. As long as she has hadmunication with this woman, there will undoubtedly be more troubles. She causes arge part of the disagreement between her and her husband. "Okay!" Daryl shouted angrily and looked at Hailey impatiently. "This is a matter for both of us. Mind your own business!" "Daryl, have you still got a conscience! Are you brave enough to tell your spouse what you have done?" N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Hailey''s heartbeat beat rapidly as her eyes were filled with anger. Tears shed in her eyes as she looked at Daryl. Trixie was intrigued by the words she shouted out, but in this case, she still followed her heart and stood on Daryl''s side. "Ms. Smith, I admit that it is my fault for cutting your son''s hair. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can come to me. There is no need to involve my husband. Just now, you pped my husband''s face. No matter how even the situation seems to be, if you feel that it is still a bit of a loss, I can make it up to you again." After listening to Trixie''s words, Haileyughed out loud, and her eyes were filled with disgust. She raised her hand and wiped her tears. Looking at Trixie, sheughed: "Mrs. yden, do you think I came here today because of my son''s hair? He called me today, so you were wrong." Trixie paused slightly and looked up at Daryl, but his eyes nced at other ces. He seems to feel guilty. Trixie wanted to ask him, but he directly took her hand, and they turned to leave. This move made Trixie feel out of nothing. She wanted to release her hand, but Daryl''s strength was so strong that her hand was red, and she was unable to remove it. As she struggled, she unintentionally looked back. Hailey still stood where she was, holding Aiden''s hand and looking at Trixie with expressive eyes. Daryl brought the prepared food out of the kitchen when they returned home. Trixie took Kinsley to the bathroom to wash her hands. There were no words exchanged between them as they had a tense understanding. It seemed that even Kinsley noticed the uneasiness of the atmosphere. Previously, she would tell Daryl everything that happened at school, but she eats with her head down today. The meal was not tasty. The bowl was taken to the kitchen by Trixie after she ate. As soon as he put the bowl into the dishwasher, she turned around and saw Daryl standing at the door, looking strange. She thought Daryl would give her the bowl and reached for it, but Daryl didn''t respond. His lips just puckered. After a moment of silence, he finally opened his mouth. "Honey, I have something to tell you." Is this to argue with me about the paternity tests? Or you want to have a showdown with me? Trixie couldn''t help entertaining foolish ideas in her mind, but in the end, she chose not to say anything for the time being. She reached out and took the dishes in Daryl''s hand, put them into the dishwasher, and then started to wash the tes. Trixie passed Daryl as she walked out. She came to Kinsley to get her to sleep. Kinsley obediently put down her remote control and went back to the bedroom. There was no one left in the living room except for Daryl and Trixie. Trixie sat on the sofa, watching Kinsley''s cartoon before it could end, without paying attention to it. Earlier today, Hailey upset her with the words she said. She said Daryl took the initiative to look for her. What made Daryl seek her out? Seeing as how they argued at that time, it is not appropriate for them to arrange anything pleasant to get together. Is it because Hailey saw that her son''s hair was bald? So she came to ask for an exnation. As a result, Daryl didn''t believe it, so they held an argument? Nevertheless, it does not make sense. Hailey said Daryl took the initiative to find her because the hair statement isn''t true. If it weren''t for this, why did Daryl take the initiative to make an appointment with Hailey? "Honey!" The moment Trixie heard Daryl''s voice, she instantly returned to an altered state of consciousness. As Trixie stared at Daryl''s pale red and swollen face, she had mixed feelings in her heart. She felt distressed, but she was also angry with her husband. His secrets were too numerous, which made Trixie feel like an outsider. "Say whatever you want," Trixie spoke in a cold voice, and her eyes focused on the screen. "I didn''t ask Hailey toe today. She called me first and said that Aiden''s hair was bald and asked if I did it." His voice was cautious as he sighed. "I said it wasn''t me. She didn''t believe it. But I did not want to talk to her. She had to meet, and we had to talk. Because of this, she came shortly after you left. I was afraid you would return from picking up Kinsley suddenly, and you would misunderstand it again. I took her downstairs to make it clear." "What did you say?" "I told her that the hair has nothing to do with me, and she said that you must have cut it. ording to her, you suspect Aiden to be my illegitimate child. I certainly don''t want to say this. This is a matter for both of us, and it has nothing to do with her. Even if you cut her son''s hair to find out something, it is only because of me." Darryl''s exnation did not significantly improve Trixie''s mood. She saw this exnation as more of an excuse that came up short-term after being discovered. It sounds reasonable, but it is not reliable. If I think about it casually, I will feel full of loopholes. Trixie felt that Daryl was still lying. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 "She is right. I cut Aiden''s hair and suspect that he is your illegitimate child." Trixie generously put the words clearly, but Daryl just stood still. It seems incredible that this sentence came out of Trixie''s mouth. Trixie just looked at him and did not respond. Her eyes still focused on the TV screen. "I have doubted since you said she was your ex-girlfriend, but I didn''t take it seriously at the time, thinking she was just an ex-girlfriend, nothing more. But Daryl, you have been involved with her over and over again, which has wholly wasted my trust in you. I just heard her say that I questioned you many times. Indeed, I asked thoughtfully, have you counted how many times you lied to me for her? " Daryl remained silent. Trixie looked at his guilty appearance and couldn''t help sneering secretly in her heart. Are you unwilling to say a word against me now? There is no reason for her to continue spending time with him, Daryl is unwilling to talk, and she doesn''t need to sit here and stare at him. Trixie stood up and was about to go back to the bedroom when Daryl suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her back on the sofa. She was about to respond. Daryl lowered his voice and said, "I''m sorry, honey, I didn''t think this through. But I considered utterly breaking up with Hailey, especially since she has been through Aiden. "You don''t need to say that to me." Trixie interrupted him directly. You do not like people to be able to disperse your nude? Who says there is no truth? This is something you should know. Daryl, if you still want our family to live in Heidi, you can handle and fix everything for us. While I acknowledge that doing a paternity test in secret is distrustful of you, the test result is enough to prove your innocence. On the other hand, do you think I will give up just because of that? " "Don''t worry, honey. I will handle this matter." Daryl held Trixie in his arms and gently kissed her forehead. Although Trixie resisted in her heart, she still had to endure it. It was evident in her heart that she did not want to divorce Daryl, but she didn''t wish Hailey to influence the family any longer. As a result, she forced Daryl to end it himself. At this point, this is your only option. Suddenly, Trixie remembered about the photo Jessa sent her. "By the way, honey, do you know a man named Doran Walters?" What about the previous senior? All of them said that I look very much like him, and I don''t know why that is." Trixie thought Darryl''s reaction seemed nervous, but it was a very natural appearance, so realistic that it appeared to have nothing to do with him. "Have you seen him? Why did you suddenly mention this?" Daryl''s words brought Trixie back to her senses. "Mrs. Huggins gave me this picture two days ago. At first nce, it looked like you, but when I examined it closely, it looked like someone two years older than us. " "It may be just a coincidence. I have never seen this senior. I just heard them talk about it. Daryl didn''t seem to want to continue this topic, so he made a casual statement. Then he mysteriously took Trixie to the bedroom. Trixie asked him what he was doing. He didn''t say anything, but he let Trixie close her eyes. Because he was afraid Trixie would blink, Daryl put his hand over her eyes and carefully took her to the bedroom. He took his hand off Trixie''s eye and then asked Trixie to open her eyes. Trixie, open your eyes. The bedroom was full of rose petals and prepared gifts. He had chosen several brands for a long time but was not willing to buy them. Daryl always likes to make these surprises entice her. Although it is conventional, it has been tried and tested for Trixie. He touched Trixie''s temper very thoroughly, so he was able to gain the trust of her quickly after touching Trixie''s bottom line several times. Nine years is enough for him to hurt a person. In the next few days, Daryl was very calm. He goes to work, gets off the job, picks up and drops off Kinsley every day is 2: 1. Trixie noticed that themunication between her husband and Hailey was much less frequent. Even if Hailey called him, he either hung up directly or gave the phone to Trixie and asked Trixie to talk to her. Although this kind of life makes Trixiefortable, she is always uncertain in her heart. A feeling of unimaginable anxiety filled her heart. As soon as Trixie got off work on Wednesday, she picked up Kinsley from school. As the mother and daughter walked to the parking lot, they talked and laughed. Along the way, Kinsley kept telling her mom what happened on school today. When Trixie heard Kinsley talk about Aiden''s mother picking up Aiden today, she gave Kinsley two books and many snacks. And it instantly lifted Trixie''s heart. "What book did she give you? Check it out with Mom." I didn''t like to deal with you very much. When I heard that she gave Kinsley two books, Trixie was shocked. Kinsley opened her schoolbag, took out two thick books from it, and handed them to her mom. Trixie took it and looked at the words "divorced woman" and "single parent-child education" on the cover. It almost made her mad. She didn''t expect Hailey to reach out to Kinsley, and she didn''t expect her to show such things to a child. Trixie pulled Kinsley straight back without a second thought. When we returned to the door of the ss, thest child was also picked up. The parents greeted Trixie, and Trixie smiled absently and answered. Then she went into the ss and called out the teacher who was cleaning. "Mrs. yden, what can I do for you?" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Teacher Yin, I hope that some unpleasant people will not approach Kinsley in the future. We all sent our children with confidence because of the school''s excellent quality of education and public security. I hope that the school will not let us, parents, down." The teacher paused, nced at Kinsley, andughed, "Is something going on, Mrs. yden? The security measures in our school are the best in the city. Outsiders never harm children, are there any misunderstandings?" Trixie directly took out the two books in Kinsley''s schoolbag and handed them to the teacher. When the teacher saw the book''s title, her face changed instantly, and he hurriedly apologized to Trixie. "I''m sorry, Mrs. yden. This was brought to Kinsley, by the way, when Aiden''s mother came to pick up Aiden today, with the statement that you asked her to help. Because I saw that you had greeted her before, it should be very familiar, so I didn''t care too much." "I don''t know her very well. I just want to tell you that if you need anything in the future, I will contact you personally and will not find anyone else." Trixie said thoughtfully: "After all, mistakes are not allowed in children''s affairs." Chapter 149 Chapter 149 On the way home from school, Trixie almost couldn''t resist looking at Hailey several times. She stuffed Kinsley with these two books, which was to annoy her indirectly. This woman had already nned for all of these. Her purpose is to get Daryl. Trixie just won''t let her get what she wants. Her people haven''t given up the truth yet. Even if Daryl really went out of the way, he will never follow Hailey''s wishes. Trixie took Kinsley upstairs. Before taking out the key to open the door, it already opened. She looked at Daryl and paused. At that time, he did not react. Shouldn''t he be in thepany at this time? "Wee home!" Before Trixie could react, Kinsley had already jumped into his father and yed with him. Trixie came back to her senses, closed the door, and asked him casually, "Why did youe home so early today? Is your work done?" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "After being busy for so long, I asked Erin to do my works for me." "You let her do it? For being the boss, it is just proper if you work together. If you don''t do your part, who wi¡­?" Before Trixie could finish talking, Daryl kissed her on the forehead and gently smiled. "My participation is not really needed. It''s enough for Erin to go. Besides, is it not good to apany my wife at home?" Daryl''s words made her feel nice and, at the same time, ufortable. After muttering the conversation, Trixie took Kinsley to the bathroom to wash her hands. Because of what Hailey had done earlier, Trixie did not dare to take Kinsley to the piano ss today, fearing that the crazy woman would do something outrageous. During dinner, Trixie told Daryl what Hailey had done today and showed him the two books. Daryl was quiet. He was very angry. He went directly to the balcony with his mobile phone without finishing his food. Listening to the faint quarrel from the balcony, Trixie¡¯s lips couldn''t help smiling. It looks like she was right. In any case, Daryl would never let anything or anyone mess with their daughter. She is always his forbidden zone. She doesn''t know how many conflicts she had with Hailey before, but he was just saying few advice words. But this time, he got angry with Hailey. After nine years of marriage, Trixie has never seen Daryl so angry, nor has he ever said dirty words to anyone. She couldn''t hear what Hailey was saying on the other side of the phone, but she guessed that Hailey felt so scared at the moment. She was still holding food for Kinsley while listening to Daryl warning Hailey from the balcony. Her mood was never better than that of Jennifer. After a while, Daryl came back from the balcony and put his mobile phone back on the table. He calmed down and then asked Kinsley in as gentle tone as possible, "Kinsley, did Aiden¡¯s mother say anything to you today?" Kinsley looked up nkly and shook her head hard. Daryl thought Kinsley didn''t understand what he meant and then asked, "Did she talk to you? What did you say?" "She said that she bought some books for Aiden today and gave me two books to have a look at, but I couldn''t understand them, so I put them in my schoolbag." "What else did she tell you?'' "She said that I would live with Aiden in the future with harmony, but I really don''t like Aiden. Dad, are we going to live with them in the future?" Kinsley''s words made Daryl kept quiet. Trixie was still putting dishes in Kinsley''s small bowl. She tried her best to endure the surging anger in her heart, even if her hands were shaking. Now is not the time to get angry. She wants to see how Daryl will exin it to her daughter. "Kinsley, our family only consists of mommy and me, you and grandma. Other people can''t live with us. You are right. You must keep a distance from Aiden. Starting today, you should also keep a distance from Aiden¡¯s mother. If she gives you anything, you must refuse. Do you understand?" "I understand." Kinsley opened her beautiful big eyes, looked at Daryl and Trixie then asked, "Mom, Dad, are you going to leave each other?'' Trixie wanted to speak, but Daryl answered first. "Of course not! Mom and Dad love Kinsley so much. Why would we be separated from Kinsley?" After hearing Daryl¡¯s words, Kinsley smiled as if she was relieved. After the meal, the father and daughter put the bowls in the dishwasher to set them up. Their cooperation was very tacit. Trixie looked at them, clearly, it was a warm scene, but it made her feel sad. She doesn''t know when. Every time I see the warm scene of my family, she always feels a little ufortable in her heart. She wants to keep the warmth of this scene, but she is afraid that it is just her fantasy. There is always a bad feeling in her heart. After washing the dishes, Daryl yed with Kinsley for a while until she fell asleep, and then she put her to sleep. Seeing Trixie sitting on the sofa in a daze, he also went over to sit down and conveniently held Trixie in his arms. "What''s the matter, wife? Why do you look unhappy?" Trixie shook his head and said nothing. Looking at her pressing her lips, Daryl sighed lightly, "Is it still because of Hailey?" "I''m just worried. Once again, there will be a second time. This woman doesn''t y cards ording to her routine at all. Do you remember thest time Kinsley was kidnapped by Jane? I think it also has something to do with Hailey." After listening to Trixie¡¯s words, Daryl frowned slightly. "But did Jane admitted that she took Kinsley?" "Don''t you remember, when I went to visit the prison, she told me that there was a woman who promised her a million dors before she did it? Think about it, if it is not because of something, how can she have the courage to do such a thing as a woman?" "Intelligent wife" Daryl patted Trixie on the back andforted her. "I will take care of this matter, so you don''t have to worry." "But I''m afraid Kinsley really..." "No." Daryl said with great certainty, "I assure you, Kinsley will be fine." Despite Daryl¡¯s promise, Trixie was still uneasy. Looking at her frowning, Daryl gently kissed her forehead, "Don''t think about it anymore. I assure you, this matter will be fine. I''ll apany you to Dr. Jayde3n tomorrow. It may be because you have been under too much pressure recently, so your heart is not doing good." Trixie wanted to say that she had no problem. She was worried simply because of Kinsley, but she seemed to think of something. Finally, she just nodded my head. She thought Daryl would work with her to find a way to solve their problem with Hailey, but it turned out that she was wrong. Even if Kinsley is involved, this man still refuses to deal with Hailey. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Trixie went to work the next day and was absent-minded. Pearl Reed found something was wrong with her, so she asked her if something had happened. Since thest time she suspected that the confession photo was sent to Daryl by her, she instinctively kept a distance from Pearl. In the past, Trixie thinks that her attitude was concerned for her, but now she thinks that Pearl is a hypocrite. Because of Pearl¡¯s persistent inquiry, Trixie responded perfunctorily. She also seems to have found that Trixie¡¯s attitude towards her is somewhat wrong. She remembers that no matter how busy Trixie was before, she would take time to answer her or chat with her. Compared with before, her attitude these days is not that nice. But Trixie is not the kind of person who would let other people feel bad. "Sister Trixie, why have you ignored me recently?" Pearl lightly chastised, expressing her dissatisfaction. Trixie nced at her and continued to be busy with the chart in her hand. "The workload is a bit heavy these days, and some things have happened at home, so..." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Has it been solved now?" "Yup." Trixie didn''t want to tell her too much, but in order to find out about what really happened, she had to pretend. Last time, she didn''t have time to find out who sent the photo to Daryl. Although Frank and she were both suspicious of Pearl,but they have no evidence. If they don¡¯t have any, she will definitely question Pearl in front of everyone in thepany. "By the way, Trixie, how are you doing with Director Frank now? I feel like you two seem to be very alienated recently." Trixie suddenly came to her senses. Looking at the wrong data on theputer form, Trixie¡¯s face showed a little impatience. "The two of us are only subordinates in thepany. Do we have to be together before we could be good friends?" "I just want to say that if you are not married, Sister Trixie, Director Frank, must be a good choice for you." "That''s what you think." Trixie finished speaking and stopped for a while without waiting for Pearl¡¯s response. Trixie thought that she had already stopped. As a result, she looked up, only to find that Pearl did not know what to do. "Pearl." Frank called Pearl''s name, and he didn''t have any emotions. "Come to my office." After saying those, he turned to leave. All the colleagues around looked at Pearl. Her cheeks were red because of shame. Looking at that, she seemed to want to dig a hole in the ground for herself. She is not moving. She¡¯s just standing until Trixie stood at the door of the office and shouted again, she didn''t want to go. Listening to the discussion around, Trixie vaguely heard her name. She turned to look in the direction of the sound, the discussion came to an abrupt end. After a while, Pearl came out of Frank¡¯s office and cried so hard at her station. She is popr at ordinary times, but now people around her have not even handed her a paper towel. Trixie didn''t want to take care of it, but she was really soft-hearted seeing her crying. She reached out and gave her a pack of paper towels. Pearl looked at it, then stared at Trixie with resentment. She raised her hand and shove it away. The paper towel fell to the ground. Trixie looked at Pearl calmly, then bent down to pick it up. She threw the paper towel directly into the trash can and continued working. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Trixie¡¯s colleagues left work one after another. Pearl also began to pack her things with a straight face, and the noise of stuffing things into her bag was very loud, which caused dissatisfaction among colleagues around her, but she didn''t think so and left angrily on high heels. Trixie still needs to finish her works. She nced at her watch, then picked up her cell phone and sent Daryl a message reminding him not to forget to pick up Kinsley. She put down her mobile phone, her beautiful hand suddenly reached out and put a cup of steaming coffee for herself. Trixie paused, looked up, and found it was Frank. He leaned beside her with a cup of coffee in his hand. "Aren''t you going to pick up Kinsley today?" Trixie smiled. "Her father went to pick her up." "No wonder you are not in a hurry." Frank smiled and didn''t speak again. He has been standing by. Although Trixie''s eyes are on theputer screen, the mouse in her hand does not move. Frank stood there, virtually making her feel stressed. She simply let go of the mouse, put down the coffee in her hand, turned around, and looked at Frank. "What did you say to Pearl this morning? She cried here for an hour." "Nothing, I just said that because of her chatting on work, it affected her colleagues, and she was fined 200 yuan.'' Two hundred yuan? Trixie asked, "It¡¯s more than that, isn''t it?" Frank actually nodded his head, "It was just a joke. However, I don''t understand why a person in her twenties can''t be wronged just by saying one joke. It made me scold her." Trixie was amused by what Frank had done. She took a sip of coffee. She wanted to speak, but she heard Frank continue. "By the way, I asked her about the photo received by your husband.'' Hearing this, Trixie instantly came to her sense. "What did she say?" "She didn''t say much. She lied to me at first and then said that she couldn''t take it back. I couldn''t stand seeing her cry in my office. I was upset by her crying, so I said I¡¯ll reverse the 200 yuan fine just to send her out." "If she really sent the photos to my husband, why did she do it? Where did she get my husband''s contact information?" Frank had no choice but to spread his hand. "I really don''t know." Trixie thought, how could it be impossible if Pearl asked Daryl''s contact information directly from Daryl himself? In this matter, Frank felt that he still had to check it himself. After chatting with Trixie casually, he answered a phone call and hurried back to his office. Trixie put down the cup, put the things to be sent to Frank at the end, then uploaded the mailbox and packed up and left. Downstairs, she wanted to drive home directly, but suddenly she received a phone call from Daryl. "What''s the matter?" "I picked Kinsley, and we are now in thepany." Trixie got into the car and closed the door. "Then I''ll go there now?" "Didn''t you say to go to Dr. Roberts today?" The hand pulling the seat belt paused. Trixie was slightly stunned and suddenly remembers what Daryl saidst night, he will take her to Dr. Jayden Roberts. Trixie thought for a moment and said, "I can¡¯t pick up Kinsley there. You can take her home directly. I''ll check itter and go home." "Wife, take care while driving." Before Trixie responded, Daryl hung up the phone directly. This made Trixie thought and didn''t react for a long time. Daryl doesn''t have to call her as usual. She is the one who hardly hangs up the phone directly. Why just he suddenly it? Trixie had a sh of light in her mind and suddenly remembered. Just before Daryl hung up the phone, she vaguely heard a woman''s voice on the other side of the phone. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Looking at the mobile phone screen, Trixie always felt blocked. She hesitated for a moment. She still chose to call Daryl back. The phone was quickly connected. Kinsley''sughter sounded very happy upon answering it, but the next second, Trixie heard another woman''s voice. "What''s the matter, wife? I just identally hang it up. Is there anything else?" "Nothing, you suddenly hung up just now. I thought there was something wrong." Trixie said, "Who is ying with Kinsley next to you? They seem to have such a good time." "Erin. After work, she just came to deliver things. Kinsley pestered her to y, so she stayed here to y for a while. You wait, wife, I will send you a video." "No, no." Trixie stopped him and smiled awkwardly. "Let them y. I''ll go to Dr. Roberts now." "Do you need me to pick you up?" "I¡¯ll drive on my own. I¡¯ll be home in an hour." "OK."After hanging up the phone, Trixie breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, Daryl''s tone naturally made her doubt herself, but as soon as she hung up the phone, she regretted it. She should have opened the video in response to what Daryl said. Trixie epted it on her heart and nned to go to Dr. Roberts to see if she is psychologically healthy and ask about Daryl¡¯s conditions. Less than ten minutester, Trixie¡¯s car stopped in the parking space in front of Dr. Robert¡¯s vi. When she got out of the car, she was about to knock on the door when she suddenly found that Dr. Roberts had installed a new visual doorbell. She reached out her hand and pressed it. The doorbell rang a few times, and she heard a low maic voice inside. "Who is it?" Before Trixie could answer, the door had been opened. She was about to greet Dr. Roberts but found that it was Oliver who came to open the door. "Mrs. yden?" Oliver did not seem surprised that Trixie appeared there. There was a humble smile on his face. However, Trixie was puzzled by his behavior of looking into the house with a smile from time to time. "Excuse me, is Dr. Roberts there? I came in a little hurry today and didn''t have time to make an appointment..." Before Oliver answered, there was an obviously clear man''s voice in the room. "Come on in. There are no patients today, and there is still time." Trixie got in. Sitting on the sofa, Trixie was a little embarrassed. She came here to find Dr. Roberts, mainly to ask about the medical records, but she didn''t expect Oliver to be there. "Have some water, Mrs. yden." Oliver brought two sses of water, one in front of Trixie and one for Dr. Roberts. Thenughed: "I¡¯ll leave the two of you. I''ll go upstairs to sort out the materials." After saying that, he went up to the second floor. Trixie looked at his back and was in a daze, but Dr. Roberts suddenly opened his mouth. "There have been two medical disputes in the hospital recently. I asked him to do me a favor. Don''t care too much about him. I have good sound instion here, so he can''t hear us in the room." Dr. Roberts took the initiative to exin why Oliver appeared there and dispelled Trixie¡¯s concerns. He let Trixie rx. "I was thinking of why did Attorney Oliver open the door? I thought I had found the wrong ce." Trixie smiled, picked up the cup, and took a sip of water. "Mrs. yden, what¡¯s the matter this time? Is it a treatment?" Looking at Dr. Robert''s deep ck eyes, Trixie dazed for a moment, then returned to her senses and nodded her head. "I feel that I have be more and more anxious recently, and I feel very irritable, so I want you to recheck me." She paused. "And I want to see the medical record of my husband." "No problem,e with me," Dr. Roberts instantly said, as if he didn''t hear Trixie¡¯sst words, he got up directly and took Trixie into the treatment room. Trixie woke up after sleeping for about 20 minutes. When she got up from the sofa, she was very surprised to see Dr. Robert sorting things. "Is it over?" That time it seemed like she has no feeling. Dr. Roberts looked at her but still continue sorting things. "Your two-way affective disorder is really serious again, but I have already told you the root cause. If the root cause of your inner anxiety is not solved, the disease cannot bepletely cured." Dr. Robert spoke coldly, making Trixie feel like she was talking to ice. "I know." She got up from the sofa and adjusted her clothes casually. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Just then, Trixie suddenly said, "I checked the medical record for you and didn''t find anything useful. At this time, the nurse in charge of the record had already left the hospital and couldn''t find it. But I found this." He took out a document from a drawer and put it in front of Trixie. Trixie looked at him and always felt that he had already prepared this document. He¡¯s just waiting for her to take the initiative to check it. This Dr. Robert is really a weirdo. Trixie opened the paper bag outside the document and took out a yellow material from the inside. Seeing the word "Halle Dous" in the name column, Trixie was suddenly surprised. She hurriedly looked through other information, but other information on it was useless except the name. Trixie was somewhat disappointed. She returned the pathological report and found that it was also about infertility. Only then did she realize that the girl named Halle Dous and Daryl had premarital examinations, which was why these examinations were included in the medical record report. "Dr. Robert, where did you get this medical record?" "In your husband''s medical records. The management said that this part is the medical record of the premarital examination, which is put together. When I went back to check it, I found that I missed it." What he saidst was unclear for Trixie. She only heard that Halle¡¯s medical record was put together with Daryl¡¯s. Since it is a premarital examination, the two must have an excessively intimate rtionship. However, when she married Daryl, the marital status column in the household registration book was clearly nk. Did he get married to Halle? At this moment, Trixie''s mind is nk. She doesn''t know what to do or what to ask. All she can think about now is going home and questioning Daryl about his rtionship with this woman named Halle Dous! With these two medical records in front of her, Trixie really couldn''t calm down. If these two medical records were true, Daryl might have lied to her and cheated on her for more than nine years. Thinking that Daryl might have been married to another woman or even had children, Trixie couldn''t help feeling sick. She tried to endure the vomiting from the depths of her throat.. She couldn''t really help but run into the bathroom with her mouth covered, closed the door, and vomit on the toilet. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 She almost spat out the acid in her stomach. After she vomited everything, she slowed down for a long time before slowly standing on the ground. She turned on the tap, and the water spouted. She was standing in front of the sink while looking at herself in the mirror. Trixie smiled. The smile at her lip angle is bitter and disappointing. Thinking that this man who has loved him for nine years may have woven a big lie for himself, Trixie couldn''t help crying. Not only because of anger but also grievances. The grievances she has selflessly paid for this man in the past nine years if Daryl really has something to do with this woman named Halle Dous, Trixie feels that there is no need to check it again. She might also ask Daryl for divorce directly, and both of them should let each other go. Otherwise, this matter will not pass, and it will be a hurdle in her heart. She really can''t get along with Daryl face to face all day. Trixie washed her face, trying to wake herself up. Looking at the makeup she had already spent in the mirror, she simply washed it clean. Opening the door, she was surprised to find Dr. Robert standing outside the door. Seeing here out, he handed up the towel he had prepared. "Clean up your face." He¡¯s seemingly worried about Trixie''s dislike. Looking at him, Trixie couldn''t help smiling. She stretched out her hand and took the towel, wiped her face, and gave it back to him, saying "thank you" after. Dr. Robert didn''t respond. He just silently threw the towel into theundry bag. Looking at his little moves, Trixie felt for the first time that this man was a bit childish. Just then, Daryl suddenly called her. Trixie nced at it and pressed it to answer. "What''s the matter?" "When will youe back, wife? Kinsley and I are buying food in the supermarket. What do you want to eat?" "Anything." "How about fish? Or chicken wings? Kinsley said she wanted to eat swimming crabs. Should we eat crabs?" "Good." Trixie calmly answered and hung up the phone. In an instant, she lost all her emotions. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry. Now her heart is heavy because of the two medical records. Anyway, she must find out what was the records meant. While leaving, Dr. Roberts ad Oliver came out to see her off. Trixie thought Oliver was only staying here for work, but she instantly understood that he might be living there with Jayden when she saw his pajamas. While looking at the appearance of the two men, Trixie''s brain couldn''t help entertaining foolish ideas. At that time, all the novels she read in her spare time poured into her mind. "Dr. Roberts, you don''t have to send the files, don''t dy your rest." Trixie said this sentence with an awkward smile, but she regretted it when she said it. She simply wanted to p herself. She opened her mouth to exin but found herself unable to say a word. She can''t help it, she said "thank you" in a hurry, turned and walked towards the parking space in a hurry. "No wonder you are not interested with Allyson Baker. She is a married woman, or is she more interesting?" Dr. Robert didn''t answer the words, but his eyes were obviously dissatisfied with Oliver. He nced at the river, turned, and went in. Trixie drove home directly. As soon as the door opened, Kinsley, who was watching cartoons on the sofa, immediately rushed to her arms. Daryl heard the noise. He came out of the kitchen with a spat in his hand. Seeing Trixie, he immediately greeted her, "Wee home, wife! You can y with Kinsley for a while first. I¡¯m almost done cooking." "Hmm." Trixie responded lightly, took off her bag, changed shoes, and held Kinsley in her arms. When she went to the sofa and sat down, her eyes nced at Daryl, who was busy in the kitchen from time to time. Her eyes were veryplicated. "By the way, wife, what did Dr. Robert say?" Daryl suddenly spoke. Trixie finally came back to her sense when she heard what he just asked. "My two-way affective disorder seems to be serious again. Dr. Robert said that it may have something to do with work." "Should you quit your job? Ourpany is not small now, it¡¯s enough for our family of three to have plenty of food and clothing." "What?!" Hearing the words "quit your job" made Trixie retorted directly. Kinsley, who was sitting on her mother''sp, felt wrong. She wanted to cry but did not dare. She came down from her mother''sp with a smiling face and ran into her bedroom. Daryl was also shocked by her wife for a few seconds, then reacted and frowned slightly. "If you don''t want to quit, you will not quit. I also see that you are too tired to work overtime every day... You scare Kinsley." Daryl said such a sentence, sighed lightly, turned, and returned to the kitchen. Trixie was still sitting on the sofa. She gradually calmed down and realized that her temper was too bad. She stood up and walked to Kinsley''s door. She knocked gently on the door. There was no sound inside. Trixie knocked on the door again, then quietly turned the door handle to open the door. While going in, the room was dark, and only the quilt arched in the middle of the bed could be seen faintly through the light outside the window. Kinsley curled up inside. Trixie sighed, turned on the light, then closed the door with his backhand, went to bed, and sat down, gently lifting the quilt. Kinsley suddenly cried badly. Trixie saw those bright and moving big eyes in tears, and her heart was very regretful. What happened between her and Daryl is their business. She shouldn''t lose her temper in front of the child. Before Trixie made such a move, she had been worried about Kinsley''s psychological problems. But this time, she seemed to be contributing to making her feel bad. "I''m sorry Kinsley, Mom shouldn''t have lost her temper. Don''t cry, please?" Trixie stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears on Kinsley''s face. Kinsley didn''t struggle. She simply took the child out, held her in her arms, and patted her back gently to showfort. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. "Mom... did you quarrel with Dad and want to leave Dad?" Kinsley was buried in Trixie¡¯s arms, sobbing incessantly, and Trixie was even more distressed by her improper breathing. "How can Mom leave Dad? I was just in a bad mood now, but mama had apologized. I shouldn''t lose my temper casually. I assure you that I would never do this again in the future." Looking at Trixie swearing with three fingers, Kinsley blinked her big tearful eyes. Obviously, she didn''t quite understand her mother''s action, but she understood Trixie''s words and finally nodded her little head. Just when Trixie thought that her daughter was already fine, Kinsley suddenly said another word. "But today, the beautiful aunt said that my mother likes other uncles and doesn''t want my father to be with me." It exploded rapidly in Trixie''s brain. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Trixie lost her senses. She looked into Kinsley''s big tearful eyes. She thought that she had just misheard what she had just heard and asked again. "Kinsley, what did you just say?" "Beautiful aunt said that you like other uncle and don¡¯t like daddy and me." Although Kinsley is young, he enunciates clearly. Hearing it for the second time, Trixie was sure that she had not misheard what she had just said. A strange woman did tell Kinsley that she was in love with other men. "Kinsley, you tell your mother, is the ¡®beautiful aunt¡¯ was aunt Erin? When did she say this to you?" "It''s not Aunt Erin. I know Aunt Erin. It''s a ¡®beautiful aunt¡¯ I don''t know." Kinsley thought again and said, "I''m ying with my father in the office. When daddy went into the bathroom, she came to find him.'' Not Erin? Trixie was even more confused. If it were not Erin, who would go to Daryl¡¯s office to look for him? Is it the person in charge of the project cooperation? But it shouldn''t be. Recently, Daryl, the project cooperation boss, told her that they all knew each other before. Even their people would not be ignorant of the discretion and inexplicably tell a five-year-old child such words. Unless... It''s someone she hasn''t even met. "Mom, do you really like other uncles?"? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Kinsley looked at Trixie with a pair of big watery eyes. She held Kinsley tightly in her arms and said gently, "Mom loves Dad best. How can she like other uncles?" "I knew it! The beautiful aunt lied!" Kinsley pursed his mouth angrily, and she looked very cute. "Will Mom always apany Dad and me?" "Of course, Mom and Dad will always apany our princess." With Trixie''s promise, Kinsley was in a good mood and fell asleep unconsciously in Trixie''s arms. Then she carefully put Kinsley away, tucked her in, and quietly left the room. Back in the bedroom, Daryl was lying in bed ying with his mobile phone. Trixie walked in, and when he saw her, he put down his cell phone. Daryl looked at Trixie and smiled. "Have you put her to sleep?" "Yes." Trixie pretended not to hear anything. She went to Daryl and sat down, and pick up his mobile phone. Watching Trixie trying to fingerprint-lock his mobile phone, he looked straight and seemed a little nervous. Trixie opened the fingerprint lock, randomly clicked on his WeChat chat, and found no other contacts except a few bosses. But Trixie''s doubts were not dispelled. She opened the call record and found that a strange phone call came in at about 3:30 in the afternoon, and Daryl was connected. The callsted for more than ten seconds. Trixie pointed the screen at Daryl and asked, "Who is this?" "An advertisement sells. It hangs up after saying two sentences." Daryl''s face is very ordinary. She can''t see any clue. He didn''t say much, so Trixie didn''t ask much and continued to check other things but still found nothing. Looking at Trixie handing over his mobile phone to him without any gain, Daryl smiled. "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly remember to check my mobile phone?" "Did you y with Kinsley in your office today with Erin?" "Yes, why?" Looking at Trixie''s expressionless appearance, Daryl was puzzled by her attitude. "What''s wrong? Why do you suddenly feel angry?" "Of course, I am angry." Trixie sneered, "Do you know what Kinsley told me just now? Kinsley said that today a beautiful aunt told her that her mother likes other men and doesn''t want her and her father. Daryl, if you are in my situation and other people nder you in front of your daughter, what would you think?" Daryl did not immediately answer Trixie. His eyes blinked unnaturally with high frequency, and he looked very nervous. Trixie¡¯s eyes stared straight at him as if to prate his heart through his eyes. After a while, Daryl sighed, picked up his cell phone, and made a phone call. When he got up, he was about to walk to the balcony. Trixie looked at him and suddenly said, "Is it a phone call with Erin? If you have anything to say, just say it here, hands-free. I''ll listen." Trixie said. Daryl¡¯s footsteps paused. He turned around and looked at Trixie, then turned on the speakerphone. The phone rang for a long time. Erin was connected, listening to the daze voice she might be asleep, and woke up. "What''s the matter, boss? What''s the matter?" "Did you say anything to Kinsley when you were ying with her in the office today?" "No, I didn''t say anything. Kinsley told me what happened at school. I listened, and nothing else." Daryl turned to look at Trixie. Trixie raised her head and motioned him to continue asking. "Are you sure? Today, Kinsley came back toin to her mother, saying that a beautiful aunt said her mother liked other men and didn''t want her. Do you know about this?" Erin seemed to be awakened by this sentence. There was a busy tone on the other side of the phone, followed by her slightly nasal words. "How? Boss, you have been listening. I haven''t said a word of gossip. Oh yes! You went to the bathroom, but that was only a few minutes. Besides, there is monitoring in the office. If you really don''t believe me, it''s better if to check the monitoring." Erin seems to have a sad voice for Daryl''s distrust, and thest sentence obviously brings emotion. Trixie can be sure it¡¯s not her. Suddenly, Trixie thought of what Erin had just said. She almost forgot that there was surveince in Daryl''s office. Daryl wanted to say something more. Trixie took the mobile phone directly and apologized to Erin. "I''m really sorry, Erin. Kinsley just startled me when she told me those. As you know, she is a child. I maybe misunderstand her, so I am a little angry." Perhaps it is because of Trixie''s tone of apology that Erin''s tone also eased a lot and said, "I understand, ma¡¯am, this misunderstanding really needs to be solved. I don''t care. Just don''t let it affect your feelings with the boss." "No, no. I''m really sorry. I''ll invite you to dinnerter and apologize to you." Trixie exchanged pleasantries with Erinn and hung up the phone. She returned the cell phone to Daryl and sighed. Daryl curled his mouth. "Wife, should we believe her?" "It''s not Erin. It''s another woman." Trixie looked at him. His eyes are obviously showing distrust. "Look at the monitoring tomorrow." Chapter 154 Chapter 154 The next day, Trixie called director Frank and asked for a morning off. She went to school with Daryl then followed him to thepany. The security department shows that the surveince camera in Daryl''s office was broken yesterday, and the video could not be transferred at all. Daryl was going to take Trixie back to the office to think of other ways, but she insisted on staying. She asked the security guard to help bring up all the surveince from the past two days. The security guard nced at Daryl, not intending to show her the surveince not until he nodded. Trixie nced at him. He seemed nervous. After a while, the security spoke, "Mrs. Albert, it''s done." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Trixie came back to her senses, eyes focusing on the big screen. The video was yed several times faster. Although it was a little fast, it could clearly see people''s faces. After watching for a while, Trixie found that a woman frequently went in and out of Daryl¡¯s office in recent days. She told the security guard to pause and zoom in. When she saw the woman''s face clearly, her eyes widened in shock. She knows this person very well. It was Pearl Reed who sits next to her every day! She turned her eyes to Daryl and nced at him but dodged her gaze, obviously looking guilty. Trixie sneered, then quickly walked towards the door and mmed it before leaving. Holding her bag, she hurried to the elevator, ignoring Daryl''s exnations while he keeps on blocking her from entering the elevator. When Trixie left, she took Daryl''s car keys and drove his car to thepany, and as soon as she arrived at thepany, she went to Pearl¡¯s station with great speed and took her out without waiting for her to react. Colleagues around them talked a lot, but Trixie turned a deaf ear and pulled Pearl into a corridor. A pair of eyes staring straight at her, her gaze was as sharp as a knife. "When did you hook up with him?" Trixie asked bluntly, not going around the bush "Hooking up with whom? What are you talking about? I need you to exin." Pearl continued to y dumb. This pushed Trixie¡¯s anger to the extreme. "You have been going to my husband''spany recently. I want to know, why?" Hearing Trixie¡¯s words, Pearl was dumbfounded but then suddenlyughed out loud. "Can you stop being so paranoid for just once? Why? You don¡¯t want me to do business with your husband¡­" Before she could even finish, Trixie pped Pearl straight to the face. "Did you go to hispany yesterday and also told my daughter that I like other men?'' Pearl has pped again, but she was still being stubborn. "Miss Trixie Albert, liked by a good man, is acting this way asking for leave just to get away from work? I just sent a photo to your husband. What is wrong with that? But then youined to Director Frank, and which, by the way, almost caused me to lose my job! Don''t you even feel ashamed when you say such things?" Trixie sneered, "Pearl, I¡¯m sorry but, You said I was liked by a "good man''? And what do you mean by getting away from work? You only see me ask for a day off but do you see me being tired of my stomach bleeding?! Just to make up for work?!" She sighed, then gradually shake it off after venting. "I wasn¡¯t supposed to tell you so much. I just want to ask, have you slept with my husband?" She asked calmly. "Yes." Pearl smiled. Her lips were full of mockery. She didn¡¯t know whether tough at herself or at Trixie. "Not only me. Your daughter''s piano teacher, his secretary Erin, his friend''s sister, and hispany''s staff. By the way, do you know Hailey? Her rtionship with your husband is even more unusual." Pearl winked Trixie looked at her and could not process what she said. Originally, it was just a casual question, but she didn''t expect her to give answers like this. "It didn''t take long to know him. At first, I pursued him, and he didn''t agree, but then hepromised. It''s been a long time since I visited him. Did you know? he also told me those things that I just told you." She suddenly felt like everything in front of her began to spin, and a feeling of nausea overtook her. The woman in front of her doesn¡¯t seem to be telling a lie, and her words are exactly the same as her suspicions. She suspected that Daryl cheated but didn''t expect him to cheat with so many women. The famous "good husband" and "good man" disappointed her after all. She felt so defeated. Not wanting to argue and ask questions anymore, Trixie walked away. When taking the elevator down, she met Hailey. But she was absent-minded, so Trixie greeted her, not realizing who it was. After stepping out of the elevator, she unconsciously walked towards the car. She opened the door and sat inside while looking at the dashboard in a daze. When she left, what Pearl said was stuck inside her mind. "On Wednesday morning, go to No.5214." She just gave her an address and said nothing more. After a short dy in the parking lot, Trixie drove back to Daryl¡¯spany. As soon as Trixie got off the car, she saw Daryl running towards her in a hurry. "Honey, where have you been? You just drove away suddenly, which scared me to death. Pleasee back to the office with me, then I''ll exin everything to you..." Listening to Daryl¡¯s garrulous words, she smiled while keeping her cool. "I didn''t misunderstand. There nothing to exin? I just remembered that thepany forgot an important document and didn¡¯t ask for leave this morning because I was afraid that I couldn''t finish it in the afternoon, so I went to get it back." Although she made it seem like there nothing wrong, he still wasn¡¯t convinced. These past few days, Daryl was very calm and didn''t go to thepany more than he often does and moves some of his work to his home. His goal, reassure Trixie. But she stopped talking to him. In addition, she is also very busy these days. Busy looking for evidence of her husbands'' infidelity. This reflects the famous saying. When a woman doesn''t love, everything bes very simple. She went to Daryl¡¯s cheating partner she once suspected and threw a lot of money out. No matter how strict their mouths were under the huge conditions given by Trixie, they eventually gave in, spilling everything. Erin, Nathalie, and Sardo, in addition to Jane, who is currently in prison, and many more who showed themselves to spill Daryl''s secrets to get money. There was no investigation needed. Trixie always had a feeling for Daryl and loved him deeply. But it''s different now. Not a single drop of emotion is left to her husband. She asked Jayden to find Oliver because she wanted his help. It is difficult to ask Daryl for divorce directly, and he will definitely not agree. Therefore, Trixie collected all the evidence of his infidelity and handed it over to Oliver. She will not leave Daryl with any custody and assets in regard to her daughter. On Wednesday, Trixie found the address, ording to what Pearl said. Upon arriving at the scene, she instantly knew that this is a high-end residential area, and the house number mentioned by Pearl is one of the high-end vis. Trixie tried to ring the doorbell of the said address. Through the courtyard, she saw the door of the vi open.. Coming out from the inside, it turned out to be Hailey. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 "Come in." Following her into the vi, Trixie swept around casually and found that the vi was full of luxury. Not only the decoration but also a few famous paintings on the opposite wall, which were all very good. Anyone could not afford this vi with a simple job. "Sit down. There is nothing to entertain you here. I am usuallyzy and like to prepare in boiled water, so don''t make fun of it." Sitting on the sofa, looking at Hailey¡¯s cup of in boiled water in front of her, Trixie sipped some of it. This woman is obviously humiliating her. "Did you instruct Pearl to let mee?" Trixie said. Hailey sat opposite Trixie and smiled. "I heard that you are going to divorce Daryl?" "Yes, are you happy? Surely you are, don¡¯t worry, soon he will be yours." Trixie talked back "No, no, no, I think you may have misunderstood." Hailey¡¯s fundus smile is mysterious and hard to guess. "I just want you to divorce him. I am not interested in him." "Why?" Trixie suddenly felt that appearing from this woman¡¯s life was like experiencing a game. Hailey is the master of this game, and she and Daryl are just her yers. "Remember the photo your friend Mrs. Brown showed you? Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t investigate you but because Jessa''s friend and I are college ssmates. I deliberately asked her to show these photos." Hailey said. "Why are you doing this? What for?" Hailey smiled, "My only goal is to let you divorce Daryl. Trixie, don''t hate me, just know that I''m doing this for your own good. That man, he is not worth it, trust me." From Hailey¡¯s mouth, Trixie fully understood the purpose of everything. Daryl¡¯s original name was Doran, and Hailey''s original name was Halle. They were of the school, but he studied international finance while she studied marketing. At that time, the two were known as the most handsome men and most beautiful women in the school. They were both the god and goddess during their time. The rtionship of the two was also envied by the whole school. In their senior year, they initially got married. Halle thought that life after marriage would be extremely sweet, but the result disappointed her extremely. Doran began to cheat six months after their marriage. When Halle first knew, he knelt in front of her and begged her for forgiveness, butter, he got worse. Doran didn''t even care when she was pregnant. Later, Halle learned that Doran married her only for the sake of credits. However, when he checked the credits, he found that those are not enough for him to graduate, so he gradually postponed them. Halle was lost during those times, not in her proper state of mind, she aborted their child and filed to divorce Daryl, but he refused. She collected evidence of his infidelity everywhere and finally went to the court of appeal. During this period, she met Daryl by chance and found that he was married to Trixie at that time, and she had just been pregnant for more than a month. But Daryl didn¡¯t recognize her. In retaliation and wanting to let Trixie see the man clearly, she chose to change her name to Hailey to continue contacting him and sleeping with him. Kinsley and Aiden were born at about the same time, except Aiden was a premature baby. Hailey didn''t actually like a child because he was timid from an early age and would only say some puzzling words. After the two had one night''s stand, Hailey disappeared, so Daryl didn''t know the existence of Aiden. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Since then, Daryl has been cheating, and Hailey has been investigating him. Trixie is the only stupid one that believed his lies. A few months ago, Hailey felt that she could not take it anymore, so she began to leave Trixie with evidence of Daryl¡¯s infidelity, intentionally or unintentionally. But Trixie trusted Daryl too much, so she gave up the idea. Later then, every time he cheated, Hailey would secretly leave evidence for Trixie. The hair on the floor drain, the missing skincare products, Okamoto, Durex, and women''s underwear in the car are all written by her. At that time, Hailey sent Daryl a lot of pregnancy tests, all of which was proof that Daryl was Aiden''s father, but Daryl destroyed them in advance. After hearing this, Trixie was shocked, not knowing what to do or even say. From the moment she chose to divorce Daryl, she knew she was making the right decision. She asked Hailey why she wanted Pearl to tell her this, but Hailey said that she had also looked for Daryl¡¯s other cheating partners before. However, after Daryl knew that Hailey was investigating. He spent money to seal the mouths of those people involving him. Hearing this, Trixie couldn''t help butugh hysterically. Afterughing, there was no emotion left on her face. Leaving Hailey, She went home directly and put the divorce agreement that had been drawn up for a long time in front of Daryl. Seeing these, Daryl was shocked. "Honey, don''t make such jokes." Then smiled awkwardly and continued his work as if he did not look at the paper. But Trixie refused to budge and picked up the pen on the table and handed it to him. "I''m not kidding. I want to file a Divorce, thepany''s assets and custody of my daughter are mine, but I won''t be too ruthless. This house and the other one are yours. I will leave you another 2 million, which is enough to feed you for the rest of your life." Trixie pushed the divorce agreement to his hand, but he suddenly picked up the agreement and tore it in front of her. "I won''t divorce, absolutely not!" Then angrily walked towards the door of the study, mming it hard. Leaving Trixie all alone in the room The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!